The workes of the most high and mightie prince, Iames, by the grace of God, king of Great Britaine, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c.

363. JAMES I, KING OF GREAT BRITAIN. The Workes of
the Most High and Mightie Prince, lames. . . King of
Great Britaine, France and Ireland. . . Pvblished by
lames, Bishop of Winton. . . London: Robert Barker and
Iohn Bill, 1616 [-1620]. Folio, original morocco calf.

$135.00

FrasT Edition, Second Issue, with the Supplement. With the fine
engraved portrait of King James, enthroned in robes of state, by Simon
Pass; the engraved title-page by Elstrack; a full-page woodcut of the
royal arms; a small engraved portrait of Prince Charles, by Pass, at the
head of the dedication; and woodcut initials. Colophons appear on p.
570 and at the end of the Supplement (p. 622).

The volume includes the famous Counterblast to Tobacco, the
Daemonologie, the Basilicon Doron and Discourse of the Powder Trea-
son. STC 14345.

72 JAMES I. Workes. First collected edi-
tion. Superb engraved title and portrait.
Woodcut initials. Folio. Original ar-
morial binding. Upper joint cracked. A
very good copy. 1616. £9/9/0

Includes the famous " Daemonologie " (45 pps)
and " A Counterblast to Tobacco " which ter-
minates with " A custome loathsome to the eye.
hateful to the nose, harmfull to the braine. dan-
gerous to the lungs, and in the blacke stinking
fume thereof neerest resembling the horrible
Stigian smoak of the pit that is bottomless "
The verse beneath the portrait (" Crounes have
their compasse. length of dayes their dale . . . ")
has often been ascribed to Shakespeare.

261 JAMES I. the workes of the

MOST HIGH AND MIGHTIE PRINCE. JAMES

. . . Printed b\ Robert Barker and John
Bill. 1616.

First edition, contemporary calf, top of
spine slightK rubbed, folio'. fgg^

The extreme outer margin of the engraved
frontispiece i- defective, verv slightly
afferting the engraved surfaee and the
end-papers have been renewed.

' The fearefull aboundinge at this time in this countrie, of these detestable
slaves of the Devill, the Witches or enchaunters, hath moved me (beloved reader)

(Continued over)

to despatch in post, this following treatise of mine, not in any wee (as I nrotesti
to serve for a shew of my learning and ingine, but onelv (moved of con^iS) to
preasse thereby so farre, as I can. to resolve the doubting harts of mXboS
that such assaults of Sathan are practised, and that the instrumentes thereof merits
most severely to be punished : against the damnable opinions of two prtoc pa^v £
JdZ' SSS U,e ^^f SCt W1 *£*—. » 'ot ashamed, JpSl Tpnn"
Preftcl. 'thatthercan ■* such a thlnS «s Witch-craft. . . Etc. "-Barnes I in hi

an, Jhe work f8 d^ided into three parts, the first " speaking of Magic in General
and Kecromande m special, "the second » >i Sorcerie and Witchcraft," and the

and trobfes ^o^es ' •COUKe °f "" ^ ^^ °f 6pirite' 8nd ■*"*»• that ■!*«»•

follow!^™ T- hrf editi°? °f !h6T" TempMt " e^s that " Shakespeare, closely j
olloued James I s Daemonologie." It is frequently cited by Douce in his " Ulustra
t.ons of Macbeth, and by Dr. Grey in his notes on The Whole Content on '

I

a ^ / wl

H^

RARE BOOK COLLECTION
B.Y.U. Library

Gift of

K.are
Call^ 261.7 Ace.
No. J^3 No...

1616

OF SHAKESPEARIAN INTEREST.

1071 A Meditation upon the 27, 28, 29 verses of the XXVII. Chap-
ter of St. Matthew, or a paterne for a Kings inauguration.
Written by the Kings Maistie.

First Edition. i2mo. Original vellum.

London, Printed by John Bill, 1620. ^12 12s

"With dedicatory epistle by James I to his son, afterwards Charles I : — " Make
it therefore your vade mecum, to prepare you and put you in a habit for that day.
which I dare sweare. you will never wish for, (as you gave sufficient proofe by your

careful attendance in rny late great sicknesse, out of which it pleased God to deliver
me) and I hope I shal never give you cause. But it will be great reliefe to you in
the bearing of youy burthen, that you bee not taken tarde ; but that you foresee
the weight of it before hand, and make your selfe able to support the same," etc.

James I goes on to speak about the succession of Kings, one instance quoted
being of special interest as it forms an important scene in Shakespeare's play of
Henry IV.

" And one of our owne predecessors, Henrie the fourth (called Henry of Bullen-
brooke), being in a trance upon his death bed ; his sonne, Henrie the fift, thinking
hee had beene dead, a little nimbly carried away the croune that stood by his Father :
but the King recovering a little out of his fit missed his crowne, and called for it.
And when his sonne brought it backe againe, he told him that if hee had knowne
what a crowne was, hee would not have beene so hastie : for he protested that he
was never a day without trouble since it was first put upon his head,'- etc.

The closing lines in the scene in Henry IV, Part II, run: —

"Thy wish was father, Harry, to that thought:
I stay too long by thee, I weary thee.
Dost thou so hunger for my empty chair.
That thou wilt needs invest thee with my honours.
Before thy hour be ripe? O foolish youth !
Thou seek'st the greatness that will overwhelm thee." Etc., etc.

ft.pu^h '

ft

#

A

COLLECTION OF

HIS MAIE STIES

Crcunes Que ticir comp^dj.tnqthofcm-es tkeir ddtL,
UriimfJi&s t&Ur iom£a j^fdCicltit c£U Jntc^ :
Op^more, tfun esut/i, can. ta>~t,? %bntj> ta.&

tB;it jTnow/e^e. villus tkZ 0CnJb mojt ' '

Simon 'PalZeus Jculj> '■!• ond, .

loh: Bill excudix .

, IAMES,' , ,

J$v r x amcc otQod %&& i

- ~'r*- Oft-*- ■

ct {mat jjnttduic
Jinnee & J rcmna

Published BV 1ames3otop of
-*tinton c- Dcanc oi nu
Mi.CluppellBovall . '

a w j«i <an "vndcrlhaJUiruf heart ■ {*

i ik"

p — -=^=

2^-^

toj;'ii^3»';#

f f |3 ;" 1

-

Jjf $<p)^>#f

"^

*5r

I - 3

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2013

.!_.

http://archive.org/details/workesofmosthighOOjame

THE

VVORKES OF

THE MOST HIGH

AND MIGHTIE

PRINCE,

I AMES

BY THE GRACE OF

GOD, KING OF GREAT

BRITAINE, FRANCE AND

Ireland, DEFENDER

of the Faith, &c.

TVBLISHSV ST IAMES, <BISHOT

of Win ton j and Deane of his Maiesties
Chappel Royal l.

i.Reg. f. Vers. iz.
Loe, I haue giuenthee alpife andati <vnderilanding heart.

O

LONDON

PRINTED BY Robert Barker AND
Iohn Bill, PRINTERS TO THE KINGS
moft Excellent Maiestie.
» Anno i6k>.

f (urn Triuilegio.

a z

' ■* ■»■■ •' ■ ■ ■ ■

TO THE THRICE

ILLVSTRIOV5 AND

Most Excellent Prince,

^ CHARLES,
THS 0^(JLY S 0 3^i^CS OF

OVR SOVERAIGNE LORD
The King.

Haue humbly fought leaue of
his mofl Excellent Maiestie,
to prefent your Higbnelje with
this Volume of his Mai e sties
Workes. Idurftnotbutmake
the Suite; and his Maiestie
could not well deny it. I will
not fay , that it had beene a

peece of Imutlict^ in the King to haue denyed you
this right : But I dare fay, it had beene a point of Sacri-
ledge in a ( burcbman to haue itolne from you fuch a por-
tion

THE EPISTLE

tionofyour Inheritance, which confifts as much in the
W orkes of his Royall Vertues, as in the wealth of his
migh ty K^ngdomes. Tiaf&uu wrote de fnflitutione Trinapu
to his Sonne Leo • QonUantinm to his Sonne Tfymanus •
zZManuell to his Sonne Iobannes ; and Qbarles the fift , to
his Sonne Tbilip: The workes of the three former are ex-
tant both in Greece and Latins. His <t%faieftie, after the
Example of thofe Smperours , and fundry other IQngs,
wrotehisBAXIAlKON- AAPONto?r/»«

Henry ,y our Higbnejje rnoft worthy ^Brctbi'r : His part^by
God his Prouidence^isfalne to your Lot; and who may
iuftly detaine from you the reft i The rule in Scripture
is- that ifthefirft fruits be holy,fo is the whole lumpe- and
to whom thefirftwasgiuen,tohim all the reft was due:
To your Highnes therefore are thefe offered,as to the trew
Heire and Inheritor of them. And that I may make you
the better accompt of them^ May it pleafe your Higbnejje
to vnderftand, that of thefe JVor/^esfomc were out before •
fome other of them neuer faw light before ■ and others
vverealmoft loft and gone ,or atleaftabufed by falfe co-
pies, to their owne difgrace and his zfMaieflics great dif-
honour. Now it being the dnetie of all Deanes in their
Churches)cDiJj[?erfacoliigere-;-y I thought it might fort well
with the nature ofmy place in the Chappel.wherein 1 haue
had the Honour fo many yeeres to ferue his *5\£aiefiie->>
to gather thefe things that were fcattered, and to bring to
light thofe that too long had lien in darkenes, and to pre-
ferue in one body^what might eafily haue bin loft in parts.
In thistPrefenment, I muft humbly craue ofyour Higbner,
not to be miftaken in the trew meaning and maner ofit :
For thefe JVorl^es come not to you , as vfually Bookes doe
to men of greatDigmtiej or ^Patronage and TroteBwn • for
Protection is properly from iniurie?- and that the Royall
<tAuthoro( them is beft able to right : But to you they
come partly for preferuation^and for that the Difpofition

of

DEDICATORIE

of Nature hath made you more apt, and more principal-
ly for a Patterne, and that not vn fitly,- fince the Samplar is
euer more ancient then the Exemplification : And as in the
preferuation, the Sonne hath his aduantage by fuccee-
ding?- fo in the Patterne , the Father by preceding hath his
Trerogatiue-j, Let thefe Worhgs therefore, moft Gracious
Trince^, lie before you as a Patterne • you cannot haue a
better : Neither doeth the Honour of a good Sonne con-
fift in any thing more, then in immitating the good Trefi-
dents of a good Father-^ as we may very well perceiue by
the Scripture phrafe, where the vfuall Encomium of good
Kjngs is , that the y walked in the wayes of their Fathers.
Al men fee,how like the Patterne Go d and 3\(ature haue
framed the outward Lineaments : and who knowesyour
Highnes wel,knowesalfo,that the in ward AbiUiments hold
in the like proportion. The Tbilofophers fay, that Imita-
tion proceeds from Inclination • And trewly, ifyour fu-
ture Imitation be anfwerable to your forward Inclina-
tion, in IZ^ligion, Learning and Vertue-,; your Highnejfe
cannot come farre (Viort of your TPatterne , nor yet of any

of your Tredecejlorsthzt euer went before you;

Which G o d grant together with the length of
many good and happy Dayes.

Tour High nes s e

Moft humbly

Ia.Winton.

THE

THE PREFACE TO

THE READER.

Mongsl the infinite number of great
Volumes wherewith the worldfeemes,
as it were, to bee wayeddowne-j, there
bee few of them that were written at
once, or were at fir si publijhed toge-
ther. Writing* as they confix offun*
dry natures -Jo they will beare a diuers
maner of Edition . Tofetfoorth an
(*Art by pieces , is tofJ.iewyou a body di/membred ^ the one is no
more vncomely, then the other is vnproper. Topubli/h a Hifto-
ry before it be at an end, is to turne the Hower*glafie before it bee
runne out -neither of both will giue you a trewta/leofthetime~>.
'But writings of other J^atures, Commonplaces andControuer-
fies,^V[editations and (Commentaries , as they are for themoH
part accidentally ta^en vp Jo they are as occajtonallyfet outfThey
craue no other birth into the world, then they had conceptions in
our hraines yfingly by vs conceiued, and fingly by themfelues
fit out.

The different maner of G o d his fettingfoorth of his owne
Workes^may in/lruB vs in this point. His diuine Wifedome held
one courfe in his 5\(aturall Worses, an other in his Qeremonialls,
Toltticalls and ^VT or alls, fn his 3^Qaturalls he madeamaffe at
once-jywbich Jpeedily he diuerfified into diuers formes. Heegaue
a fynde ofpotentiall delineation of all things in that vniuerfaU
matter , which prefently hee diflinguifhed into diuers Species in

h perfeBion:

THE PREFACE

perfection : Hut in his QeremoniaUs , hee ta^es another courfe->,
he brings not them out of a Maffe, but into a Maffe^ : He doeth
not out of a Totum produce the parts, but out of the parts make vp
the wholes . For example -Jfn the Ceremon tails , fir ft he beginnes
with Sacrifice^ Jong after hefollowes with Circumcifion , then hee
fillet h a Tabernacle mth theni^ • at la/l maf$es them fullvp in a
Temple-j . fn his Toliticalls, hee beginnes mth a pater nail Go -
uernment in a family , proceeds to an EleBion of a Captaine in an
<tArmie~>,asin Iofuah andtbeJfudges,perfeBsitbywayofSuc~
cejlion in afetledK^ingdome , as in Solomon and his Succejfors.
fnhis c5W oralis , hie beginnes mth the word out of his owne
mouth , proceeds mth the Tables written by his owne fingers,
followes on with thefiue Hookes penned by Mofes, till hee make
vp the Canon perfect by a number of fucceeding Prophets.

What we haue from God in aprefidentjt may wel befeeme vs
topratlife * and Jince his Hooves came outfofarre afunder, it is no
reproach to any man, though his Worses come not foorth together:
for there is a reafonfor it in vs anfwerable in fome proportion to
that of the Workes of Go d, for worses of ZSQature haue their
rootefrom within vs,and bring with them a radicall kfnde ofver-
tue , that neuer fujfers them to resl , till they haue produced their
fruit e to perf eel forme and perfection : Worses of deliberation and
zjfrtjoaue their foundation from without vs, and giue vs occafion
to worke vpon them, asourphantafies think fittesl for theprefent
times : Hence proceeds it, that the worlds of Stature haue Jo
few errors in them->, thofe of <iArt fo many-o They of3\(aturefo
conflant, they ofaArtefo variable^ « they of 3\(aturefoperma~
nent,they of Art Jo foone perift ; they of U^Qaturefowell accepted
and approued ofall,they ofajfrt accepted or reiecled,asitpleafeth
thejeuerall apprehenfions of men to conceiueofthem->.

3\(ow, albeit the worses of men be of Error sfo full, of nature fb
different fubieB tofo many fnterprctations,publi/hed at fo diuers
times 5 Yet hath it bene euer esleemed a matter commendable to
colleU them together, and incorporate them into one 'Body, that
we may behold at once^, what diuers Offerings haue proceeded

from

TO THE READER.

from one braine^ , and bow various Conceptions the wit of man is
able to afford the world. To instance in a jew of them beginning a
little higher then the writings of or din arte men. The feruants
ofHezekiah are commended in Scripture for colleUing together
the Sentences ^Solomon. Iefus thefonne 0/Sirach ispraifed
forfearchingout the Copies of his (grandfathers worses fBut prin-
cipally Ezra is had in great honour for fetting in order the whole
Bootes of the Old Te/tament, and deuiding them into Chapters
andVerfes, which before were caried 'along in afcroule, by a con-
tinuall Series ^without any dislinclion atoll, S.Iohn is reported
to haue fearched out the Copies of the three firmer EuangeliUs,
and to haue added his owne for the fourth in that order, as now
they are extant. zA ndthe Trimitiue Church was curious to gather
together the Spislles of the Holy ^fposlles • which ^they being not
able by reafonofperfecutionperfeBly toperformein euery place-, ,
gaue occafion to after -times >to call the authority offo many of them
into question*

"But to defend ^How are we bound to thofejtoho haue laboured in
fettingout the Counfells,rfW Works o/7^ Fathers together ?
fnfomuchythatwe thinly ourfclues as much bound to Eufebius
and Hkrom, and of later times to Peter Crab^WErafmus,
anddiuers others , who haue laboured in that Iqnde, as wee doe aU
mojl to the Authors tbemfelues* Traian commended Plutark
forgathering the Apothegmes of wife men together. Conftan-
tinus the forme df Leo, colleBedoutofallHis7ories,botbinthe
Eafi andJVes~lyone Corpus Hiftoricum, which they counted an
inestimable Treajurt-j* Iufttnian by the helpe o/Tribonia-
nus did the lil^e in the Lawes. Gratian compiled the Decrees out
of the Spislles o/Popes,Councells and Fathers, Damafcen
colleBed into one body ofT)iuinitie^9 the Sentences of the (freeze
Fathers; And Peter Lumbard ^oo.yeeres after him by his ex-
ample did the lil^e in the Latine Fathers. <iAnd how doe wee
labour to recouer Hooves that are loH ? The Hooves ofQrigen
that amounted tofxetboufandy as fcviivAi&niuswitncfieth ,were
much laboured for by Eufebius and others. ThecBookesofCu

b z

cero

THE PREFACE

cero de Repub, were much fought for by (fardinall Poole • and

great fummes of money bane beneffent to rccouer the loft Decades

of Liuie. Wherefore fince it hath beene heretofore the praclife

ofallaages, to colJeB the worses of Men of worth, and prefer ue^

them from perifloing • to labour much in recouering tbofe that

haue bene lofl^togiue to euery childe the owne Fat hereto euery

llookg the treiv Author : ([for there neuer had bene kalfefo many

birds to haueflowen about the nor Id with falfe feathers , if euery

Author hadfet out his owne worlds together in his owne time^^f

hope then it /hall not be now a matter cf re proof e in a Sent ant 9 to

trauailein thefetting foorth of the W orks of his ^Ad after •• and

forgiuingyou that together , which before yee could hardly get a-

funder -^ and for prefer uingth at in a Maffe from perifhing, that

might eafi/y be lofl in a Mitts.

But while I am colleblingworkes one way J hear e others feat-
tering wordes asfafl an other way , affirming , it had beene better
his Maie/lie had neuer written any Bootes at all; and being writ-
ten,better they hadperifhedwith the prefent, like Proclamations, '
then haue remaynedto P oiler ity : For fay thefe Aden , Little it
befitts the z5A4 aiefty of a Kingto turne Clerke,and to make a
wane with thepenne , that were fitter to be fought with the ^P%;
to Jbendtbe powers ofbisfo exquifite an vnderftanding yponpa-
per, which bad they beene /fent on powder , could not but haue pre-
uayledere this , for the Qonqueft of a Kingdome. For a King,
fay they, to enter a (^ontrouerjie with a Scholler, Is, as ifbefbould
fivbt a Qombate with a Themes; he doth no more defend from his
Honour in the one, then he bringes vpon himfelfe Difgrace by the
other. lAndfince that Hooke-writing isgrowen into a Trade •
Lisas difloonor able for a King to write bookes ; as it is for him to
beaTraclitionerina'Profefiion, ff a Kingwill needs write •
Let him write like a Kin g, euery Lyne ahaw, euery Word a Pre^
cept, euery Letter a Mandate. fngoodtrewtb,Ihauebadmy
earesfooft dung through with thefe Obiections and the likg->,as f
know not whether I concerned amifie of my felfe or no , thinking I
had more ability to anfvefe thefe Calumny es , then I had patience

to

TO THE READER.

to beare them : And therefore hailing fo fit opportunity, f 'fall not
let to deliuer my opinion ; Whether it may forte with the
Maieftie of a King^to be a writer of Bookes^or no. Firsl 1
could neuerreade, that there was any Law again H it • and where
we haue no Law, the befits to follow good Examples: And many
T) wines are of opinion , that examples that are not contrary to any
Treeeptjoe binde ys inpratlife,at leallfofarre • that though they
doe not inforcevs to the doing, yet they warrant the deede when
it is done • And if Examples willjerue the turne, wee haue Exam-
pies enough.

Fir si to beginne with tbeKing of Kings God himfelfe 7 who
as he doth all things for our good • So doeth he many things for our
fmitntion. ftpleafedbis Diuine wijedometobeetbefirflinthis
%anche,tbat we re act of that did euer write. Hee wrote , and the
wntingw as the writing, faith Mofes , ofCjod; the maner was
after the maner ofengrauing • the matter was in Stone cut into two
Tables, and the Tables were the workeofGodwnttenon both
fides. Diuines hold, that the HeartistheprincipallSeateofthe
Soule - which Souk of ours is the immediate workg of God, as thefe
Tables were the immediate worke of his owne fingers. The Stone,
the cxprejfe reprefent of the hardnefie of our heart . the engrauing
the worke ofGodfo deepely imprefied , that it can neuer be blotted
out • the writing, the writing of the Law in our hearts * In two Ta-
bles,for our double duty to God and Man^ on both fides to take vp
our heart fo wholly , that nothing contrary to thofe Trecepts
fhould euer haue any place in our Soule s. <*And certainely from
this little Library , that God hath erecled within vs, is the foun-
dation of all our Learning lay d; So that people Ciuilli^ed doe ac-
count thcmfelues depriucdof one of the befl abilities of nature , if
they benotfomewhatinabledby writing, to expreffe their mindes :
aAnd there is no 3\(ationfo brutifh or Harbarous , that haue not
inuented one tynde of Character or other, whereby to conuey to o-
thers their inward Conceptions. From thefe Tables of God, wee
may come to the writing ofourltleffed Sauiour, which we may put
in the next place, though not for orderyetfor Honour. His Di-
uine

/

THE PREFACE

uine z5\Taieslie left bebinde him no Monument of wnttngywrit~
ten by his owne band in any ext email Hookgjor he was to induce
and bring in an other maner of the venting of the Law of Loue •
not in Tables of /lone • written not with incite and 'paper, but in the
Tables of our flefbiy hearts written by the S pint of the Liuing
God: Yet did he once with his owne finger, write on the Tauement
oftheTemple of Ierufalem. Wbathewrit, f will not now dif-
cuffe. S. Ambvok faith be wrote this Sentence : Feftucam
in oculofratris cernis, trabem in tuo non vides. Beda
things, be wrote that Sentence that be jpakg : He that is with-
out finne , let him cafl the firft ftone at her. Haymo hath
a pretty Qpnceit : He thinkethjoe wrote certaine CharaBers in the
Tauement , which the Accufers beholding might fee, as in ^gl^fpy
their owne wichgdneffe • and Jo blufhing at it went their wayes.
What euer it was Jure we are, our Sauiour would hauefalfe accu-
fations written in dusl, to bee troden vnderfoote of them thatpafe
by.'But howfoeuerJfay,our<BlefiedS&mom did leaue behind him
no writingofhis owne hand; Yet we may not deny , but that God
in the old Teftament and our Sauiour in the J\Qw,haue left vs
many booses of their owne inditements : For all the Tiookgs of ho-
ly Scripture were written by infftiration ± and the Tropbets and
dApoftles were but their Amanuenfes, and writ onelyas they
were led and aBuated by the Spirit of C/od: So that we may not
make the ^Author of any of tbofe T>ookes any other then God
Himfelfe.

The old world before the flood wil afford vs no writings, neither
did that aage require them-^for the hues of men of that aage were
liuing Libraries, and lofted longer then the labors of men doe
in this aage : Yet S Jude doeth infatuate fomewbat of the writings
0^ Enoch, who though he were not in Stile a King, Yet there is no
reafon to contend with him for that Title for his ^Dominion would
beare it, /landing Heire-Apparent to the greater part of the world.
Origen , Tertullian and Auguftine report many things out of
thefuppofititous writings that went vnder bis name-i : <zAnd I ofe-
phus and that Berofus , that wee haue , tellvs , that bee erecled

two

TO THE READER.

two pillars, the me of Stone, the other of "Brieve, wherein he wrote
of the twofold deslruBions of the world, the one by Water, the o-
ther by Firc^ : Hut howfoeuer that be trew, it is very probable^,
be wrote fomething of that matter, which though it peri/bed with
that world '; yet ■ doubt leffe the memory thereof was prefer ued by
Tradition vnto the dayes of the Apoftles.

ff will not here infisl vpon the writings of Mofes, who was not
onely aTriefl , and a Tropbet, but was, as himfelfe records, a-
mongH the people a Kins*,and was the firfl that euer receiuedau-
tkoriticfrom God towritein Diuinitie : ^either willfinfifl
vpon the Example of King Dauid , in whofe Pfalmcs and
Himnes, are refunded outtbepraifes ofG o d in all the Chur-
ches ;for thatffnde nothing that thefe men writ , but what they
writ as the Scribes of G o d, aUed,as Ifaid euennow,by God
his Spirit , and not guided by their owne_>. %t Ifippofe wee may
fafely colled, thus much from thern^ , that if G o d had thought it
a matter derogatory to the ^Adaieflie of a King to bee a Writer,
he would not bane made choice of thofe, as his cbiefe Inftruments
in this kinde , who were principalis in that other Order, f would
eafily beleeue,thatfuch men as baue had the honour to be God bis
Pen- men, /bould neuer vouebfafe to write any thino of their
owne :for as we bold in a pious opinion, that the bleffed Virgine,
hauing once concerned by the holy Ghoft, would neuer after con-
ceiue by man; Sofurely men , that had deliuered nothing but the
conceptions of that Spirit ,fhould hardly be drawne euer tofet out
any of their owne labours. Hut we fee the flat contrary both in Sa-
muel and Solomon, the one thegreatefl fudge, the other the mofl
glorious Kingjbat euer that Kjngdome had. Samud,who writ
by G o d s appointment , thegreatefl part of thofe two Hooves,
that bearc his name, writ alfo by bis owne accord, a Tsooke contay-
ningthe Law of a King , or fn/litutwn of a Prince, whereby bee
laboured to keepe the King as well from declining to Tyrannies,
as tkepeoplefrom running into Liberties. Solomon Jbefides the
Hookas of Scripture, which remained, writ many likgwife of his
owne accord, which are lofi : For to fay nothing of his jooo.Para*

bles,

THE PREFACE

bles , his 5000. Songes, that ingens opus , as the Hebrues call
it, of the nature of all things, Birds and'Beafts, Forties and fifties,
Trees and plant s, from the Hy fop to the Qedar: tAUthefewere
rather wor kg s to manifest humane wifedome, then !D Hume know <-
ledge ^written ratherfor the recreation of his owne ftirit , then for
the edification of the Qhurch : For I cannot concerns, but thofe
Hookes would rather haue taught vs the learning ofJ\(jitur^
(for which Go d hath left vs to the writings of men) then edified
vs in the gifts of Graces • for which bee hath giuen vs hisowne
TSookg-i* U^either let any man fug oesljhat thefe writings, that
are loll , and, as they fay , were deslroyedin the deUruBion of the
Temple by the BabylonianSjWre of the fame authorities thofe
that doe remains : forf can hardly be induced to beleeue, that
the writings, that were indited by the Spirit o/G o d, layedvp in
the Arke,receiuedinto the Canon, readpublihely in the Church,
are vtterlyperifhed. ft is a dejjperate thing to call, either the pro-
uidenceofG o d , or the fidelity of the Qhurch in aueftion injhis
point : For if thofe, that haue bene, are per ifhed^ then,why may not
thefe that remaine as well be lofl ? which is contrary to our Sslu'u
ours affertion , that one Iota fhallnot perijh till all bee fulfilled :
Therefore f rather incline to thinly; that what euer was Scrips
ture,flillis,then that any is lofl : ^either is this opinion fo curious
to hold, as the other is dangerous to beleeut~> • Better it is euer , to
argue our fclues of ignorancejben to accufe Qqd of improvidence:
But iffo much Scripture be loft, as is alleadged, farewell God his
prouidences , farewell the fidelitie of the (hurch,to whofe care
was coney -edited the Oracles of God. Let vs come to the wri-
tings o/Kings , where we fhallnot incurre any danger of this con-
trouerfie-j^ that werefofarrefrom being aUedby God his Spirit;
that they were more like thofe T>ifciples of \o\m, that had not
heard whether there were an Holy-Gh oft , or no • that knew no-
thing of G o d, though they felt neuerfomuchofhisCjoodneffe^
that neuer beleeued his Omnipotencie , though they hadneuerfo
much experience of his Tower.

To beginnewith the Affyrians., whofe firft z5\donarch was

Nimrod,

TO THE READER.

Nimrod , and his chief e Citie Babel :from his time to Sardana-
palus the laflofthat <£\Aonarchie^, there was no King amongst
them , that gaue himfelfe to Letters: for as their Kfngdomewas
founded in Tyrannie Jo they laboured to keepe it in Barbaritie^>-:
neither mutt weeuer looke to fee Learning fourijh, where Tyran*
nie bear eth the Standerd for Learning hath no more afacuitie
to bring the minde to vnderttanding , then it hath with it a power,
that worses the will to libertie -^neither of which , can euerconfid
with Tyrannies : ^And therefore itisnowonder, that this aage
affoordedno learnedK^ings ifor in that State~>,which continued
thirteene orfoureteene hundrcdyeeres,yeecanfcarce reade of<L^
learned man : Therefore let either Hiilories or Poets paint
that out for a Golden aa$e , as they pleafe , there was neuer any
aagtLj,that hath left fo little memory of the Golden tinUure of
their Witts.

(tAfterthe time tf/SardanapalrLyVz the dayes o/PhuII,Tig-
Iath-Philafar and Salmanafar , of whom mention is made in
Scripture, and to whom, as it is thought, Jonas preached, and with
whom fome of the Prophets were conuerfant 7 when as thtfe
Kings came into thelandofitrael, as they did in the dayes of
Menahem, who gaue to Phul-Belochus a thoufand Talents
of Siluer for a Tribute^ ; And in the dayes of idezechiah came
Salmanafar and befi?ged 'Samaria threeyeeres, and caried away
a great part of the people of the I^jngdomeofifrad: From that
time forward, their Kings gaue themf clues to Letters • infomuch
as in the dayes 0/Nabucodonofor, whofet vp the z5\4 onarc hy
of the Babylonians, within one hundredyeeres of Salmanafar
King of the Aflyrians, learning was in great estimation, and the
Kings Court was a Schoolefor the bett wins of the Efngdome to
be bred in , that they might bee able to /land before the Kingfur^
mjloedwith all learning and vnderttanding. dAnd if Stones do
not intollerably deceiue vs ? Daniel and his companions inflruBed
fine great ^Monarches , as in the trew knowledge ofG o d ,fo in
the vnderttanding of all excellent rArts and Sciences • 3^amely
Nabuchodonofor, Euilmerodack^Baltazar., Darius of the

c Medes,

THE PREFACE

r

M edes, and Cyrus of the Perfians ; ^Andit were no hard mat-
ter to prone the trewth of this out o/Daniel bimfelfe^.

fome to the Perfians,nA? conuerfed more with the Prophets,
as with Ezra, Nehemiah, Zachary, Malachy and the people
that were in captiuitie- we /ball finde them giuen much to Letters.
Cyrus the fir/l aSA^fonarcb is recorded to haue written large
Commentaries of all his diurnall ABions : amongH thofe 12 oofy
are founds faith Efdras, the Edicts ofreducingof the Itwes to
their Countrey: He wrote diuers Letters for thejamepurpofe to all
the chief e Qties ofACm -oJome whereof we haue in the n of I o-
[ephus,Cbap.tbefertt. zZMany things lifywife are reported to
haue bene written o^Artaxerxes , Darius, and fome others of
thofe zSMonarcbes, as wee may partly conceiue by the Canoni-
cal Hookes of Ezra, and Nehemiah , and more by the <iApocri<~
pbal-E[dras,who reports it to haue bene a cuflome of thofe K ings,
fo much to delight in learning, and in the fay ings of wife men , that
they vfedfor an exercije in their greatejl Solemnities, to bauefo-
lemne Orations made intbeprefenceofthe King and St ate, of
fundrypurpofes,whicb,whofo performed to the lifting oft be King,
was rewardedwitb the bigbe/t 'Preferments ,tbatfo mighty aMo-
narch could aduance them vnto.

Qome we to the Grecians • and there wefhallfinde Learning
in the Tropic^e of Cancer atfuch a height, as it neuer was before,
nor euer , that we read of, fence. zAndfurely it is Worth the ob-
feruing,that when that extarordinary DiuineLigbt went out hu-
mane Learning came in • and the ende of the Prophets was the
beginning of the Poets; The lasl of the diuinity of the one,thefirjl
of the 'Pbilofopby of the other for from the end of the Captiuity till
the Comming of our Sauiour Chrift , the ff ace of four e hundreth
yeares and more, in which there was no Trophet,tbat euerfreade
of, there were fo many Orators, Poets and Philofophers of
fuch fingular gifte sin allkinde \r • as wee are onely their Schollers
fince,andcan neuer attaine to the Excellency of our <z%£ after, fn
this time Alexander */?£ C/reat was as famous for his Learning
and writings, as he was for bis Victories : He wrote to Antipater

TO THE READER.

of all his owne <isfBions in Afia and in India, as Plutark
reports in bis Life. S. Ciprian in his TraBate of the vanitie of
f doles, faith, that Alexander the (freat wrote Infigne Volu-
me n to his zSVf other • therein hejigmfies vnto her , how it was
tolde him by a certaine Egyptian-Prieity/^ all the Gods of the
Gentiles had bene but men. oyfndS. Auguftine alfo in bis
twelft ISooke De ciu itate Dei maizes mention of other of the wri-
tings of Alexander to Olimpias bis zSAd other about the Sue-
cejfion of the *5ME on archies.

<zAmongs~l the Kings of Syria., Amiochus f urn am ed Epi-
pha.nts,writ many "Bootes, and fent them into ludea, about
changing the 'Wtes and Ceremonies of the J ewes into the I{tli-
gionofthe Grecians- The principall hcadesof his cBookesmay
be found in the Bootes of Machabes and in Iofephus. <»//-
mong/l the Romans, which of their Emperours did not ad^
uance his fame by Letters? Iulius Csefar, be fides many other
things ', writ his Commentaries after the example of Cyrus.
Occauius , as Suetonius reportes, writ many Volumes, The
hiftorie of his ownelife,Exhortations to Philofophie, He-
roick Verfes,Epigrams,TragediestfWtfWn" other things • of
whom I will only relate two Stones not impertinent to my purpofe.
He is reported to haue bene a very diligent fearc her out of abfuch
Bootes, as appertayned to the Roman -Eth nick-Religion.
<±AU the Booties Fatidicorum, of Fortune-tellers, that pro-
ceeded not from approued Authors both of Greeke ^WLatin, he
caft in the fire, to the number of two thoufand: Onely he referued
the writings of the Sibills , but with that choife , as bee burnt all
fuch of them as he thought to bee counterfeit, f relate this Story
the rather ,f or thatf thin ke it were a good Trefidentfor our A u -
guftus to follow , to make a diligent fe arch of allgood and profita-
ble (^Authors ; ojfsfor all HereticaU 'Pamphlets, flaunderom
Libells and impertinent writings, to commit them to Vulcan e:
for one of the maine meanes of corrupting this people in point of
Religion , proceeds from the free vfe of reading of all kinde of
writings without any reflraint.

c z The

/

THE PREFACE

The other Storie of Auguftus is that famous I nfcription of
his, which he made to be Jet vp in the Altar of the C apitoll to our
Sauiour Chrift ; of which Nicephorus makes mention • as alfo
Suidas in the word Auguflus. Csefar Augustus being proclai-
med the fir fl Emperour o/~Rome, hauing done many great
things and achiued great Cjlory and felicity • came to the Oracle
of Apollo, & offering vp a Heccatomb,W;/c/; is of all other the
greatest Sacrifice; demaundedof the Oracle, who fliould rule
the Empire after his deceafe^ • receiuingno anfwere at all , offe-
red vp an other Sacrifice , and asked with all , how it came topaffe,
that the Oracle that was wont to vfefo many wordes, was now
become fo filent I The Oracle after a long paufe , made this
anfwere :

Me puer Hebr#us,Diuos, Deus ipfe gubernans
Cedere fede iubet,triftemque redire fub Orcum :
Aris ergo dehinc tacitus abfcedito noftris.

The Emperour receiuing this anfwere, returned to Rome,e-
rectedinthe Capitoll the greatest Altar that was there, with
this Infcription : ArapnmogenitiDei. Surely , our Au-
guftus,//? whofe d ayes our TSleffed Sauiour Chrift Iefus is come
to a full andperfeel aage : <*As hee was borne in the dayes of the
other, jludying nothing at all to know, who fhall rule the S cepter af-
ter him (for God bepraifed,he is much more happie then was A u-
guftus in a Uleffed Posterity of his owneS) but indeauoring,
that C h r i s t h is Kingdomt, may euer^eigne in his King-
dome, hath confulted all the Oracles of G o d , and hath found
in them, that there is but one onely Altar to be ereBed to the onely
Sonne o/G o d, who is Uleffed for euer • and therefore hathfet
himfelfe and be flowed much paines to bid that Man of Sinne^,
cedere fede, and redire fub Orcum, that hath ereUed Jo
many Altars <iAthenian-lik£-> > to vnknowne (Jods, making
more prayers and Supplications to fuppofed Saints, then euer
the other did to Gods they knew not. 'But to returned, Clau-
dius Csefar, that hadfo much wickedneffe in him^, had this

good

TO THE READER.

good in him, that bee writte many good LZookes. Suetonius
reports, bee writ fo many 'Boofys in Greece, as thai be&
creeled a Scboole of purpofe in Alexandria, called after his
owne name,and caujkd btslScokes to be ready eerely in it: He writ
in Latine likewife 4.3. ^Boo^es , contayning a Hislorie from the
rmtrther 0/Caefar to his owne time^. There would bee no en de of
the reporting of the writings of the Heathen E m p e r o u rs. That
one example ofC o n ft a n tine amongsl the Cbriflian E mp e ro rs
jhallfuffice : Eufebius hath written curioufly his Life, and is not
fbaring to report of bis Learning ?- How many Orations and dif
courfes he made, exhorting his SubieBs andferuants to a good and
oodly life- How many nights heepaffed without fleepe in Medita-
tions 0/Diuinitie ; His Speeches in the beginniigandende of the
Councell of Nice?- That famous Oration , Ad Sanctorum
coetum, pronounced in Latine by bim Sclfe, after tranflated in-
to Greece by diuerfe, doe fljew, how much (jlory bee gaynedby
Letters.

From the fe great Monarches abroad, giue mee leaue a little, to
defcendtoour owne Kings at heme. Alphredus Kfng of the
YVefl>Saxons/raw/2W<i Paulus Orofius, S.Gregone i e
paftorali cura, and his Dialogues into the Englifli tongue: He
tranflated likgwife Beda of the <tABesofthe Engl i (h , and Boe-
tius de confolatione Philofophiae.,Dauids Pialmes,;W#w-
ny other things : Hee writ befides a "Boo^e ofLawes and [nftitu-
tions againfl wicked Judges: Hee writ the fay ings of ^ Wife-
men, and afingular Hooke of the fortune of Kings , a colleclion
ofChronic\es,anda Manuel ^Meditations.

Ethelftanus ( or Adelftan, as our Stories callbimS) Rex
Anglorum,^ Baleus calls bim,caufedto be tranflated the 'Bible
out o/Hebrew into Saxon yandwrit himfelfe a TSooke o/^Allro-
logie , the Qonjlitutions of the Clearg;e , corrected many olde
Lawes, and made many new.

King Edgar writ to the Cleargie of "England certaine Con-
ftitutions^w^Lawes^Wo^r^/^j'.

Henrie the fir ft , the yonge '/I Sonne of the Conquer our } was

brought

THE PREFACE

, i brought vp in the VniuerhtizofC&mhn&zf^ and excelled fo in
the knowledge of all Lib erall Arts and Sciences , that to tins day
be doetb retaine the name tf/~Beau-Clerke.

Achaius Kjng of the Scots,wr it of the Ails of all bis Trede-
ceffbrs. <t//«j/K.enethus I\ing of the Scots , writ a huge Vo-
lume of all the Scottt y^Lawes, and like an 0*/wIuilinian, re-
ducedthem into a Compendium,

lames the first writ diuers "Bootes both inEng\i(\\ and La-
tine %)erfe : He writ alfo, as Baleus/^, De vxore futura.

Henrie the eight writ of the Inftitution of a Chriflian
man,andoftbe Inftitution of youth: Hee writ alfo a defence of
the J. Sacraments again/} Martin Luther -for which bee was
much magnified of the Pope,and all that pame ;fnfomucb as bee
wasfliledwith tbeTitleofDeknior: fidei for thatwor^eu : And
trewly it fell out Well for the King, that bee WritaHookeontbe
Popcsfide-forotherwife, hefljouldbaue them raile on him for his
writings as freely, as they reuile him for his AUions. For be writ
twoBoofys after that • the one De auctoritate Regia contra
Papam • the other Sententia de Concilio Mantuano , as well
writ ten for the Stile and Argument, as the other is : But becaufe
theyfeeme to breath an other breath, there is no Trumpet founded
in their praifLj.

Edward the fixt, though his dayes werefofhort,as he could not
giue full proofs of thofefingular parts that were in bim-> -oyethee
wrote diuers Epiftles^W Orations both in Greeke and La*
tint:He wrote a Treatife De fide to the Duke ofSomerkv.He
wrote a Hislory of bis ownetime^, which are ally et extant vnder
his owne hand, in tbeKings Library • as Afr Patrick Young,
his a5\4°aieslies learned and Industrious Bibliothecarius^^
fhewedmee^ * <iAnd ] which is not to bee forgotten ,fo diligent a—>
hearer of Sermons was that facet Prince , that the notes of the
mosl of the Sermons he heard, areyet to beefeene vnder bis owne
hand with the Preachers name, the time, and the place, and alio*
tber circumslances.

Queene Elizabeth our late Soueraigne of blejfed memory,

tranflated

TO THE READER.

tranflated the prayers o/'Queene {Catherine into Latine,
French, <WItalian : Sheewrote alfo a Qentury of Sentences,
and dedicated tbem to her Fath er. f haue heard of her Tranjla-
tion o/Salurtius; but Ineuerfawit : aAnd there areyet frefh in
our memories the Orations/?*? made in both the Vniuerfities in
Latine^r entertaining o/^EmbaiTadors in diuers Languages ■•
her excellent Speaches in the Parliamcnt^beiTcf diuers are ex-
tant at this day in Trint. ±And to come a little neerer his Maie-
ftie ; The Kings Father tranflated Valerius Maximus/'wto
Englifh ; <±And the Queene />//Maiefties hiothcr ywrote a->
HookgofVerfes in French of the Institution of a Prince, all
with herowne band, wrought the Qouer of it with her needle, and
is now of his Maieftie ejleemed as amosl pretious Ievvell.

Therefore fince wee are compared about with fuch a Clowdof
VVitnenes ( albeit thefe are but a little handfuU in comparifon of
the infinite multitude, that might be produced f) Since we haue the
examples of all the Mightie~men of the World , euenfrom the
beginning thereof vnto this day j* who haue fir iuen as much to get a
ZhQime for their writings, as fame for their doings- haue affebled
as much to be counted Learned as IJtblorious-andto be reputed of,
as much for their wife Sayings , as for their worthy Deeds • Why
fhouldit bee thought a thing fir ange in this time->, that his Maie-
i\ie,wbom God hath adorned with as many rare perfeBions of
3\(jiture and Arte ,0s euer he did any that wee read of , ( /except
fuch as were (Diuinely infpired }fhould lend the world a few leaues
out of the large Volumes of his Learning i f commend the
wifedome of our Aduerfaries, wbohauing aflayedallmeanes, the
wit of ma n is able to inuent, to incline his Maieftie to like of their
partie • and finding by all their Trices , they haue got no ground,
would at laHput his Maieftie tofilence, andgaine thus much of
him, at leas~l- thatfince he will doe nothing for themu^yetthat he
would fay nothing again si thern^ . Therefore they cry out again si
his Maiefties writing , and vpbraydhim more for that heedoeth
writer, then they doe for any thing that hee hath written: ft is
ynough to wonder at, that Rex fcri bit. Thefe people are wife in

their

THE PREFACE

their generation , and baue learned by long experience^ -that as
the Kingdome o/Christ is the (foffelofpeace^,fo it hath
bene from the beginningfpread more by the Tennes of the Apo-
ftles, thm by the power a/Princes • more propagated by the/met
writings of the ancient Fathers,^ en it could bee fupprejfed by the
Jeuere Edtdls of Emperours 5 and of late , their Kfngdome hath
bene more fh align by a poore z^Vfon^e, then it hath bene able to
recouer by the helpe of Mighty Monarches. Therefore fine e
the writings of poore Schollers haue fo raijed the Kingdome of
Chris i,andfodifcouered the My fterie off niquitie^ - they
do well tofeare what may follow vpon the Writings of fo great a->
King.

They Hue fecurely from bleeding by his Maiefties Sword • but
they are not fafe from being blafledbythe breath of his Maiefties
'Bootes, ffthey could bringit about therefore Jo calme and quiet
his Maiefties Spirit from wording vpon them that way j as they
fee his Maiefties fweetnejfe to bee farre from drawing of their
bloods the other way, they would deeme it a greater Conquesljhen
all the conuerficns of theKings of the Eaft tf«*/VVeft> Indies
they teUvs Jo many tales of: For they lookevpon /^Maiefties
Booties, asmenlooke vpon Blafing-Starres, with amazement,
fearing they portend fomefirange thing, and bring with them a—>
certaine Influence to wor^e great change and alteration in the
world : ^(either is their expectation herein decerned- for we haue
feene with our eyes , the Operation of his Maiefties Workes in
the Confciences of their men fo farre, as from their highesl Con-
claue to their lowesl Cells, there haue bene, that haue bene con~
uertedby therru • and that in fuch number, as wee want rather
meanes to maintaine them, then they minds to come to vs. But
to conclude this point, that Kings may writer • Giuemee leaue to
offer you this zfMeditntion.

How many are the wayes that men doe inuent to perpetuate
the'v Memories ! lnfomuch,that mortall-men haue made tbem~
' lues Gods, when they were dead, that they might be adored, as if
h y were aliue^. fVherein,isthe\m^t\xsof3\Qaturefojlrong,

as

TO THE READER.

asin the ajffellion that prorogates to Pofleritie i Wherefore ferue
'TiUureSybut to continue our features ? Why doe men be flow fo
much cott in fumptuousHuildings , but to leauea Monument of
their z5\'fagwjicence-j ? To what end doe we eretl Holy<houfes
and ' Hoffoi tails , but topoffeffe mens mindeswith the T>euotion of
ourSoules 1 dJndfloall wee blcfie a—> King, when wee behold
him in his Pofteritie ! Shall wee admire hufeatures , when wee
contemplate them in his Pictures ! Shall we wonder at his Mag-
nificence,)^?! wega^evpon it in his {lately Edifices ! and may
wee not as well bee ram 'floe d, when wee fee hisjloarpe Wit }his pro-
found Judgement , his infinite z^ATemorie^ , his Excellent affe-
Bwns in his admirable Writings i Qertainely it is aperuerfnes
to esleeme a man leaH , for that whereby hee Hues the longesl • to
value him more for the outward wor^e of his hand, then for the
inward operation of his minder < to effeeme him more for that
which inslrucls but little-* , then for that which floall edifiefor e-
uer. What now remaines of Cxfarjb famous as his C ommen-
taries' What of Cicero, as his Orations i How comes Aru
ftotle to be of more authoritie then Alexander i Seneca, then
Nero { The Triumphes and UiBories of the one are vanifbcd*
the Uertues of the other remaine in their per feU vigour : <*And
though all other Monuments by time confume and come to no-
thing -^yet thefebytime, gaineflrength and get authorities^ and
eucrthe more ancient, the more Excellent.

Hauing now deliueredmy opinion, thatfthinke it neither vn~
law full nor inconuenientfor a King to write , but that he hath the
Liberty that other men haue, if hee can get the ley fur e^ • tojhew
his abilities for theprefent, to perpetuate his <£A/L emory to Pofte-
rity- to aduance his praife before his owne Teopte, and game
(j lory from others-^ but effoecially togiue Glory vnto God,

f will crane leaue to defend to an other (jmfiderationzforit
may be, there will not be fo much fault found with a King/or wri-
tings for the matter orSubieU whereof he treat es: For 'Perfona^
ges of their eminent Degree and State, mufl not fpend their
paines on poore purpofes • nor write fo much to try their witts

d on

THE PREFACE

on triuiallt binges ,as to winne themfelues Honor by the Excellency
of their fubiebl. fndeed, if I were worthy to adwfe a K ing,bee^
fhould meddle very ffaringly ,and but vpon important Caufes^with
Polemicalls : Heefloouldnot ojten fight but in the field -fo) put
the cafe a King writ neuerfo modeflly ,tbat there be not in a whole
T$ooke one word ad hominem }nor any touch of his &/lduerJary in
anj perfonall infirmity ; yet f /{now not how it comes topaffe, that
in all Qontrouerjtes , afolide an/were to an argument, is a very
fufficient occafion to make an dAducrfary wonder full angrier.
&Andfo long as there are diuerfity of Opinions , there will neuer
want matter for Confutations: And in thefe Replications the per-
Jon of a K ing is more expofed and lyes more open, then iheperfon
of a poor e Scholler can doe-^ for as he is a fane greater marine , fo he
m iy jarre more eajily be hit. <iAnd though they m ffe him andean
hit vpon nothing mftly to bee reprehended in him yyet theydoe^
thmke it OpersepretiunVo make a Scarre in the face of a King:
Whereas on the contrary ,tfaKing doe write of Piety or Deuo-
tion, compile a Hiftory, giue Precepts a/Policy, handle Mo-
rails , or treate offome rare Experiences of Stature » wee doe in
thefe things commend his Iudgement , admire his parts without
any euill cogitation againH his Terjbn. There can hardly begi-
uenamore viue Example in this cafe^, then is to be found in the
Writings of his Maiefh'e. When the King had publi fled his
BafiHcorvDoron ., aTiooke fofingularly penned '■ tbataTome-
granat is not fo full of kerne Us, as that is of Excellent Counfells:
What applaufe had it in the world? How did it inflame mens
minds to a loue and admiration of his MaiefHe beyond meafure^-
Infomuch that comming out mHat the time his Maiefhe tvm?
in, it made the hearts of all his people as one Man, as much to Ho-
nour him for Religion and Learning, as to obey him for Title and
Authorities • and gaue vs then a tafle, or rather the fir s~l fruits, of
that we haueflnce reaped a plentifull Harueft of, by his Maiefties
mo/} prudent and Gracious Gouernment ouer vs. 7 he like I may
fay of his MaiefHes Demonologie?- a rare peece for many Pre-
cepts and Experiments, both in Diuinitie and U\QaturallcPbilo-

fophie,

TO THE READER.

fophie. fn thefe, there was nothing heard of, but Smnefhme~>
and fairc-weather « euery countenance fweet and fmilingvpon
tbem->: 'But as foone as his Maieftie dealt again si ^Pope,
tooke the Cardinall in band, made the world fee the vfurped
power of the one, and Sophiflry of the other - (food Lord, what a^
ftirre we had; what roaring of the wilde Bulls o/Bafan, what a->
commotion in euery Qountrey • fnfomucb, that I thinly, there is
fcarce a Teople, Language or ZAQition in Chriftendome.,^ of
which /;« Maieftie hath not receiuedfome anfwere or other • ei-
ther by way of refuting, or at leajl by ray ling : So that, had not the
King contemned and made himfelfe fyort and recreation byfucb
kinde of%eiielling,rather then bene moouedtopafiwn: It could not
baue bene but a marueilous perturbation to a Prince of Jo exqui-
fite fenfe and vnderftanding. But what of all this f Shall wee
wi/J) /j# Maieftie had not fought with beajls at Ephefusflopped
the roaring of tbeBuW, nor encountered the Cardinall i Trewly
wbenf thinly vpon the wonderfull abufes, and Hyperbolic all in-
dignities bis Maieftie hath receiuedfrom thefe men • lamfome-
what of that minde^ : But when on the other fide, fconfider his
Maiefties ^ealcforto maintainethe caufeof God and^Rtghtof
Kings - his fingular dexter itie to doe it • the blefiingofG o d that
hath followed rupon hisfo doing of it ' I cannot but change my opi-
nion , and bee of another minder. (tAnd the better to induce you
to bee of my minder z IwiHma^e vnto you a trew Illation of his
M.aiefties entering into this bufineffe , and then leaue it toy our
confideration • whether there were not a Diuine hand, that led
his into it , or no. ft is the Speach of our Bleffed Sauiour , that
there is nothing bid, that Jhali not befyiowne • and what is Jpolgn
in darl^cnejfe floallbe beard in the Light : This his Maieftie as
bimfelfe confeffeth , found trew in the comming foorth of one of
his Bootes ; and I thinly it may bee found as trew in the comming
foorth offome other ofthern^. For after the Pope had put forth
his Breues, and the C ardinall hadfent bis Letters to the Arch*
priejl • the one to enioyne the Teople not to take the Oath ofAU
legiance, affirming they could not tufa uwithfafety of their Sal-

nation.

THE PREFACE

/

uation • the other to reproue the zArcb^priettfbr that hee had ta-
ken it, and to draw him toapenitenciejorjbfoulea Lapfc^ : His
Maieftie like as became *z_> Trudentand a Religious Prince,
thought it not meete, that tbefe things (houldpafe for current, but
that it was expedient his People Jhould know, that the taking of
this Oath wasfo farrefrom endangering their Soules, as that it
intended nothing but ciuill Obedience, and without touching any
point of their con fcience, made the State fecure of their <tAuegu
ance. To per forme this worke, his Maieft ie thought the Bi (hop
of Winchefter that then was, <i_> very ft man , both for his fin-
gular Learning , as for that he had long laboured in an Argument
not much of a diuers nature from this : Whereupon his Maieftie
calling forpenne and incke , togiue my L.of VVinch efter dire-
ctions,bow and in what maner toproceedin this Argument, I know
not how it came topaffe • but it fell out trew , that the Poet faith,

Amphora coepit

Inftitui, currente rota , poll: vrceus exit.

For the Kings Tenne rannefofafl, that in the compafie of fixe
day es, his Maieftie bad accomplifhed that, which bee now calletb
his Apologie; which when my Lord of Canterburic that then
was, and my Lord of Elie badperufed, being indeed de/iuered by
bis Maieftie but as brief e 3\(otes,andin the nature of a Minute
to bee explicated by the Bifhop in a larger Volume^ -yet they
thought itfojufficient an Anfwere both to the Pope andCavdi-
nall^j there needed no other: W hereupon his Maieftie was per-
fivaded, togiue Way to the comming ofitfoorth, but waspleafedto
concealebii3\(ame-j : $And fohaue wee the Apologie beyond
bis Maiefties ownepurpofe or determination.

dAfter that the Apologie was out, his Maieftie diuerfe
times would bee pleafed tovtter a %efolutionof his ^that if the
Pope ^WCardinall would not reflin his anfwere, and fit downe
bytt; takethe O ath as it was intended for a point of Allegiance
and Quill Obedience-*; Hee^> would publifh the Apologie//?
bisownename with a Preface to all the Princes in Chriften-

dome •

TO THE READER.

dome • •wherein bee would publijh fucb a Confefion of his Faith,
perfwadethe Princes fo to vindicate their owne Tower , dijcouer
Jo much of the }Ay&znzof fnicjuiticvnto them- us the Popes
Bullcsfbouldpullin their homes , andhimfelfe wifh he hadneuer
medledwith this matter. The Cardinall contending against the
Apologie,^ Maieftie confirmed his T^efolutwn, and with the
UkeCelerity , inthecompajfeofonewee^e, wrote his Monitory-
Preface ; for as Hinius /aid of Cxtars Comentaries, Qua
felicitate they were done , let others iudge-^ but Qua celeritate^
can tellizAnd beingfo written, publifloed it and the Apologie in
his owne 3\(ame - and made good his word, fent it to the Empe-
rour and all the Kings and free Princes z/zChriftendome.

J\fow hauing made this Relation, wherein fhaue deliuered
nothing but trewtb j Let me offer vntoyoufomejew things worthy
Confederation.

Firfl,that vpon the commingfoorth of that Tooke, there were
no States , that difauowed the DoBrineof it in that point of the
Kings power - And the Venetians maintained it in their wri-
tings, and put it in Execution j The Sorbons maintained it likg-
wife in France.

Secondly, their owne writers, that oppofedit,fo ouerlafhed, as
they were cor reeled and casli^ated of men of their owne T^ligi-
onSzcmus bisToolg corrected by the Cardinalles of Rome-
Bellarmines Tooke burnt in Paris^Suarez hisAnfwere burnt aU
fo in France. ^Asfor the %aylers,lleaue them to Cfodbis Judg-
ment,whofe hand hath bene vpon the mofl of them.

Thirdly, his Maiefties Qonfefiion of faitb,hatb bene fo gene-
rally approued, as it hath conuerted many of their par tie: ayfnd
had it not bene(asfbaue bene informed by diuerfe)for the Trea^
tife of Antichrift , many more would eafily baue bene induced, to
fubferibe to all in that Preface.

Fourthly , Kings and Princes baue by his Maiefties Pre-
monition , had a more cleare infight,anda moreperfeU difcouery
into the Iniury offered them by the Pope in the point of their tern*
porall Tower , then euer they had ) fnfomucb > as thatpointwas

neuer

THE PREFACE

neuerfo throughly diluted in Chriftendome 7 as it hath bene by
the occafion of his Maietlies Hooke,

F fitly and lastly , for the point ofiAmichrift. * I haue heard
many confeffe , that they neuer Jaw fo much light giuen to that
Myflerie, neuer defcerned fiomuch trewth by thevmformecon-
fentofthe Text, and flrength of Interpretation of places , as they
haue done by his Maieilies TSookg~>* So that , though Qcntro-
v.erfie she fitter fiubieUs fior Schollers ordinarily ,then for ' Kings -
Yet » hen there was finch a nece/sitie in vndertalqng, and finch £_,
fiucceffie beingperformed • Ileaue it to the world to mdge, whether
there were not afpeciall hand of Q o d in it, or no. U\fowfince I
haue begunne with this point o/Antichrift ,f 'will make boldeto
proceed a little with his Maieflies Paraphrafe upon the Reue-
lation , wherein that Treatije ofi Antichrift is principally
grounded.

His Maieflies fengular understanding in all points of good
Learning is riot vnknowne : ^Butyet aboue all other things, God
hath giuen him an understanding Heart in the Interpretation of
that Booke 3 beyond the meafure of other men : For this Para-
phrafe, that leades the way to all the resl of his Maieflies
VVorkes, was Written by his Maieftie before hee was twenty
yeeres ofaage^ • and therefore iuslly in this Volume hath thefirH
place, the resl following in order according to the time of their fir si
penning. ^Anciently Kings drempt dreames , and Jaw vifions-
and Prophets expounded them-} : So with King Pharaoh and
Iofeph in Egypt- iSW/>/;Nabuchodonofor W Daniel in
Babylon, fn this aage , Prophets haue Written Vifions , and
Kings haue expounded them->. God raijed vp Prophets to
deliuer his Teoplefrom a temporal! captiuitie in Egypt andBa^
hylon,by thef nterpretation of the one^^Jnd G od bath in this
aage flirred vp Kings to deliuer bis Teople front a Spiritual! E-
gypt and Babylon, by the Interpretation of the other. It is an ob~
feruable thingjhat God neuer made bis Teople any great pro*
mife,but be added vnto his promifie a famous Prophecie. Three
great promifies we reade of, that runne through all the Scriptures.

The

TO THE READER.

The first of the Meifiah?- the [econd of the land of "Canaan • the
third of the Kingdome ofHeauen : To the] e three promifesyare
reduced all the Prophecies. Of the promife of the Mefiiah,
prophecied all the Prophets from the fall of the fir fl Adam, to
the commingof the f econd : Of the promife of the Land of Ca-
MLan, prophecied Iacob and Iofeph , and the rest, from the pro-
mifemadeto Abraham , to the poffejiingof it by Iofuah and the
children of [frael : Of the promife of the Kingdome of Heauen,
made by our Sauiour Christ*., prophecied the Apoftles?-
principally S. Paul, and S. Iohn in the %euelation. £S(jm
though all 'were to lay hold on the promife s ^yet few were able to
vnder/iand the Prop hecies. dAndfurely , though all the people
ofG o D are to lay hold on the promife s of that (florious King-
dome defer ibed in that Boo/g^ • yet few are able to ronderfland
the Prophecies therein contained , comprehending in them a per-
feci Hiiiory andStztcofthe Church,euen from the deflru&ion
of Ierufale m , till the confummation of the whole world. Yet this
I thinly, Imay fafelyfay • That Kings haue a h^nde of inter est in
that Hoofy beyond any other : for as the execution of the moflpart
of the Prophecies of that TSookgis committed vnto them-* • So it
may be, that the Interpretation of it, may more happily be made by
tbem-> : oyfndfince they are the principall Instruments , that
God hath defcribedin that "Boof^e to destroy the Kingdome of
Antichrift , to confume his State and Citie^ I fee notfbut it may
fland with the Wijedome of God , to infpire their hearts to ex-
pound it ■ into whofe handes hee hath put it toexcute> vntill the
Lo r d Jh all confume both him and it with the Spirit of his mouth,
andfhallabolifhitwith the brightneffe of his comming: For from
the day that S. I oh n writ the Boo^e to this pre fent houre^ I doe not
thinke that euer any King tookefuchpaines, orwasfoperfeBin
tbeKeuchtion, as his Maieftie/j ?- which will eafily appeare by
^Paraphrafe , by his Maiefties Meditation on tbezo Chap,
and toMonitorie Preface, ft was my purpofe to haue past
through all /j/jMaieflies Boo/^s • to haue expreffed the Argument
and the occafion of their writing- But I find by that f haue already

faidy

*

THE PREFACE

faid, Ijhould be ouer tedious vntoyou. This therefore ingenerall •
They are all worthy of a Km^andtobe kept to Tojlerity: For if
Ouid could imagine , that no time fliould eate out the memory of
his Metamorphofeis?T)?/>zf/> were butfitlion *;fbope no time/hall
fee an endofthefe Hooks, that carry in themfo much dmine trewth
and light* aJnd as in this fir U worke of the Paraphrafe,£tf
Maieftie hath fliewedbis Piety ; So in this lafi Pearle (Imeane
his MaieftiesSpeachinthe Starr-Chamber}/^ Maieftie
hatbfhewed his Policy: 7 he firfl floeweth , beevnderflands the
i^ingdome^G o d • this lafi, that bee as well apprehends the
State of his i(mgdomes in this World ; The firsl fhewetb
him to haue a large Tortwn in that of Heauen j and this lafi
fheweth him to haue a great Tower and experience in thefe I\j ng-
domes bee bath on earth. Therefore, let thefe men, that de-
lightfo much in DetraBwn and to vilify him , whom God hath
exalted^ and to [bed his blood, wbofeSoule God hath bound vpin
the Hundleof life^ Let them , ffay, write what euer the Subtilty
of the olde Serpent can put into their heads, or the Malice of Sa-
than inf ufe into their hearts^ Let them Jpeake , what the poyfon
ofAfpes is able to put into their lippes • they are not all able to
make his Maieftie to appeare lejfe then he is, nor to /hew, that 'euer
they bad of theirs a F^ing fb accomplifbed. It is trew,that wec->
haue not bad many ^vjngs in this ^ingdome of our Trofefiwn :
Tiutforthofewe haue had, this Hand ofoursneuerfaw the like^,
either for partes ofjf^ature, giftes of Learning or Graces of
Piety.

The little time oj life, that (fod lent to i^ing Edward., must
needs leffen his pray fes^ ^Butneuer did there appeare beginnings
of more rare perfection, then m bim.

The length of Queene Elizabeths dayes , together with the
felicity of her time, was not only a Glory to her owne Teople , but a
wonderment to the World, euen our $Aduerfaries,as ISAoksfaid,
being Iudges, aAnd prayfedbe God, tbeprefent timepaffeth
a longwith the like felicity and much more Securitie ifor let me re-
count a little , for the Glory of Go d and encouragement of his

Maieftie,

TO THE READER.

}Aaie(iic,togoeoninbisbappie Qourfe hegunne ^tbeTilcfiiws
of God wereceiuebybim 5 (tA nd then let our <±Aduer fanes tell
vs, whether we be a mifeerable Teople or no , as feme of late bane
gone about to perjwade vs. JA( either doe fftandinfeare of any
mansreprehenfeon ^for f mil jpeal^e nothing but trewth, and I
haue my Prefident from God his owne jBookg « wherein the
good <iABes of euery good King are to their eternaU praifes
trewly recounted.

Firli to beginnewith Religion,^ the General1 to theArmie :
Of all Gods TSlefengs wee haue it without any alteration or
change contynued vnto vs. His Maieftiesyfry? Care was for the
Confirmation of the Cjoff/ellifor at bis Maiefties fir ft comming
in : who Imowes not the endeauours of men y to haue made 0—>
change, either to the Papifts,or to the Puritanes i His Maie-
ft ie therefore, to quiet the State andTeace of the Church jailed a
Conference at Hampton-Court- where pafiingouer the one, as
being neuer in bis heart togiue the leaft way vnto - Hefe tempered
the other, as the Harmony hath bene the better euerfince.

The Religion thus ratified-^ ffif Maiefties next Care was for
the Tranflation of the Bible , it being the ground of our T^eligi^
on : His M aieftie was defirom his Teoplefhould haue it in as much
perfection , as tkefnduftrie and Labors of the besl Learned were
able to afford it them.

Hauing done what was necejfary for the Spiritual1 part of the
£hurch,his Maieftie tooke into confederation the Temporal State
thereof: ZAQofooner came the Parliament, but finding whatfpoile
bad bene made of the Lands thereof in the tyme of his Predecef-
fors, by a libertie they had to take the Landes of the Qhurchfor a
longer Terme then others could doe • Cut himfelfe of from that
liber tie, an d e quelle dhimf el fe to a common perf on in the taking of
any State in the Qhurches Landes.

When his Maieftie had done this in England,/;? looked bacl^e
into Scotland, and reforming the State of the Church there , as
farre as in his Princely- Wifedome he thought conuenient for
the time • refloredthe Bifhops there,as to their Spiritual! Keies?-

e Jo

THE PREFACE

jo to their temporal! Eftates, though it were to the great lojfe and
dammage of his owne %euennue andCrowrie.

From Scotland his Maieftie came to Ireland , that for lorne
Kingdome both for Tern for all and Spiritual eflate, till he looked
into it : There his Maieitie hath reduced the Biflioppricks,w(tf
only to their old Ifynts - hut added vnto them many new Reuen-
nues • Jo that many places there are anfwerabte to the hefl Li*
uings here: U^Qeither hath his (fare bene onely on thefe high places
of the Qhurch, but hath defended to theloweslin the fame Jhauing
both proteUed the Benefices from being rayfed to any higher
Taxe , andhindred allcourfes, that might giue his Cleargie mole*
flation or trouble.

His Maiefties Bountie hath not bene wanting to Colledges
and Hojpitallsjoauing parted with his owne Tenures Jo giue them
power of larger Indowments •» hereby there hath bene worlds of
more fumptuoufnes and cofl done in his Maiefties time , then
there hath bene in any oneaage before.

f may not forget one thing , that fi nee his Maiefties comming
to this Crowned hath neuerput into his Qoffers the meaneprof*
fitts of any Eccle(iajlicall lining, but hath bene a Fidus<Depofi-
tarius 7an d euergiuen them to the next Encumbent.

Let me defend a little from thefe worses of Piety to Peace.
S\£eiter hath there benefo vniuerfalla Teace in C hriftendome
fence the time of our Sauiour Chrift , as in thefe his Dayes : And
I dare fay , as much, if not morejby the procurement of his Maie~
ftie , then by any other earthly meanes in this world. %A Peade
(to letforraigne partes paJfe)fo enter t ay ned 'at home 5 that in his
Maiefties three Kingdomes, apt enough by conftitution, and not
vnaccujlomedbypraBife to be at variance , there hath bene no Ci*
mlldiffenjionatall. With Peace God hathgiuenvsTlentie:
So that , ifTeace and TUnty haue not made vs too too wanton , 1
know not what wee want. J\(either is there any crying out for
lacl^e of Iuftice in our C our tes -y for neuer was there Iuslicead*
mimflredwith more liberty from the King , nor more vprightnes
from the fudges * <±Andyetinthe free dijpenfat'wnof Iuftice,

Mercie

TO THE READER.

Mer cie didneucr more triumph. If this bee to bee miferable i f
blow not what on earth they call Happineffe : Go d continue
tbefeflillvnto vs-7 and then, let them call Happineffe 7 what they
pleafe.

'Batlfyww wherefore all is miferable j becaufe there is no more
zSWercyf hewed to their Catholiks.

f mil put it as a Crownevponallhis Maiefties Mercies:

There was neuer King, that had Jo great a caufegiuen him , that

euer tooke fo little bloode , extending bis zS\<fercy to alLthat were

net perfonall workers in that Powder-Plot : zAnd before that

you had hatched that zIKTonfler , neither was tlie per f on orpurje

of any your reputed Qatholic^s touched. zA ndjince that time ',

you may doe well to complaine of your Miferies; but the Qhurch

and Qomonwealth both , doetrauaile andgroane vnder the bur^

then of your difobedience : Tint the worsl f wifbyou, is , that at

length by bis Maiefties long Patience ,you may beedrawne^ to

Repentance • for as we are come outfromyou > leH wefhould bee_j

partakers of your plagues -Ofo we pray foryou , thatyoumay come

in to vSythatyoumay be participants of our felicities.

To Conclude this Preface: Go d batbgiuenvsa Solomon,
andG o d aboue all things gaue Solomon Wifedome ?- Wifedome
brought him peace • Teace brought him Riches ?- laches gaue him
(fjlory. His wifedome appeared in his wordes and WorJtes : his
T eace Joe preferuedby the power of bis Army : His riches heray-
fed,as by his %euennuefo by the Trade of bis 3\Qtuie : His Qlory
did accrue from them all. S\^oW, as in thefe ,God exalted him
beyond all the Kings that euerwere^rfhould be after him • So had
he in other things Humiliations not farre behind the proportion of
his Exaltations • the fear 'efullesl fall \that the Scripture^ affords
an Example of • themosl vnchafl life and immoderate exceffe of
Women, that we read of -^ the wea^esl Totterityfor Wifedome^
andCjouernmentjhatwefindeinallthe Line-jofbis Succefion.
God would baue it fojhat hefhouldnomorebefetout,asa Type
ofthe_* Glory of his owne Sonne in the felicity of his State one
way , then be would baue bimpropofedas a pattcme of Humane

e z frailty

THE PREFACE,^.

frailty an other way . Therefore jbougb we may not approach him
in his Typica/l State • yet Gods 3\(jme be blefcd, that batbgi~
uen vs togoefarre beyond bim in bisperfonall Condition : For lire
baue already, blejfed be God yfeene the Conflanae andpcrfeue-
ranee of his Maiefty in his Holy Trofefiion, wit bout any Eclipfe
or Shaddow of change^, longer then we are sellable to deduce the
whole life and r eigne 6/Solomon. We haue not the Daughter
0/PharaD an Idolatrous King^norfeareweflrange women to
fie ale away his he art from the Sendee of God: *Buta Queene,
as of a Royal \y foofa %eligwus Stoche , profefling the Cjofpellof
Chrift with bim^ <iA Mirrour oftrew Modeslie, a Queene of
bounty 3both beloued and admired of all bis Teople: A Potferity
that we need not feare for folly in the one Sexe, nor for leuitie in
the other • TSotb which made Solomon ffea^efo much , (astbe~>
lewes fay) in his Prouerbes , ofafoolfhfonne, becaufe bis owne
was not wife , and of wanton Women, becaufe he feared the vanu
ty of his owne Daughters, *But God hath left his M aieftie a
Sonne?- a Prince, as in outward L'miamtnts,fo ininward Ah'u
liments, {I need fay no more') an A lter-Idem y afecond-Selfe^
zA Daughter , a Princefle of that ^Piety ,fngular vertue and
Modest ie^as maizes her both beloued at home and admired abroad,
fbaue done: Only Ldefiretbe Readers oft befeWorkesJo pray
to God , that as be hathfofarre aduanced \>s,as to beslowe ipon
vs,witb the Heauenly Treafures of bis trewtb ? the riches of his
earthly Iewels info Sacred a King , fo admired } a Queene 3fo
hope full aFrince}fb vertuous a Prin ces?- He would for his Mer-
cies fake for his Sonne sfa^e ^continue this the Light of his Counte-
nance vponv sin them and their Pofterity, till the commingof
that I\ing<lomc,wbicb neuer fh all baue end. Amen.

Thine in the Lord,

I A. w I NT on.

THE

THE
SEVERALL TREATISES

ACCORDING TO THE TIME

WHEREIN THEY WERE WRITTEN,
And Their Place In This
Collcdion, &c.

Paraphrase vpon th£ T^welation. Pag.7.

Firft vpon the 7. 8. 9. and 10* V^ifes of

lthe2o.Chap.ofthe7^r^/^». 73

Two ^Medi

unions- The

<

Second vpon the 25 16* 27. 28. and 29.
Verfes of the i5.Chapter ofthefirft Booke

cD^monologie>

o£ the Chronicles.

Firft .

I Second i Hoofas*

-Third 3

cBa/i/icon~T)o-(\c, , ~) ^ .

< Second > £ooke~>*

The trew Law of Free Monarchies Anonyrafls.

ACounter-blaft toTobacco AnonymTLs.

A Difcourfe of the TcwderTreafon AnonymiTs.

81

108
123.

14.8

155
180.

m

2i+
223,

An

Aii Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance, firft fet out
Anonym.fls, and afterwards publifhed with the Tr^
monition vnder His Maiefties owne name. Tag.i^j

APraemonitiontoallChriftian Monarches, Free Prin-
ces and States, written both in Englifti and Latine by
hisMaieftie. z8p

A Declaration againftlfor3/&f, written by His Maieftie
firft in French, after tranflated into Englim by His Ma-

ieftiesleaue.

3+9

A Defence of the Right of K 1 n g s, againft Cardinall
Tetmi, written by His Maieftie in French, and there-
after tranllated into Englim by His Maiefties leaue.

Firft in Parliament, ] Anno 1603.

Second in Parliament, 160$.
Fiue Spea^ T hird at W hite-hall, 1 6 o 7.
ches; r«E j Fout th at White -hall, ^ 1 6 op.

Fift in the Starre-
Chamber. } \6\6.

+85.

4-99-
50p.

5*7-

H9-

THE EPISTLE TO THE

WHOLE CHVRC.H ^MILL

TA iJV^jT, in whatfoeuerpart

of the Earth.

O whom could I haue fo fitly

direUed (Christian Traders ) this
Paraphrak of mine ipon the Re-
uelation^x vntoyou, 'who are the
very and true poftentie ■ of tbofes
Churches , to whom the T>ooJ(e it
felfe was dedicated, and for whofe
instruction and comfort the faid 8^
pistlewas endited by the Holy Spi-
rit , and written by that great Theologue Iohn the Apoftle,
whom our ^Master beloued deerely ? f doubt not but it will
feemeftrange to many, that any of my aage^ , calling, and liter a^
twefflmddhaw mcdledwithjo ohfcure, Theological!, and high a
jubiebt : "But let my earnest deftre (by manifesting the Trueth,)
cis well to teach my felfe as others , feme for excuje^ • confidering
alfo that where diuers others in our aage, haue me died with the
interpretation of this *Boof^,prefsing with preoccupied opinions,
onelyto wrest and ] con for me the meaning thereof to their parti-
cular and priuatepaf ions j f by the contrary proteft, that all my
trauailes tend to fquare and con forme my opinions to the treiv and
fincere meaning therecf : Which caufes moouedme to undertake
this iVor{e^- not thereby to dejfije infinite others ?who to the g lory
<*J _ of

The Epiftlc

of (fod, and great comfort of bis Church, hath giuen it a great light
already ,but rather that by oft ferufingand dew conjidenng therof,
whereto this worke hath led mee ,f might be the better acquaint
ted with the meaning of this eBoo{e, which f efteeme asfyeciall
cannon againsl the Heretical! wall of our common aduer Janes the
Tapisls : whom I would wifh to hpow, that in this my Paraphrafe
vpon it, fhauevfed nothing ofmyowneconie3ure,oroftheau~
thoritie of others, but onely haue interpreted it, in that fen fe which
may beH agree with the methode of the Epislle^ , and not bee
contradiBorie to it felfe^i The meaning whereof I expound,
partly by it felfe,and 'partly by other parts of the Scriptures ,as the
worke itfelfe will bear ewttneffe: ajnd therefore this one thing
f muH craue of our Aduerfariesy that they will not refute any part
of my Interpretation, till they fnde out a more probable them-
felues, agreeing with the whole context, & cum lerie tempo-
rum ; and where their confciences beare them witnejfe thatf
foeakjt theTruetb, that they willy eeldvnto it, andgtorifieCjod
therein, and this is all the regard I craue for mypaines. "But of
one thing ImuttforewarneyouQQhriflian Traders') to wit, that
yee may vnderjland, that it is for the malting of the Difcourfe
more fhort and facile , that Ihauemade I o h n to be the Spea-
ker in all this Paraphrafe; and not that lam fo prefumptuoufly
foolifh , as to haue meant thereby, that my Paraphrafe is the
onely trew and certaine expofition of this Epiflle^ , reieSingall
others : For although through fpeafyng in his perfon , lam onely
bounded and limitted to vfe one, and not diuers interpretations, of
cuery feuerall place ±yet I condemne not others , but rather allow
them to interpret it diuerfly ,fo being, it agree with the analogie of
faith,with themethodeoftheText,6c cum ferietemporum, as
I faid before: for tbofe three being obferuedjt may fallout that di-
uers, diuerfly expound one place, and yet all be according to the
trueth, and very meaning of the Spirit of God, as may eafily be pro*
uedby the Text itfelfe: For in the 17. Chapter the Angel expoun-
ding to lohn,thefeuen heads of the beafles that came out of the
Sea-j, bee faith the feuen heads which thou faweU vpon the be aH

are

to the Church Militant.

3

/

are the feucn Hills, and they are alfo feuen Kings ; Her eye fee
one thing is expounded in two very farre different fajhions , and
yet both true^> ; <tA nd therefore let wife men takg their choice in
thefe things ^bjeruing alwayes thefe rules I baue frozen of; asfpe-
daily for example^ * This Hebrew word Arma geddon in the
1 6.Qhapter andfixt Tbiale, although I expound it tofignifie de-
{rrudtion by deceipt , as compofed of \v\wx\y Gnarma 5c
Geddon which may "very well agree with the Hifloryy becaufe it is
the name of the places, faith \ohv) ywhere the wicked being of em-
bled together by the alluring and deceipt of Satan , and his three
jbirits ofT>iuelsto ma^e wane with the faith full ,w ere all de*
llroyed by God>andfo their deflruclion cam- , and was procured by
deceipt-^ Yet others interpret it tofignifie deftrucftion by waters,
as compofed of^-^h cjT* vis s Harma& Geddon>whicb alfo
may very well agree with the Hislorie, For waters indeed in this
'BooJ^e fignifie oft many people and Rations , as appeareth by the
very Text in the 17. Qhapter • <tAnd others ta/^e it to be an allu-
/ion to the destruction that lofliua made of Gods enemies vpon the
hill o/Mageddon, and therefore to bee compofed qf*\r\ Harr,
which is called a~> Hill ^WMageddon, which may alfo very
Well agree with the Hifforie.

sAndasfffeake of this ,fo ffpea^e the li^e of Grog andM a-
^og in the 10. £hapter, and of all other ambiguous places in this
TSooke.

ft re/Is then that whatyefinde amifie in tbisTaraphrafe,yee
impute it to my lacke ofyeeres and learning * and what ye find
worthy tobe allowed in it , that yee attribute the full praife
thereof to GOT) , to whom onely all praife appertaineth.

Fare-well.

oA %

THE

THE ARGVMENT

OF THIS WHOLE
STISTLS.

HIS "Boo^e or Epiftle o/Reuelation,

"was called in doubt , a/well for the incertaintie of the
.Author, m al/o for the canonicalnefte of the Booke it
felfc->, byjundry oft he ancients , andjpecially by Eu-
fcbe; For Joluing "whereof I neednot to injisl , fince
it is both receiued no*w of all Christians, andalfo diuers
of the T&otericjues , in fteciall Beza in his Preface
<vpon it •> hath handled that matter fufficiently alrea-
dy ; So that this doubt onely rests now in men, that this
Booke isfo obfcure andalkgorique , that it is in a maner unprofitable to be taught or
interpreted ; Whereunto I ^iHjhortly make anJwer<L-> , andthen goe forward tofet
downe the methode of the fame^ : Jind therefore to make <u deduction from the be*
ginning , let <vs understand in "what feuerall or principal! parts the whole Scrip'
tures may be diuided in ; and then "which of them this Booke is. Howfoone Adam
being made perfect in his Creation , andhauing the choife of Life and Death,Good
and Euill, did by his horrible defection make choife o/Death ,and cast oft 'Life,
and by that meanes in feted his whole posleritie with double finnc, to wit, Ori-
ginall and A&uall, God notwithstanding hadfuch a Loue to mankinde.a* being his
most Tfybleworkeman/kip , and Creature, made to his owne Likeneffe and Image,
that he /elected a Qmrch amongst them whom fir ft becaufe of their weakeneffe and
incredulities , he "frith his owne mouth taught , andnext inftrutted ' andraijed<vp
notable men amongsl them to be their Rulers , "whom Ik enduedwitb fuch excellent
gifts , 04 not onely their example in life preathedjbut alfo by Miracles they ftrengthe-
ned and confirmed their Faith : But left this miniftrie ofmenfl?ould make them
to depend onely rypon their mouthes , forgetting Him, and making Godsofthem7 he
at length out of his owne mouth gaue them his Law ,Tt>hichbe caufedthemto put in
Writ , andretaine flill amongst them ; And then left they fhould 'forget and neglect
the fame, he r at fed <vp godly <I(ulers,a) "toett Temporally Spirituall,who by their ho-
ly Hues and "working of Miracles , rem ed and ftrengthened the Law in their hearts.

But

The Argument.

'But feeing, that notwithflanding all this , they caftthemfelues headlong in the gulf e
offices {fuchisthe <vnthankefull and repininglSfatureofMan,) hee raifedwp
Prophets ; as especially Iercmie and Daniel, toaccufethem of their finnes,andby
Vifions toforetvarne them of the times to come^ , thereby the godly might turne and
arme themfelues , and the kicked might be made inexcufablc^. And thus much for
the Old Te/lament. 'But then God feeing that notwithflanding this, there crept in
fuch a general corruption amongU them , that f car ce one might be found that bowed
not his knee to Baal ) Heethen by his <vnfearcbable Wijedome incarnated hisE-
ternall Sonne and Word The Lord Iesvs, who by his death andPafl
fion accompli fhed the faith of the Fathers ;whofe Valuation was by the beleeuing'm
him to come-,, as alfo made an open and patent way of Grace to all the World there-
after : And then as <vpon a new world , and a new Church , Gods Fatherly care to
Mankind Was renued, but in a morefauourable forme, becaufe hee looked ^opon the
Merits of his deare Sonnz^ : Then, firfl Chrilt with his owne mouth didinftrutl
men, and confirmed his Doctrine by Miracles, and fecondiy raifed rup the Apoflles to
giue the Law of Faith, confirming it by their Hues and Miracles: Andlafl, that not-
withjlanding this Defection W 'as beginning tocreepe inagaine, hee inspired one of
them, to wit, I o h n t o write this Booke j that hee might thereby, euen as Ieremie
and Daniel did in the old Law,afwell rebuke them of their finnes , as by forewar-
ning them, to arme them againfi the great tentations that Were to come after. Then
of it /elfe it prooues , how profitable this Booke is for this aage, feeing it isthelafl
Reuelation of Gods Will and Trophejie, that euer Was, or jhallbee in the World :
ForWeefhaHhauenomoreProphefies. nor Miracles hereafter , butmufl content our
fehesWith the Law andProphecies already giuen , as Chrift in his Parable of La-
zarus and the rich man teacheth. TSlow as to the Methode, this holy Fpiftle is di-
rected to the f euen Churches ofAfia Minor , whom hee names and writes to parti'
cularly in the firfl three Qhapters of the fame , and ^vnder their Thames to all their
trew Succeffors , the whole Church Militant in the World. Tloe Whole matter may
beediuidedin fixe parts , to wit, Thepraifeordilpraife ofeuery one of thefe
Churches , according to their merits wherein they merit good oreuilfwhatWay
they ought to reforme themfelues , and this is contained in the three fir ft Chapters :
And to make them inexcuf able, in cafe they flide againe , hee fhewes the e flat e of the
Whole Church Militant in their time -y he tells them what itfnall be njntill the end of
the World , andwhat itfialbe when it is Triumphant and hnmortall after the diffo*
lution : Thefe three laft parts are declared by Vifions m the reft of the E-
piftle, firfl theprefent eflate of the Church then,and What itfhould be thereafter iw*
to the later day js fummarily declared by the firfl fixe of the /euen Seales : in the fixt
andfeuenth Chapters, and afterwards more at large by thefeuenTrumpets that came
outofthefeuenth Sealein the 8. 9. 10. 1 1 . Chapters : Andbecaufe through Tiranme
and eibufe of the ffopedome , Toperie is thegreatefl temptation fince Chriftes firfl
comming , or thatfhalbe <vnto his latt ; therefore be Serially infifls more at large and
cleerly,in the declaration and painting forth ofthefamejby Viflon of the Woman in the
wilderneffe, andofthe Beafl s that rofe out of the fea and the earth in the iz.i^.and
l^.Chapters ; J.nd then to comfort men that might otherwifedefpaire^becaufe of the

A 3 greatneffe

The Argument.

Chap. 17. 1 8.

19.
Chap. 20.

greatneffe of that temptation , he declares by the next following Vifion of the Thials,
Tvbat plagues frail light ^vpon the Pope and his followers 5 K(ext , he dejcrihes him a-
gaine, fane clearer then any time before, and Ukewtje his mine, together with the for*
row of the Earth ,and toy of tieauen therefore-* : jind then to inculcate and ingraue
the better the for ef aid Vifiom intheheartiandmemoriesofMenyheeina^Vifion
makes d-> floor tfumme and recapitulation ofthem^o wk,oftheprefent eslate of the
Qhurchthen , andtt>hatitfl>ould bee thereafter, wnto the Day o/"ludgement,ro'
gether "frith afhort dejcription of the f aid Day : jind laft he dejcrihes by a~> Vifion,
the glorious reward ofthem^pho conflantly perfifl in theTrueth, re fitting all the
temptations 'frhich he hath fore Spoken , To wit, he defcribes the blcffed eflate
of the holy and Eternall lerufalem, and Church Triumphant,
andfo "frith afhort and pithie Qonclufion
makes an end.

A PARA-

Chap. lm

A PARAPHRASE VPON

THE REVELATION OF

THE APOSTLE S.IOHN,

CHAP. I.

ARGVMENT.

The *Booke} the Writer, and the Inditer ; the endand'vfe thereof: The dedication
of this Epittle to the Churches and Payors > <vndertke nt'ifon ofthcjeuen
Candleslicks and/euen Starr es.

OD The Fa the Rhath directed his
Sonne and Word, Iesvs Christ, to
fend downe an Angel or Minirter,to me
lobn his (eruant,and by him to reueale vnto
mee certaine things which are fhortly to
come to paffe,to the erTecl: in time the cho-
(en may be forewarned by me; 2 Who haue
borne witnes that the word of God is true,
and that Iesvs Christ is,and was a
faithfull witneffe , and haue made true
report of all I Taw. J Happy are they
that read and vnderftand this Prophefie,and conforme themfelues there-
unto in time, for in very fhortfpace it will be fulfilled : 4 lam directed to
declare the fame, fpecially to you the feuen Churches of jif^with whom be
grace and peace from the Eternall, the Father, and from the Holy Spirit:
5 And Iesvs Christ, that faithfull witneffe, the firft borne of the
dead,theMightieKingof the world,and head of his Church; Who for the
loue he bare vs, hath made vs innocent by his blood in the worke of Re-
demption : 6 To him then we, whom hee hath made Spiritual Kings and
Prieils, in Honour and HolinefTe, and ordained to ferue and praife his
Father , giue all glory and power for euer : fo be it. 7 Aflure your f elues of
his comming againe from Heauen in all glory, and all eyes fhall fee him ; Yea
the wicked thalbe compelled to acknowledge that it is euen very he, whom

fo

8

1 - - . . -. . . - — .

<iA Taraphrafe vpon the T^euelation C

H A P.I.

]

Chrift cruci-
fied.

i.Cor.z.

Iohn banifti-
cd to Vathmos
forthetructh,
writeththe
Reucbtion.

Vcrf.io.

Pfal.fi.
Efay.4.
Matth.j.
Iercm.1.1 j.
E fay 17.

Hebr.1.10.
Verf.io.

Ephef.tf.
Efay 60.
Matth.7.

Pfal.tfj.
Pfal. 139.

Chrift is rifen
from death to
life.

Timoth. I.
Hebr.2.

fo they did perfecute : And the whole world fhall haue a feeling before
him of their vnthankefulneiTe. So be it. 8 1 am Eternall, faith the Lord,
before whom,all things (which is or was) areprefent , and I am only the
worker of all, I whoeuerWas,anditulam,n^aUfurely come againe accor-
ding to my promife : And as I am Eternall and true, folam Almighty,
preordinating all things before all beginnings. 9 I John, your brother in
the flefh, and companion with you, alwell in the feruice ofCbrift^s in the
patient fuffering of the CrofTe, being for that word of God and witne£
ling o£Q)rift> whereof I fpake , fo perfecuted, that for fafety of my life I
was conltrained to flie all alone to the folitarie He ofpatbmos. i0 Then
was I bereft in fpirit vpon the Sunday ^hich is hallowed to the Lord: Then
heard I behind me, turne about and take heed, the mighty voyceof the
Lord as a Trumpet , becaufe he was to declare the eltate or the battell of
the Church Militant vnto me j ll Saying thefe wordes, lam A and £\9
to wit, thefirfi and the laSl, write thou in a Booke what thou feert, and fend
it to the SeuenChurches in Afitu^c names of which are thcfcjEpbefus >Smyr-
ncu^ergamos^hyatyrtu , SardisJPhiladelphia-j ,and Laodiced->: l z And when
I turned mee to fee the voyce , I did fee feuen Candle/ticks reprefenting thefe
feu en Churches : 1 3 And in the middeit of them the figure of the Sonne
of man reprefenting him. clothed with a fide garment forgrauitie,and gir-
ded about the paps with a girdle of Gold for glory : I4 His head and haire
were white as white Wooll , or Snow for innocencie • and his eyes were
bright like flames of fire, to fignifie his all-feeing knowledge : ' 5 His feet
were of brafle, brightly flaming as in a furnace , to declare his ftanding in
Eternity . And his voice like the founding ofmany waters, reprefenting
his Maieftie in commanding : l6 And hee had in his Right hand, the fide
that the Elect are onJeuen-Starres for you the feuen Angels, thai is, Paftors of
the feuen Churches : And from his mouth came a two-edged fword, to Tb/>,
the Sword of the word,which comes onely from him ; and his face was as
theSunne fhining bright , for from his Face comes all light to illuminate
blind Man. 1? And when I thus did fee him,I fell dead at his feet for afto-
nifhment, but he lifted mee vp againe with his right and fauourable hand,
and comfortably laid vnto mee, Feare not, be not aftonifhed, for lam the
firs? and the loft. l8 Who, as verily as now I liue , was once dead, as thou
thy felfe beares witnefle,and yet now doe liue for euer and euer,and by my
death onely I haue ouercome Hell and Death • and I onely and no other,
keepe the Keyes that haue the power of them both. 19 And now I came
to charge thee to write thefe things which thou haft now feene, becaufe
they are afterwards to come topafTe.

Ch a p.

Ch a p.z.

Of the Jpo/lle S. Iobn.

CHAP. II,

ARGVMENT.

Admonition and exhortation to the Qourches ofEphefits,
Smyrna-, fPergamos and Thyatira^.

Rite then this to the Angel, or Paitour of the Church of
Epbefus: He that hath they^«Starm,or feuen Paitours in
his Right hand,or faUourable power, or pro te&ion, and
who walkes among the feuen Golden Candlesticks ,or watches
ouer theieuen Churches, euenhee, I fay, fayes thus vnto
thee: i I know thy workes>thy trauaile and patience, & that thou fuftreft
not the wicked to walke with thee, but haft learned them out, that call
themfelues Apoitles in the Church o£Ephefusy and are not, and halt tried
them to be ly ers : J Thou art alio loaded with a great burden, and yet wil-
lingly fuitaineit it,and for the loue of my Name halt thou trauailed much,
and yet wearielt not : 4 But in this I mult finde fault with thee, that thy
former chantie is waxed cold : 5 Remember then from whence thou
haft iallen,and repent, turning thy felfe to thy firlt workes,otherwile I wil
turne againlt thee fbone,and will remouc thy Candlefticke out of the place
it is in , to Tbif,thc light or. the Gofpel,from thy Church, it thou repent not
in time: 6 But this againe,thou doelt well to hate the deeds of the 2{jco -
laitans which alio I hate. 7 Let all who haue eares,or are willing to be fol-
lowers of me,heare and take example by this which the Spirit of God fayes
to the feuen Churches , or their feuen Paftours in the name of them : A nd to
him who is Victor in the battell againlt Satan and the flefh, I fhallgiue
to eate of the Tree of Life, which is in the middeit of the Paradife of God, to
ft?it ,1 mall make him Hue eternally in Heauen. 8 To the Angel or Paltour
of the Church of Smyrna.* write thou, This fayes the firft and the laft,who
was dead but now hues: 9 \ know thy workes,thy trouble audpouertie,
but thou art rich, toyoit, in graces -I know alio what blafphemies are v fed
againlt thee , by them who call themfelues lewes, but are not, but by the
contrary are of the Synagogue of Satan. I0 Feare not when yee fhall be
troubled by the deuil, for he will perfecute and trouble fome of you in the
nclh, that your conltancie may be tried , and ye fhall haue great affliction
for the fpace of tenne dayes, to ypit, for a certaine fpace, but be yee faithfull
vnto the death, and for your continuance I {hall giueyou theCrowneof
life immortall. l I Hee that hath an eare~> , let him heare "tohat the Spirit faith
to the Churches ; and he that ouercommeth (hall not be hurtbythefecond
death,which is Hell. I2 And to the Angel or Paitour of the Church of Per-
game^mz thou,Thus faith he that hath the two edged fword: ' * I know
thy workes and where thou dwelleit, euen where the throne of Satan is, ft
TM, among a great number of wicked j Yet halt thou not denied thy Faith
in me, no not in itraighteit times, when Ant'tyas my faithfull Martyr and

witneOfe,

Chap, i.y.io.
Pfal.63.

Chap.r.

Fairc apoftles
in the Church
oiEfhtfus,

Dcftruction
to the Church
oCEpbejut, ex-
cept they re-
pent.
Chap. i.
Ioh. ii.v- j J.
Nicolates.
Pouerbs i y,

Matth.zj,

i. Tohn i.

i John j.
Prou.j.j.iS,

Ephef. 1.3.

The Church
of Smyrna af-
rlidedand
troubled, yet
docth eonti-
new.
Pfal.pi.

Ptr*ame the
principall Ci.
tie in AttaU<t.

Untif(u Mar-
tyr.

10

<iA Tarapbrafe vpon the Herniation Chap.2.

i. Cor. 10.14.

witnefTe, was flaine among you, whefe Satan, to "frit, many wicked rc-
maine : 14 Yet haue I iome tew things to lay to your charge, to soit , 1 hat
yee permit them to remaine amongft you, who retaine the doctrine or
Balaam , who perfwade men to cate of things immolate to Idoles, and to
commit fornication,and filthinefTe in the flelh : For the very fame did Ba-
laam to Balac, to caule the Ifraelites ftumble. J * Thou offendelt alio m f uf-
fering fome to be amongit you, who retaine the doctrine of the ISjcoIai-
tans which I hate. l6 Repent therefore in time, otherwife I will come a-
gainft theeloone, and I will fight and ouercome them who are amongft
you, with the (word of my mouth, to wit, by the force of my word. 1? He
that hath an earejet him heare what the Spintfaith to the Churches : And
to theVictour fhall I giuetoeateof that fecret and hidden Manna, to wit,
of Me the fpirituall food of the faithfull, of whom that Manna-, which was
hid in the Arke was a figure : And I will alfbgiuehima White Jlone, or a
Marke of his election and righteoufneffe through imputation , and m it a
New name written, to wit, his name (hall be written vp in the Booke of life,
which no man knoweth but he who receiues it ; for no other may know
the certaintie of ones Election, but onely he who is elected. Ib And to
the Angel or Paftour of the Church o*" 2 byatbe, write,This faith the Sonne
of God,whofc eyes are like flames of fire, and whoie feet are like to glifte-
nng braffe : 19 I know thy workes , thy ehantie, thy almes, and carefull
helping of the wcake, thy faith, thy patience, and fhortly all thy workes ;
but in f peciall I praife thy great conftancie and firme continuance, cuen fo,
as thy laft workes are better then the firft : 2° Yet fome few things haue I
to lay to thy charge, to wit, that thou funFeref \ a woman, like to le^cbel in
wickedneffc and Idolatrie, who calls her felfe aProphetefle, to teach and
feducc my feruants, to commit fornication and filthinefle of the fl efh, and
to eate of things immolate vnto Idols : " Yet gaue I her a time to repent
from her filthineffe, butfhe would not. " Therefore loe I mail caii her
into abed, to wit, I (hall deftroy her in the puddle of her finnes,and I mail
trouble with great affliction all them who commit adulterie, to wit, fpiri-
tuall adulterie with her , if they repent not of their cuill workes in time.
13 And I will kill and deftroy herfbnnes , to"d>it, all the followers of her
doctrine, that all the Churches and faithfull may know me to be thefear-
chcr out of the fecrets ofall hearts, and the iuft renderer and recompencer
of euery man according to his workes. *4 But I fay vnto the reft of vou
who are atX/? satire, who haue not receiued that falfe doctrine, nor know
not the depth nor fecrets of Satan or wickednefle , whereof the other
falfcly did purge themfelues , I will not lay any other burthen vpon you,
then that which already conftantly yeebeare; *5 But that which yee
haue,holde it out valiantly vntillmycommingagaine. l6 For vnto him
who is victour, and beares out to the end that burthen which I lay vpon
him , I will giue power ouer Nations, to wit, hee fhall triumph ouer the
world •< 27 And he fhall rule them with an yron rod,and they fhall be bro-
ken

C H A P. }.

of the zjtfojlle S, lohn*

11

ken like vefTels of earth, according as I haue receiued the power from my
Father: lS And I fhall giue vntohim the Morning slarre ; for as the mor-
ning ftarre fhincs brighter then the reft, fo fhall he fhine brighter in glory
then his fellovves. ** He that bath an care , let him beare what the Spirit fayth to
the Qhurches.

CHAP. III.

ARGVMENT.

Admonition and exhortation to tbe Churches ofSardti,
Philadelphia, and Laodicea.

Nd to die Angel or Paftourof the Church ofSardps write
thou, Thus fayth he who hath the feuen Spirits of God, to
yeity heewith whom the holy Spirit is vnfeparablyioyned,
and who hath die bellowing or all thegraces of Gods Spi-
rit on the Ele6t, and hath the feuen Starres, tomtit , who is
the head ofyou the feuen Paftours, I know thy wAw,foryefay ye liue,and
yet are dead/or your faith is fruitlefle. * Be watchfull then,and lleepe no
longer in negligence and carelefTe fecuritie, but ftrengthen againethat
which is dying in you, toleity reuiueyour zealeand feruencie which is
waxed cold, and almoft quenched; for furely I haue not found your works
10 holy, and pure, as they areabletoabideatriall before the face of God.
1 Remember then what thou haft once receiued & heard, that thou maift
obferue the fame and repent j but if thou watchnotasl hauefaid, I will
come as a thiefe, for the day of triall fhall come when ye lookeleaft for it,
if ye be not alwayes , and at all times prepared : 4 Yet haue yee fome few
heads and notable perfbns in Sardis, who haue not defiled their garments,
to "frit, corrupted their workes as the reft haue done, and therefore they
fhall goe with me being made white, tomt, being made innocent by my
merit, for they are worthy thereof: ? And the Vi&our fhall be clothed
with a white garment of innocencieby imputation , neither fhall I wipe
his name out or the Booke of life,but fhall auow him to be one of mine be-
fore my Father and his Angels. 6 He that hath an eare, let km heart what tbe
Spirit jayth to the Qhurches : 7 But to the Angelor Paftour of the Church of
Philadelphia write thou, This fayth hee who is onely holy and trew,and
who hath the key ofDauid, who openeth and no man fhutteth,who fhuts
and no man openeth, as fay csFfay-, for as Dauid was both King and Pro-
phet, and was the figure of me, fb I,as the veritie and end of that figure, am
onely he,who hath the key es of abfblutecondemning,orabfoluing Bee:
ally and eternally. 8 I know thy workes, and loe, I hauefetan opendoore
before thee , to yvit, I haue made the way of grace patent vnto thee, which
doore no man can (hut, becaufe I haue referued the fecret power of electi-
on and reprobation onely to my felfe ; and this fauour will I fhew you, be-
caufe

Sardis.

Philadelphia.

Chap.z2.

II

<±A Taraphrafe vpon the %euelation

Chap.j.

Laodicei.

Judgement

ngainftLao-

dicea.

caufe yee retaineibme good and vcrtuous things amongft you, and hall
kept my Word, and halt not beene afhamed of my Name, nor denyed the
fame ; 9 Loe therefore I will make fubiecT: vnto thee, theie who are the
Synagogue of Satan, to^it, thofe who call themfelucs Icwcs,andare not, but
lye : 1 fhall make them (Ifay) come and adore before your feetc, and they
(hall be compelled to know that I hauc loued thee : ,0 And this mail 1
do vnto thee, becaufe thou haft faithfully returned the tidings of my trou-
bles andlurTerings,and therefore fhall dcliuer thee alio to trie the mdwcl-
lers of the Earth. " Loe, I come Ihonly, therefore retaine furcly to the
end, that good which is in thee, left another doereceiue thy Crow nc and
reward : J 2 For I will make the Victor a pillar in the Temple of my God,
to ypit, a fpeciall and ftedfiftinftmment in the Church, out of the which
hemallneueragainebecaftfoorth: for hee who once is elected, is neuer
caft off- and I fhall write on him, the Name of God, to *fe, he fhai bcare the
Marke and Sealc of an Elect, and the name of the Citie of my Cod, which
is new leru/alem, to wit, the holy and blefled number of Saints and Ano-cls
which commeth downefrom heauen from my God, to Wjisfhortly and
certeinly to come downe, by the generall compeiring at the latter day :
And I fhall alio write on him mine owne Name, fori fhall apply my gene-
rall redemption or mankinde to him, inipcciall, and lb I (hall write my
new Name vpon him,fo wtt3of Redeemer and Sauiour, which name I haue
lately acquired through my paftion, death, and riling againe. ' * Hee that
hath an earet let him heare what the Spirit jayth <vnto the Q;urchzs. H And to
the Angel or Paftour of the Church of Laodicea, write thou, Tims fay th the
Amen^ toDoit , he that is wholly and perfect holy,and true in all his promi-
fes, thatraithfull WitneiTe, who is the beginning of theworkemanfhip of
God, as well becaufe hee is that Word which did create all, and fo is their
beginning, for that they all receiued their beginning and beino- from him
as becaufe the vniting of the Manhood with the Godhead in lis perion is
the moft excellent, and fo the beginning, that is, thechiefe,or firft in pre-
eminence of all the workes of God. J * 1 know thy workes, fay th hee , to
*&?*>, that thou art neither hote nor colde, would to God thou wert either
hote or cold, to wit, either feruentandpurein the trueth, or altogether cold
and ignorant, that is,feeing and confeiling thine ignorance andllacknelTe
that thou mighteft be initructed in the fame: l6But thou art lukcwarme'
and neither hote nor cold, and fo inexcuiable • and therefore as lukewarme
liquor prouokes v omit,fb will I fpew thee out of my mouth : ' 7 For thou
lay eft and thinkeft thy felfe to be wealthy, and greatly enriched, and lacke
nothing • but thou knoweft not thy felfe to be fpidtually in miiene and
wretchedneftejpoore^blinde, and naked of the gra*ce and fauourofGod:
1 8 I would wifti thee to buy of me gold purged by the fire,that thou mayft
thereby be made truely rich ; I meanc, I would wifh thee to conquer by
true repentance and earneft prayer, the Word and trueth of God ; (which
becaufeitcanreceiueno filth or fpot, and is able to abide the triall, Vauid
._,.., _^_;__ properly

Chap. 4. oftheApoUleS>folm. 13

properly in his Pfalmes compares togolde purged by the fire) which will
make thee rich in all fpirituall graces \ I would alio wi(h thee to clothe thy
(cite with a white garment, to W, with innocencie and rightcoufhes, that
theftiameofthynakedneiTeand vncleanneiteappearcnot, and to anoint
thine eyes with an eye-faluc,that thoumayftcleerly fee from whence thou
haft fallen : * * But defpaire thou not for thefe my fharpe words, for thofe
whom I louc, I reprooue and fatherly chaften ,- Take vp therefore againe
zealoully the right way to faluation, and repent thee earneftly of thy for-
mer iniquities. 20 Loe I ftand at the doore, and knocke ; for I offer my
felre vnto you by my Ambaffadours, and my word in their mouth, who-
foeuer hcareth my voice and openeth the doore, to wit, whoioeuer heareth
my voice, and yeeldeth thereunto due obedience, to him will I come in,
to Tbit, my holy Spirit fhall enter into him, and I will flip and be familiar
with him, as he (hall doe with me, and reuerence me with loue : 2 ' And
I will make the Vi&our to fit with me in my Throne, to Tbit, he fhalbe par-
taker of my Glory, euen as I fit with my Father in his Throne, and am in
my manhood, in which I ouercame, exalted to fit in glory at his right
hand, equall in power, eternitie and glory with him. lz Hee that hath an
eare, let him heave what the Spirit fayth to the Churches.

CHAP. IIII.

ARGVMENT.

The rauijbing of the Writer : The defcription of the Maieslie^, of God in
Heauen , compaffed about with Angels and Saints , Vnder
the figure of Saints and Elders.

Nd when this fpeech of I e s v s was ended, I looked vp,
and loe , I did fee a doore opened in Heauen , to the efTe£t
that I might fee and heare therein, the figuratiue reprefen-

ting of thofe things that were to come after : And that firft
_ voice which (pake vnto me before, lowd as a trumpet, and
was the voice oflESVS CHRIST, fpake vnto mee, and laid,
Mount <vp thither, for lam to flew thee thofe things that are to bj done here-
after. z Then was I immediatly bereft in fpirit j for the eyes of my earth-
ly and groffe body , could not haue feene and comprehended thofe hea-
uenly and fpirituall my fteries s And loe, I did fee a T hrone fet in heauen,
and did lee one fit thereon, to wit, GOD the Father in all Glory and Ma-
ieitie-. * And he that fate thereon, was like in colour to thelafperand Sar-
dine ftones ; greene aS the lafper, to reprefent his cucrlafting ;flouri(hing
without decay ; and fiery redde as the Sardine, to fignifie his great bright-
ncfle and confuming power, who is the trier and feparater of the Ele&
from the reprobate : and the Rainebow, coloured like the Emcrauld,
did compafle him round about, to teftific thereby, that as after the deluge

B hee

Ezcch.r.

*+

<tA Tarapbrafe vpon the Herniation C h a p . a*

Ezcch. io.iz.

hec made the Rainebow a Sacrament of the promifes made to Noah, fo
this Rainebow which now Ididfeecompailinghis Throne, fhouldferue
for a fare Sacrament, that hee will neuerfiifTerhis Ele6t toperifh , but will
alwayes, and at all times be compared, with a great care and watchfulnes
ouer them j Greene it was as the Emerauld, to fignifie the continuance
without ceaflng of his care; as the Emerauld comforteth the fight, Co is
this Sacrament an vnfpeakcable comfort vnto the Eled in their trouble-
fbme dayes. 4 And about his Throne were foure and twentie other feats,
and I law foure and twentie Elders or Ecclefiaiticall Rulers fitting there-
upon, clothed with ypbite garments , and hauing Croyones of Golde vpon their
heads : Thefe are the twelue Patriarkes , and then the twelue Apoftles,
[who for that they hauebeene the fpeciall teachers both of the olde and
new Law, to the faluation, afwell oflewes as of Gentiles, are fet in feates
about his Throne for glory, and clothed with white garments for their
innocencie and brightneile] and crowned with crownes of golde in to-
ken of their vi&ory ouer Satan and the flefh, and of their glorious reward
therefore. ' And from his Throne went foorth thunder, lightening, and
terrible voices, to reprefent the great feueritie and terriblenes of his Judge-
ments, denounced by the olde Law, and executed on the wicked : And
there werefeuen lampes of burning fire before his Throne, which is the
infinite, mightie, and flaming bright holy Spirit, refembling the loue and
light of the new Law of the Gofpel of Chrift. 6And there was a lea of
glade like vnto Chriftall before his Throne, for that as in a glafTe he cleere-
ly fees euen all the fecreteft a£Hons and cogitations of all in the world, de-
fcribed hereby the Sea, which is euer before his face \ for nothing can be
hid from his prefence and preference • And though in luftreand glaunce
the world be like the liuely fountaines of waters, which are the faithfull,
daily fpringingand flowing with good workes by fruitfull faith, yet is it
indeede without motion or liquor, dead and like glafTe, whenfbeuer the
Lord I e h o v a h doeth thunder his Iudgements vpon it : And in the
middeft of the Throne, andabout the fame, were foure beafts; their foure
hinder parts were in the midft of it, their fhoulders bearing it vp, and their
head and wings without and about the fame ; and thefe beaft s were full of
eyes behind and before: Thefe are the holy Cherubims,the higheft degree
of Angels, foure in number, as well becaufe of their foure qualities to exe-
cute his will, (as yee fhall heare hereafter) as for that the Lord directs them
when it pleafeth him, to all the foure corners of the world, and are as it
were his foure windes to blow, that is, to execute either fauour or Iultice,
in whatfoeuer place he appointed.! them ; they are about his Throne,and
asitwerefuftaine the fame; teftifying thereby, that they are mof I excel-
lent of all others, &per *&&****"> the pillars or footftooles of his glory:
Their number of eyes before and behind, fignifie their certaine know-
ledge of things pall, as to come, committed to their charge, too-ether
with their continuall vigilancie to execute Gods commandements :

7 And

Ch

A P.

of the ApoUleS.folm.

15

7 And the firll bead was like a Lion, the fecond like a Calfe, the third was
faced like a man , and the fourth was like a flying Eagle ; hereby reprcfen-
dng their excellent qualities in the execution of the Lords decrees , to wit,
great power, courage, patience, and llrength to trauell, how oft and
how much they mould be commanded] great wiiedome and a wondcrfull
f wiftneffc in the execution thereof 8 And eucry one of thefe beafls had
fixe wings in circuit, (Theie arc the fixe wings E/ay fpeaketh of: ) two at
their amies, to fignitie their great celeritie in accomplishing Gods com-
mandements ; two to couer their faces with, to tcitifie that the glory of
God is fo bright, and his Maieitie fo great, as the very Angels, his moft ex-
cellent creatures, are not able to behold the fame ; and two at their feete, as
well to wipe the filth of the earth offthem, after they haue beene here be-
low, (teaching vs thereby, drat although they be oft in the world, by the
direction of their Creatour , yet cannot the world infe&them with her
fmnefulneiTe and corruptions) asalfbtoletvs know,thatthey arefbfarre
in glory aboue all men liuing in the earth, as it is impof lible to Vs with cor-
porali eyes, to behold the leait part of their glorious brightneiTe without a
vaile, euen as it is to them to behold the glory of the Almightie: And
within they were all full of eyes, to reprefent their inceiTant looking on
God, which commethfrom that inward and ineitimable loue they beare
vnto him; which alio they exprefled in their continuall finging of thefe
wordes, Holy, Holy, Holy, is that threefold Lord God Almighties ,who euer
was, now is, andfhall come againe, replenifhed with all fulneffe of glory
and power: 9 And when thefe Beaits were giuing all glory, honour,
and thankes to him that fate on the Throne, to him (I fay) who liues eter-
nally ; 1 ° The foure and twentie Elders, as next in ranke, fell downe vpon
their faces before him that fate on the Throne, and adored Him who liues
for euer, and caft downe their Crownes ofgolde at his feete, in token that
they receiued them onely of him, fay ing , x J Thou art onely worthy, 0 Lord,
to be accounted glorious, honourable ', and power full, for that thou haH created all
things, and for thysvill and pleafure haue they had their being, and were created.
T his glance did I fee of the glory that is in heauen, at the receiuing of my
Commiflion, contained in the following Vifions which I did fee of the
things prefentand to come, in the generall Church militant.

B z

CHAP.

Efay 6.8.

i6

zA Tamphrafe vpon the cReuelation Ch4p.j.

Dan. 1 2.4.'
Efay Z4 1 1.
Ezck.i.io.

CHAR V.

ARGVMENT.
The defcription of the <Boote-> , therein "too* conteined all the Miseries "tohich
Tbere reuealed to this Writer : Qhrilis opening of them <vnder the figure of
a Lion^andofa Lamhe: Thepraifesgiuenhim by the Saint sand Angels there*
fore, Ti>ho offer without any Intercejfour^ euery one his ownethankejgiuing^
andpraifes to the Mediatour.

&& Hen firft I did fee in the Right hand of him that (ate on the
■* Throne, a Booke, theBooke wherein thefe my fteries are
contained ; and all the Booke was written vpon, afwell on
thebacke as within ; on the backe was written thefe Viri-
ons that I did fee, and am prefently to declare vnto you ■>
within was written theplaine expofition, and the very proper names of
all things which thefe Vifions did reprefent , which are inclofed there, to
fignifie that the Lord hath not permitted me to manifest the fame to the
world,for the time thereof is not come yet ; which Booke was fealed with
feuen Seales, afwell to keepe euery part thereof vnreuealed to any, asalfb
to giue the greater ccrtaintie , that thefe things (hall come to pafle, which
are propheiied therein. z And I faw a ftrong Angel proclayming with
a loud voice, Who is worthy to open this Booke, and to loofe the Seales
thereof ? i But there could none be found worthy to doe it, neither in
heauen nor in earth , nor beneath the earth, no not to looke on it, much
lefTe to open it : for neither Angel nor deuil either knows or dare meddle
with the high myfteries of God, and things future, except Co farrc as plea-
feth him to commit and reueale vnto them : 4 Then wept I very fore that
none could be found worthy to open and read that Booke,no not to looke
vpon the fame : for I was very fbrrowfull that I could not haue it reuealed
vnto me \ J At lail one of the Elders faid vnto mee, Wcepe not, Loe the
Lion of the Tribe of luda hath preuailed/0 Tb/fjie who is come of Juda^nd
hath admirable force in his fleih, denuedfrom the Tribeof Iuda,by which
heouercame Sinne,Death, andHell,and is the roote ofVauid, ( for Vauid
was his figure and fore-beer in the flefh) is worthy and onely worthy to
open the Booke, and loofe the Seales thereof. 6 A nd then 1 tooke heed,
and behold,! did fee in themiddeit of the Throne, and thefoure beafts, a
fecondperfonof theTrinitie fitting with God, and in themiddeit of the
Elders, as a man and our brother, a Lambeftandinglikeashee had bene
flaine,to fignifie that onceindeed hee was flaine, but had rifen againe, and
had feuen Homes and feuen Eyes , reprefenting the innumerable times,
mighty and holy Spirit of God, which after his Refurredion he fent out
through the whole earth to direcl:, inftrudt, and rule the fame by his pro-
uidence and power : 7 This Lambe then came and tooke the Booke ou t
of the Right hand of him that did fit on the Throne : 8 And Co foone as
he had taken the Booke in his hand, thefe foure beafts,and thefe foure and

twentie

C H A P.5.

of the (lA pottle S.fohn.

l7

twentie Elders fell vpon their faces before the Lambe, and adored him,and
cuery one of them had in his hand Harpes, and golden Phials,full of fweet
odours , thefe are the prayers of the Saints, which the foure beafts, com-
prehending all the degrees of Angels, and the foure and twentie Elders
comprehending the whole Church , as well Militant as Triumphant,per-
ceiuing that C h r i s t is to reueale all the tentations which are to fall
vpon theearth and Church,before the latter dayes ;doe powre forth, afwel
on the Church triumphants part, thankefgiuing , that by the reuealingor
opening of theBooke, he armeth the Militant Church to refill: all the
tentations contained therein, as alfo on the Church Militants part, to pray
him to haften the end and diflblution; for the haftening whereof all crea-
tures figh and grone to their Creator. Euery one of thefe beafts and El-
ders,preients their ownepraiers vnto him who fits on the Throne,to teach
vs,as he is Mediatour, and therefore our prayers muft be offered vnto him
onely,that fo there is no Interceflbur betweene him and vs,but euery one
of vs mull prefent our owne prayers before him, after the example of the
hearts and Elders : Thefe prayers were inclofed in harpes, to fignifie the
fweet and pleafing found, that faithfull prayers make in theeares of God;
they were inclofed in golden Phials , to teach vs that acceptable prayers
mult come from an vndefiled heart, and pure as gold; and they themfelues
are called incenfe-,, becaufe their fmell is pleafant and fweet like incenfe^ in
the noftrils of God. This did the incenfe at the facrifice in the old Law
fignifie and figurate; and of this incenfe fpeakes Dauid in his Pfalmes. 9 And
they, toypit, the foure and twenty Elders did fing a new Canticle , for the
matter of their Canticle , to ffa, the accomplifhment of the Myfterie of re-
demption is new, and euer ought to be new and frefti in the hearts of all
them that would be accompted thankefull : Their fbng then was this;
Thou art worthy,0 Lord,to receiue theBooke,and open the Seales there-
of, for thou haft bene flaine, though innocent ; and by thy precious Blood
haft redeemed vs to God thy Father, and haft chofenvs out of all Tribes,
tongues , people and nations, afweil Iewes as Gentiles : I0 And thou haft
made vs Kings and Priefts fpiritually to our God : And we (hall reigne o-
uer the earth at thelaft and generall judgement, and as Kings,fhall be par-
ticipant of the glory of the holy and new Citie lerujalem. ■ 1 Then I be-
held and heard roundabout the Throne, the beafts , and the Elders, the
voyecs of many Ar.gels , to the number of many thoufand thoufands, to
w, innumerable Legions of them, lx Who faidall with a loud voice,The
Lambc, who was flaine, is worthy to haue all power, riches, wifedome
ft rength,honour,glory and bleftmg for euer. 1 5 I alfo heard all creatures
in Hcauen, in earth, and beneath theearth, and in the feas,euen all thatare
in them, I heard faying in one voyce vnto him that fits vpon the Throne,
and vnto the Lambebc 'Blefingfilory, Honour and Tower for euer, and euer.
And the foure beaftes faid, Amen,and the foure and twenty Elders fell on
their faces,and adored him that Hues for euer, and euer.

B 3 CHAP.

Exod.30.7.
pfai.141.:.

pfai.144.

Dan.7.10.

i8

(*A Taraphrafe vpon the %euelation Chap.6.

Zich.i.8.
Zach.6.2jj.

Conucrfion
of the Gen-
tiles.

Perfecution
ofthe body by
the Ciuill
fword ,m the
fecond Seale.
Continuation
ofrrew paftors
after the Mar-
tyres.

CHAP. VI.

ARGVMENT.

The opening of the fir ft fixe Seales - The ^reading of the Euangel, /tgnified by the
"ifihitehorfe, inthefirHfeale: The great Terjecution by the red horfe, in the fe-
cond : The number ofdiuers herefies by the blackf, in the third : The Popedome
and Tyrannie thereof by the pale, in the fourth : The complatnt ofthe Saints }
and their deliuerance promijed : Their bleffed eft ate inthemeane time, in the
fift : The day of ludgement,and the tembknefte thereof, in the fixt.

Fter this I looked to fee when the Latnbe opened thcftrU
S &?/<?, and loe, I heard one of the foure beafts,for they were
appointed to afTift me in the time of thefe Vifions, as the
moll excellent creatures of God -, and his voice was like a
th undertaking me awake, with terrour to take hecdeto
thefe great and terrible Propheiies,whichGod was to declare vnto me,and
hee (aid, Qome and fee. z 1 lien 1 looked and did fee a white horfe, and he
that fate on him had a bow in his hand, andaCrowne giuen vnto him,
and hee came foorth a Vi£tour to winne and ouercome : This man com-
ming on the white horfe , was the commingand incarnation of our
Bright and Innocent Sauiour, armed with a bow • foreuer fince his com-
ming till now, and a fpace hereafter, the dart and arrow of God, to wit, the
holy Spirit by the preaching of the Gofpeldoeth fubdue, and bring the
world vndcr his fubie&ion , and taketh vengeance of his enemies : His
crowne is giuen to him by his Father, in token of his victory ouer the fe-
cond death, and as King ofthe Catholike Church to crowne the faith-
full, and fo he commeth foorth a Victour ouer Satan , and to ouercome by
once, conuerting a great part of the world to the trew knowledge of God:
This myfterie is already begunne, but is not yet accomplifhed. ' And
when he opened the fecond Seale, 4 Loc, there came forth a red horfe,and
there was power giuen to him that fate on him , to take away peace from
the earth, that euery one might flay one another; and there was giuen him
for that purpofe a great fword, for with the fpreading ofthe Euangel and
rooting ofthe truethin the hearts of the nations, (hall a bloody perfecu-
tion of Tyrants by the ciuil fword, beioyned • which is meant by the ri-
der on the red horfe : but notwithstanding the Euangel fhall fpreadand
flourifh,for fuch is the power of God,refift ing the pride of man,that vnder
the Crofle,the puritieof the truethmoft flourifheth in the Church. * And
when he opened the third Seale, the third Beaft faid vnto me, Come andfee:
and loe,I did feeablackehorfe, and hee that fate vpon him had balances
in his hand : 6 And I heard a voice from among the foure Beaft s, faying,
A meafurt-> of Wheat for one peny , and three measures of Barley for one peny
but wine andoyle harme thou not : for after that this firit. myfterie fhall be ac-
complished, not onely dearth and famine fhall enfue the contempt ofthe

trueth,

Ch A P.d.

of the dpo/tle S. Iobn.

*9

trueth, but God {hall permit Satan to tempt and vexe his Church with a
cloud of diuers and dangerous herefies, which may be meant by the rider
on the blacke horfe, for the blackenefle and darkenefTe of them, fhall ob-
fcure the light of the Gofpel j but yet God, to alTure vs that hee will neuer
forget his owne, fpeakes from his Throne, comforting v s thereby, that al-
though (as the balances and meafure fignifies ) good menihall be leant,
who are the line wheat and barley of his haruelt, yet fbme lhall there be
that lhall not bow their knee to 'Baal, no not in ftraighter times that ihall
come after ; andalwayesgiuesvsaflurance, that the word and trueth of
God,whichisaneternallOyle, and comfortable Vine, fhall neuer be de-
ftroy ed,nor any wayes corrupted,in fpight of all the malice of Satan in his
initruments. 7 And when hee opened the fourth Seale, the fourth Beaft
laid vnto me, Qome and fee. 8 Then I beheld, and loe, I did fee a pale horfe,
and the name of him that fate vpon him was Death : This is the greateit
and heauieft plague ; for after that the perfections and herefies {hall take
anende, and that infirmitie and coldneiTehauecropeninto the Church,
then fhall God redouble his former plagues, by permitting Satan to erect a
tyrannie compofed of both thefe fprmer plagues j for it fhall be full of he-
rchehketheone,andfullofciuill and temporall tyrannie like the other:
and therefore becaufe it brings with it al maner of death, both of body and
fbule, the rider is iuftly called Death5as thefountaine of all the forts of the
fame: and the palcnefle of the horfe is correfpondent in all points to the
qualitie ofthe rider; for as the rider is called Death, Co the colour of pale-
nefTe reprefents the lame : and as the riders qualities are compoled of here-
fies and tyrannic, fb the colour of pale is compofed chiefly of blacke and
red? And hell followed after him to thevtter damnation of him and his
followers : And power was giuen him ouer the fourth part ofthe earth,
to ypity the reft who are not ouercome by the other three riders ; for all they
who were not marked by the white horfe, nor killed in body by the red,
nor killed in fbule by the blacke, are killed both in body and loule by this
laft : And as he hath power of deftroying thus, giuen him ouer the fourth
part of the earth , fb by foure plagues fpecially doeth he execute the fame,
to TWf, by Sword, Hunger, Death, and the Beafts of the earth : Thele
plagues alludeto the plagues, mentioned in the Canticle ofMofes ; for this
tyrannie (hall begin with perfecution, this perfecution fhall caufe a hun-
ger, and great fcarcitie ofthe true worlhip of God , this hunger fhall breed
a fecond and eternall death, and this tyranny fhall then end with a crueller
and bloodier perfecution of the bodies then euer was before ^ which fhall
be fo barbarous, that it is compared in this Vifion to the execution/vied
by wilde beafts vpon offenders,and lhall fpare no degree, fexe nor aage, no
more then beafts doe. 9 But when he opened the fift Seale,I did lee vnder
the Altar, the fbules of them that were flaine for the word of God, and
for his Teitimonie which they maintained : I0 And they cryed with a
lowd voice, faying , HoD? long Tbilt thou delay (O Lord) fince thou art holy

and

Herefies ment
in t!>c third
Scale.

Luke

The Pope-
dom is meant
by the pale
horfe in the
fourth Seale,
ofherefieand
ciuil tyranny.

Scarcitieof
trew Paitbrs
T.ndworihip-
ping.

1 he cruelty of
the Popes ty-
ranny.

20

aA Taraphrafe vpon the ^euelatwn C ha p. 6.

Hofe. 1 4. j.
Hebr. ij.iy.

and trew,to reuenge & iudge our blood vpon them that dwcl on the earth-
for this laft perfecution did enter fo fiercely into the world, and did make
To great a number ofMartyrs,that their fbules lying vnder the Altar,fo witj
in the fafegard of I e s v s Christ (who is the only Altar, whereupon,
and by whom it is onelylawtull to vs, to offer the facrifice of our hearts
and lips, to wit, our humble prayers to God the Father) did pray, and their
blood did cry to heauen , and craue at the hands of their Father a iuft re-
uenge of their torments vpon the wicked, and therewith ahafteningof
the generall diflblution , for the deliuerie of their brethren who did re-
maine yet aliue. x l Then white robes were giuen to euery one of them,
and it was faid vnto them, and they were willed to reft and haue patience
for a fhort fpace,vnto the time the number of their fellow feruants to God,
and brethren companions in the CrofTe, were fulfilled, who were alio to
be flaine as they were already : This furely ought to be a wonderfull and
ineftimable comfort to all the Church militant, fince by this Seale wee are
affuredjthat both the foules ot the Martyrs, fbfoone as their bodies are kil-
led,fhall immediatly be rewarded with perpetuall and bright glory in hea-
uen , not going into any other place by the way, which is fignified by the
White robes 5 as alio that fb foone as their number (hall be complete, which
mall be within a fhort fpace , God fhall then craue a full account at their
perfecutors handstand then as the one number fhall receiue a full and eter-
nail glory in body and fbule, the other (hall receiue a full torment infoule
and body, to the cleere mining of his Iuftice in the one, and his mercy in
the other. lz Then I tooke heed when he opened the fixt, and loe, there
was a great earthquake, and the Sunne-beame blacke like fackecloth made
of haire, and the Moone became all bloody : ' ? And the Starres fell from
the heauens vpon the earth , euen as the figgetree lets her vnripe figges
fall, being beaten by a mightie winde : I4 And the heauen went away like
afcrole that is rolled together, and all the hilles and lies were remooued
from their places : ' 5 And the Kings of the Earth,the Nobles,the rich men,
the Tribunes or commanders of the people, the mighty men, and all the
llaues, alwell as free-men, did hide themfelues in cauerns and vnder rockes

Match. z\.i$.

Luke 23. 30.

of hills : l6 And they faid to the hilles and the rocks,Fall vpon vs,and hide
vs from the fight of him that fits vpon the Throne, and from the wrath
of the Lambe : 1 7 For that great day of his wrath is come, and who then
may ftand? This is theaccomplimment of that diilbiution, crauedand
promifed in the fift Seale. Thefe terrible things, mentioned in the fixt
Seale, are the alterations and fignes in the laft time : the very fame did our
MafterChrift prophefie,whenhe was walking on this Earth.

C h a p.7. oftheiAfottle S.fohn.

21

CHAP. VII.

ARGVMENT.

jt proper and comfortable digrejslon, interieEied of Gods care ouer theEUtl,
in the times of greatesl temptations , figritfiedbytheFifions of the foure An*
gelsjhe Ektlion andbappie ettateofthe ekcled.

Vt left I, or any other,fhould doubt of the fafegard and fi-
liation of the Elect, thinking that thefe terrible plagues
fhouldhaue lighted vpon both good and bad indifferent-
ly, he reprefented vnto my fight foure Angels,ftanding on
the foure corners of the earth , and retayning the foure
winds in their hands,and Hopping them, either to blow vpon the earth,
the f ca,or any tree : * A nd I did fee one Angel going vp from the riling of
the Sunne, hauing the SealeoftheliuingGod, and hee cried with a loud
voice to the foure Angels that had power giuen them to harme the earth,
and the fea, i Saying ; Harme not the earth nor the fea, nor the trees,
vntill we haue marked the feruants of God on the forehead -t Thefe An-
gels, foure in number, becaufe they fit vpon the foure corners of the earth,
ready to execute Gods iudgements vpon euery part of the World,although
they already had itayed the winds to blow, to wit , theprogreffeof theE-
uangel vpon the earth,which is the world, vpon the Sea,which is the num-
bers of people,vponthe Trees, which are the Magiftrates, Ciuill or Eccle-
fiafticall ; Yet one Angel came from the rifing of the Sunne,* 0 TWf, directed
by C h r 1 s t, who is comfortable like the Sunne-rifing to his Elect, and is
that Orient day- faring , and Sunne of Righteoufhes, rifing ouer all thefaith-
full, which is mentioned in the Scriptures ; Who cries and forbids thefe
foure Angels to doe any further temporall harme, while firffc the chofen
be fealed on the forehead, by that Seale which he beares with him for that
effect, that thefe Angels might know them, being marked in fo eminent
a place, in the general! destruction, and fb fpare them, alluring vs thereby,
that he hath fuch a care ouer his Elect, as he hath prouided for them before
hand,euen as he did for 2vjw/;and Loth ,and their families,in the time of the
deluge and destruction ofSodome. 4 And I heard the number of them1
that were fealed in I/rael , reckoned to be one hundred fourtie and foureTbou*
/and • for twelue thoufand were fealed of euery one of the Tribes, which
makes iuftly that number. Out of euery one of the Tribes was a cer-
taine number chofen , to aiTure vs, that a number of euery one of them
fhalbe faued : 9 A nd that I might be allured that a number, afwell of the
Gentiles, as of the Iewesy fhalbe faued,Loe, he fhewed me a number fb great,
as I could not reckon the fame,and it was compofed of certaine out of eue-
ry Nation, Tribe,people and tongue : And they itood before the Throne,
and in prefenceoftheL^wk, clothed with white robes, hauing palmes in

their j

i.Peter i.
Luke 1.7.
Malach.4.

1%

<i/f Taraphrafe vpon the T^euelatwn

H AP.7.

IohiH.14.

their hands, in token of the vi&orie they obtcined of their longfome bat-
taile. 10 And they cried all with one voice, faying, Our health and our
faluationcommeth from our God that fits on the Throne, and from his
Lambe,to wf, their health came from God the Father, by the Mediation of
his Sonne. ' 1 Then all the Angels flood round about the Throne, the
Elders, and the foure bealtes, and bowed themfelues downe vpon their
faces, and adored God with thankefgiuing, for his mercy to thcchofen,
both of lew and Gentile,and his Iuifice vpon all the reft, l z Say madmen,
in allowance of the things done, with full confeflion, that HBlefaig, Glory ,
Wifedome^Thanhfgming^ Honour ^Vertue, and 'fowerfctlonp, only and moft
iuftly to GoD,for euer and euer. 1 3 Then one of the Elders fpake vnto me,
and laid , What are thefe , and from whence are they come , who are clo-
thed with white robes ? I4 And I anfwercd and laid , Thou knoweit,
my Lord. Then he faid vnto me , Thefe are they who are preferued, and
come from that great affliction , which was reprefented to thee in fome of
the Seales, and they haue walked their garments, and made them white in
the blood of the Lambe : for they, by vertue of his death, are made righte-
ous by imputation, whole blood is theonely and full purgation ofvs,
from our finnes : ' s And therefore they are before the T hronc of G o d,
and feme him day and night in his Temple , to ypit, they, without any in-
termiflion /contemplate his Glory, and euer feme him by continuall
thankefgiuing, and praifing his Name in Heauen, which is his eternall
and celelhall Temple: and nee that fits on the Throne mail dwell with
them ; for they mall neuer be feparated from his prefence. l6 And they
mail be no more an hungry ,orthirttie, nor the Sunne,oranyheate fhall
trouble them : I7 For the Lambe who is in themiddeft of the Throne,
to ia& > coequall m power with his Father, he fhall feed them and guide
them to the liuely fountaines of waters,**? >r>,they fhall feed of that Spiri-
tual! and liuely bread , and drinke of that Spirituall and liuely water, euen
himfelfe ; which Water he promif ed to the Samaritane woman,at the well:
And God fhall wipe all teares from their eyes • for he fhall both by the
greatnefTe of their prefent ioyes , put quite out of their memories, all the
forrow of their former troubles ; and fhall alfo giue them eternall ioy,
which fhall neuer be mixed with any kind of trouble or fcare : Co fhall they
not be molefted with the vehemencie of the Sunne, or any other heate,
which fignifies great troubles, and forrow.

C h a p. 8. of the aApoftle S. Iohn. %t}

CHAP, vnr.

ARGVMENT.

T\ie opening of the feuenth Seale : The feuen Trumpets comming out of it : The effect
of the prayers ofthefaitbfufl,Jignifiedby the <vifion of the fire of the Altar : Some
perfection, and Jome berefes \fignified by haile mixt frith blood and fre, in the
firtt trumpet : The great perfecution by the hill of fire, in thefecond : The number
ofherefies, by the ftarres, fallinginto the fountaines of fk>ater,inthe third- The
tvniuerjall inprmitie in the Churchy infome things by the Sunne, Moone, and
flarres darkened, in the fourth.

Nd when hee opened the feuenth Seale^ there was filence
in heauen almoft halfe an houre, afwell to let meeknow
that hee had once already fummarily declared the whole
things which was to come after, as by filence awhile to
giue me occafion to meditate vpon that viiion which I had
feene, to the effecl: that afterward I might the better vnderitand the more
particular rehearfall thereof which now vnder another viiion and forme,
was to be declared vnto me by the opening of the feuenth Seale. z And I
law feuen Angels Handing before God, to execute whatfbeuer thing it
mould pleafe him to command them ; and by his direction there were fe-
uen Trumpets giuenvnto them, that by thefe Trumpets they might with
oneMaieftic denounce to the world filch plagues, as they were by the
command of God to powre foorth vpon it. * Then another Angel came
and itood before the Altar, hauing a golden cenfer in his hand, and there
was much incenfe giuen vnto him, that he might offer vp the prayers of
the Saints vpon the golden Altar , that is before the Throne : 4 And the
finoke of the incenfe,whichis the prayers of the Saints, mounted vp from
the hand of the Angel to the fight of God : * Then the Angel tooke this
new emptied cenfer, and filled it againe with the fire of the Altar, and did
caftitdowne on the earth, and there were thundrings, voices, lightenings
and earthquakes : By this Angel and his proceedings, we are allured and
made certaine, that Chrift fhall euer be vigilant ouer his owne, and that
fpccially in ftraighteit. times hee will heare their prayers, and euer renew
tnetn with fome light of the Gofpel, by the working of his holy Spirit :
And to anure vs hereof, the vifion of this Angel was fhowne vnto me im-
mediatly before, that by the feuen Trumpets he is to dilate thefe vifions,
fhowen me in the former Seales : This Angel was Chrift, he itood before
the Altar : this Altar is likewife himfelfe, as I declared before i his Handing
before it,meaneth, that by his office of Mediatour, hee was to doe as fol-
lowes : He had a golden cenfer in his hand,for he keeps the cenfer where-
in are contained the incenfe which the Saints giuehim, to wit, their pray-
ers, to be offered vp to God by his mediation, who is that golden and pure
Altar, which is euer in the preience of God, and whole rcqueftsare no

time

H

ajfTampbrafe vpon the ^uelation Chap.8.

i.Comcmj.

Marke4.verf.

time refufed, and dierefore that incenfe andthefmoke thereof, mounts
vp to the fight of God, to allure vs that our prayers, being offered in that
forme, are euer acceptable : The effect whereof doeth appeare, by the An-
gels filling againe the cenfer with the fire of the Altar,and calling it on the
earth • wherewith is ioyned the noife ye heard of ; for thefe prayers pro-
cure, that their Mediatour fhall out of his golden boxe, tomt, out of his
treafure of power, fend downethefireof the Altar, toTpit^ the holy Spirit
whichremaineth with him,tomake thunders,voices,lightnings and earth-
quakes, to wit, to giue againe the Law,by renewing the efficacie of the GoC-
pel, in the hearts of the faithfull, alluding to the gluing of the olde Law,
whereofthefefcarefullnoifes were the fore-runners: This finely is the care
and effeel: that our Mailer in all troublefome times renewes to llrengthen
our weakenelTe with. 6 And then the feuen Angels which had the feuen
trumpets prepared themfelues to blow ; for although they were before di-
rected, yet were they not permitted to execute their office, no more then
thefoure Angels, who llayedthe foure windes while Chrill had llreng-
thened and armed his owne, as is laid, to alTure vs,that euer before any
great temptation, hee will make the backes of the elecT: ready, and able to
beare fuch burthens as hee is to lay vpon them. 7 Then the firll Angel
blew, and there was a great haile, and fire mixed with blood, and this
ilorme was call downe vpon the earth , whereupon followed, that the
third part of the trees was withered and burnt vp, and all greene gralTe was
withered and burnt vp, for the firll plague which hath already begun to
worke, fhall be mixed pardy of haile, which is herefie, for as haile fhowers
by the harme they doe to the corne, makes them to become deare, fo here-
fie makes the true haruell of the Lord to become fcant : This haile or he-
refie, and fpirituall perfecution, is ioyned with the fword and perfecution
of the flefh, which is fignified by the fire, and the blood : This fiery and
two edged triall fhall make the third part, to Ht>ity a part, but not the greateft
number of trees, to Tbti, of renowmed men ; and all greene gralTe, to wit, all
them that are not wel founded and llrong in the trewth, (this greene gralTe
is that fort of profellours, of whom Chrill fpakein the parable of the feed
fowen infandie, and thornie ground J it fhall make them (1%) to fall
from the trewth, and Co become withered and vnprofi table. 8 Then the
fecond Angel blew, and there fell as it had beene a great hill, all burning
in fire; and this hill was caft into the fea, and the third part of the lea be-
came blood : 9 And the third part of the liuing creatures in the fea was
flaine, and the third part of the fhips therein did perifh ; for after that this
former plague (hall hauean end, and yet the world not turne themfelues
from their iniquities, then the fecond fhall follow, which is the corporall
plague of perfecution, fignified by the red horfe in the fecond Seale, more
amply dilatedheere : T his great heape of fiery perfecution, likeamoun-
taine of fire, fhall make the third part, or a certaine number of people and
nations, which is fignified by the feas or many waters , to ouerflow in

blood;

C H A P. 8.

of the <tA pottle S.fobn.

25

blood • for as it is faid of the (amc in the fecond Seale , they fhall flay one
another, for euen among themfelues,fo Tbtf, among the wicked fhalbe great
bloodlhcd and warres ; tor the third, or a certaine number of all forts of li-
uing things fhall die, to"toit, no fort of men fhall be exempted from this
trouble : But efpecially a number, and not the greateft part of the faithfull
(halbeperfecuted , which is fignified by the (hips j for euen as fhipsona
ftormie Sea (ceke a hauen, fo the faithfull among the wicked of the world,
tolled here and there refilling euery waue, ltriue in defpight of many
contrarious windes,to attaine to that hauen, where at laft calling their An-
chor,they are freed from all worldly tempefts, and dwell there eternally in
aperpetuall calmenefTc. I0 Then the third Angel blew, and there fell
from heauen a great Starre burning like a torch, and it fell vpon the third
part of riuers and fountaines of waters, and the name of the ftarre was
Wormewood: and the third part of the riuers and fountaines were turned in-
to wormewood, and many men died, for the bitternefTe of the waters : This
is that fame plague which is fignified by thcblacke horfe and his rider, fo
Vff, a cloud ordefections,and Apoftatical herefies,here fignified by a great
ftarre burning like a torch : for it fhall haue a great light, but like the light
of a torch ; for as the torch and candle-light is falfo to the eye and makes
the colours toappeare otherwifo then they are, and is madedimmeby the
brightnes of the Sunne,fo fhall this light of falfe doctrine maske iniqui-
tie rbrafpace, and make it feeme to be the trueth,vntO the time the trew
light of God obfufoat and blinde it : Thefe herefies fhall be ftronger
in deceit, then thofe before : for they fhall feduce the very paftours and
foirituall Magiftrates , which is fignified by the Starres falling in a part of
trie fountaines or waters : for thefe men are the worldly fountaines,
whereout the reft of the faithfull, by the buckets of their eares, draw that
fpringofheauenly liquor. " This ftarre is called Wormewood , for as
wormewood is a bitter hearbe, what greater bitternefTe can be to the
fbule of man, then to procure the wrath of the A lmightie, through fuch an
horrible fall? and as it turned apart of the paftours, and made them to
become of bitter qualitie like itfelfe,fo their bitternefTe did flay with the
fecond death, a great number of men ; to w>, their difciples and followers.
1 * Then the fourth Angel blew, and the third part of the Sunne,the third
part of the Moone , and third part of the Starres was ftricken , fo that the
third part of them,foTM, of their light was obfoured, and the third part of
theday,and the third part of the night was obfeured, toloit^ the third part
of their light was darkened : For after that one part of the paftours (hall
make horrible defedion, it fhall fall out that the whole Church vifiblc,
fhalbe blinded withfome errours,but not yet make a full defection, which
is fignified by the obfeuring of a part of the light of the Sunne , Moone,
and ftarres , to TM > of all degrees of fpirituall Magiftrates ; fo that by their
generall weakneiTe in fome points,a part of the meaning of the Gofpel fhal
be falfly interpreted , which is meant by the light of the day; and of the

C night '.

x6

nAcParaphrafevpontheeReuelalu)n C h a p.p.

Amos $.6.
Efay45.7.

night'- for as the cloud by day, and the pillar of fire by night did guide the
people of Ifiael through thedefart, to the land ofPromi/e, (o will this light
fhining,bothday and night in our fbules, conduct vs out through the wil-
demeneofthis world,to that fpirituall land ofpromife, where we with our
God ihall glorioufly reigne in all Eternitie : This fourth blalt is alio a part
of the third Scale. ' * And I law and heard an other A ngcl flying through
the middelt of heauen,and faying with a lowd voice , Woe ,-wce, we to the
inhabitants of the carth,for the harme that fhalbe done vnto them by the
Iaft three blafts of the Angels Trumpets : for the laft three plagues Ihall be
exceeding great, which, that I might the better note and take greater heed
vnto, God wakens me vp and makes me fee an Angel flying through the
middeit- of heauen with celeritie, afwell to forewarne the holy Angels and
Saints ofthefe three plagues, fo farre in greatneffeaboue the reft,as to fio--
nifie by his fwift flying , that they are haltily and within fhort fpace to be
put in execution : And the number of Woes,f o w>,which he cries, are an-
fwerable to the number of plagues which are hereafter to be declared.

CHAP. IX.

ARGVMENT.

In thefift Trumpet, the herefies caufe eu great blindneffe and ignorance , thereof
commeth the Eccle/iaUicall TapitticaQ orders ,fgnified by the grajhoppers
Breeding out ofthefmoake.and their power and qualities : Their iQng and head
the Pope and his flyle : In thenextTrumpet the beginning oj rhis decay >figm-
fied by the loofing of the foure Angels at Euphrates: The remedy he <vfeth for
the fame by hounding out the Iciiiits, fignified by thehorfe in the Vijion-. Thtir
qualities fignified by their breafl-plates: TheTopes and Turkes his gathering to
deflroy the Church, fignified by agreatarmie ofhorje : The Pope is the plague
for breaking ofthefirtt Table : and the Turkefor breaking ofthefecond.

feJS&gfeSHi Hen the fife Angel blew, and I faw the ltarre that fell out
of heauen vpon earth ( for it is to be noted, that all thefe
plagues did tall out of heauen vpon the carthjto teach vs,
Quod nullum malum ett in ciuitate,quodnonfaciat Domin/ts, by
his Iuftice permitting, directing, ordering, and reftray-
ningit ) I did fee it get the key of the bottomlefTe pit
which was giuen vnto it ; for this cloud of herefies fpoken of in the third
Trumpet and third Seale, by proceffe of time did breed this baftard tyraiv
nie,whereof I fpoke in the fourth Seale, and Co it brought from hell by the
opening of the bottomlefTe pit , whereof it gate the keyes, to y>ity by the af
fiftance, and deuice of Satan , it bred fuch plagues as follow. z Firft,by
opening of the pit , came foorth a great fmoke like the fmoke of a furnace,
to wit , it did.breed fuch a darkenefTe and ignorance in the minds ofmen,
as the Sunne and the Aire were obfcured,(ro Vtt, the light of the trweth re-

prefented

C h a p.p. of the (tApoftleS.fohn. 27

preferred by the darkening of the Sunne) and fb in place of liuingvnder,
and by the true and cleare aire of the trueth, the world (hall liuevnder,
and by the baltard and darke aire of falfe dodrine. * And out of this
fmoakecaine Grafhoppers vpon the earth : For this great blmdnefle fhall
breed a multitude or diuers Orders or Ecclehafticall perfbns , as well
Monkcs and Friers , as others , but all agreeing in one hereticall Religion :
Thefe are grafhoppers,becaufe they breed of that filthy (moke of herefies,
euen as Gralhoppers breed of corrupted aire • they are euer teaching falfe
dodrine with their mouth , which carries with it as great deitrudion to
the fbules of men,as the mouthes of Grafhoppers doe to the greene graffe
and herbs , and the earth fhalbe ouerloaden with multitudes of them,euen
as Grafhoppers fbmetimes come in great heapes, and ouercharge the face
of a whole countrey : And like power was giuen to them, as hath the
earthly Scorpions: for as the Scorpions Hingis not felt foreat firft, and is
long in working, and impoflible to be healed , but by theoyle of a dead
fcorpion, fb the poyfbning of the loule cannot be perceiued by therecei-
uer at the firlt , but is long in operation, for b)*peece and peece they infed
the world with hcrefies,and open not all their packe at firlt; and the world
fhall neuer be freed from their herefies, vnto the vtter deftrudion ofthefe
falfe teachers themfelues : 4 And it was laid vnto them,or they were for-
bidden to harme the grafTe,orany greene thing,or any tree,but onely thefe
men thathaue not the marke of God in their foreheads : for though earthly
Grafhoppers when they fwarme in heapes , doe deftroy all greene graiTe or
trees,yet God fhall fb bridle the rage of thefe fpirituall Grafhoppers, that
they fhall haue no power to pcruert theEled of whatfbeuer degree , or
fbrt,compared to greene graffeand fruitful trees; but their power fhall ex-
tend onely vpon them that bearenot the marke or Seale of God vpon
their forehead,and as withered and vnfruitfull fticks areready for the fire:
5 But they fhall haue no power to flay them,f 0 wt ,they fhall not difcouer
to the world their greateit blafphemies at the firit,as I laid before,but they
(hall torment them for the (pace orfiuemoneths,and their torment fhalbe
like the torment that a man fuftcrs, being ftinged by a fcorpion, to "bit ,they
fhal by peece & peece infed them with fpirituall poifon ; and as I hauefaid
already, they iliall not fecle the fmart thereof while the fecond death make
them to fcele the fame: This torment fhall endure fiuemoneths, that
is the time limitted them by God , which alludes to the fiue moneths in
Summer when Grafhoppers are j This forme of fpeech doeth declare the
continuing of the Metaphore. 6 And in thefe daies men fhal feeke death,
and fhall not finde the fame, and men fhall defire to die, but death fhall flic
from them, for then beginnes the troublefome times of the later dayes,
the miferie whereof I heard our Mafter, while he was yet on the earth, de-
clare in thefe words that I haue now repeated. 7 And the figure ofthefe
locufb, was like vnto the horfe prepared for the war, to fignifie that their
forme of pradife & policie, fhalbe fb worldly wife,that they frial lacke no-

- C 1 thincr

i8

aA Tarapbrafe vpon the %euelation Chap.^.

thing perteyning to the fetting forth of their intents, more then a horfe of
feruice which is curioufly barded, feated and prepared, forgoing forth to
the battell. And they had crownes like crownes of gold vpon their heads ;
for they fhall pretend to be holy like the Elders,who for their reward gate
Crownes of pure gold fet vpon their heads, as you heard before, and fb
(hall outwardly glance in an hypocritical! holineffe ; And their faces were
like the faces of men, and the faces or men fignifie reafon, as man is a rea-
fonable creature : the likeneffe then of their faces vnto men, fignifies that
they ftiall, by curious arguments , pretend reafon to maintaine their falfe
dodrine,but it fhall be but a counterfait refembling of reafon indeed,euen
as their crownes are like vnto gold,but are not cold indeed. 8 And they
haue hairelike the haire of women : for as the haire of women is a fpeciall
part of their alluring bcautie,fbthey haue fiich alluring herefies,wnereby
they make the way of heauen fb eafie by their helpe,to whomfbeuer,how
wicked fbeuer they be, that will vfe the lame, as they allure them to com-
mit fpirituall adulterie with them. And they haue teeth like Lions teeth :
for as the Lion is ltrongef*in the mouth, and £o may doe greater harme
with his teeth then any other beaft, fo all thefethat will not beperfwaded
with their fTiewes prepared like horfes for the warre, with their crownes
like crownes of gold, with their faces like the faces of men, nor with their
haire like the haire of women, they (hall be perfecutedby the power of
their mouth, to ypic , by their threatnings and thundering curfcs. 9 And
they had breail plates like breaff plates of iron, for they fhall haue to
backe this their authoritie,the afliitance of Princes, whofemaintayning of
them fhall appeare vnto the world If rong as iron. And the found of their
wings was like the found of chariots running with many horfes vnto the
warre: for as thegrafTehoppers make in the hot rime of the yere & the day,
a great found with their wings,fb thefe fhalbe made fb ftrongand fearefull
by their brelt plates like iron,as what they, being in the height of their day
fhall decree,it fhal hauefuch a maieitie and fearefulnes, as the terrible noife
of many horfes and chariots hurling to battel: 10 But they had tailes like
the tailes ofScorpions, and there were if ings in their tailes : for at their fTrft
dealing with any,they appeare not harmeful to them that heare them, and
beleeue them, but the eftecl: and end of their practife ispoifbn to the fbule,
and thereafter their tailes are like vnto the tailes of Scorpions, wherein is
their If ing : And they had power to trouble and harme men the fpace of
fiuemoneths : for as I fhewed you before, that they mould torment men
the fpace of Hue moneths, to wit, acertainefpace appointed them , fb now
I aflure you to your comfort, that as grafTehoppers laft but fiuemoneths
that arehotteftjfb thefe fhall be like vnto grafTehoppers in that as well as
in the reft; for they fhall remainebut foracertainefpaceprefcribed, and
then fhall be deftroyed by the blaft of Chrifts breath. x x They haue alio
a King, but to rule ouer them, who is the Angel of the bottomlefTe pit,
and his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greeke Ajnllyon, for thefe by

the

C h a p. 9. of the Jpo/ile S. lohn. 29

the permiilion of Gods iuftice, and working of Satan, (hall haue at the
laft a Monarch to be their head, who (hall be like vnto themfelues, the
ano-clorme/Tengercomming, to wit, inftru&ed and infpired by Satan to
bee his embafladour, and to teach his falfe doctrine to the counterfeit
church, as well as the true Paftours are the EmbafTadours of God to the
true Church : He is called Abaddon or ApoUyon, becaufe as hee is both a (pi-
rituallandciuill Monarch, fo he dertroyesandkilles both body and foule,
as I tolde you in the fourth feale , where hee is called Death, for the fame
caufe that hee is called heere Defiroyer. lz One woe is part, and loe two
come after, for this which by the fife Trumpet is declared, is the firlt. of
the three lall and greatert plagues, whereunto I wiflied you to take (peciall
heed; and therefore take good heed to the other two Harts of the trum-
pets that follow. IJ Then the fixt Angel blewe, and I heard a voice
comming from among the foure homes of the golden Altar thatrtands
euer before the eyes of God, faying thefe words to the next Angel that had
a Trumpet, Loofe thefe foure Angels bound at the great water Euphrates.
14 Now the iummons and warning being giuen by the fixt blaft of the
trumpet ofthefixt and fearefull plague that was to come; this command
of Chrirt (which is the voice here mentioned) comes to the fixt Angel,
commanding him to doe as ye now haue heard : For although the trum-
pet was alreadie blowen , yet the execution followes not , while Chrirt
command and permit it; for thefe foure Angels mentioned here, are the
fame who were (landing before vpon the foure airths of the earth , ready
to deftroy the fame, who were then, as you heard, ftayed by Chrirt, while
flrfthehadlealedhisownej who now being all fealed, becaufe this is the
lartplap-ue that is to come vpon the world , except that of the confumma-
tion • Chriif therefore commands them to be loofed, for they were before
Hayed, as it were bound, to the effect they might now put in execution
thefe things which they were ready to doe: When they were ftayed, it is
(aid they were bound at the great riuer Euphrates; alluding hereby to the
hiftory otfcalthafar in Daniel, for as Euphrates diuided Babylon from the
Perfians and the AfTyrians, which they crofTed when they flew fBakhafar3
(b this command of rtay, giuen to thefe Angels by Chrirt, was that great
riuer Euphrates ,beyond the which they were bound, for they had no pow-
er to crofte it , and to plague the world, while firif all his cho(en were fea-
led, and that hee had loofed and permitted them, as by this command here
is done: I5 And (b thefe foure Angels were loo(ed, who were readie at
the houre, the day, the moneth,and the yeere, to flay the third part of men,
toTvit, they were ready at the very moment pre(cribed to them by God, to
deftroy all men,except fuch as were fealed,ouer whom they had no power;
and fuch as were referucd to the deftrudion of the laft plague, to "bit, the
confummation ; and (b the third part was left to them to deftroy. Now fol-
lowes the plague of the fixt trumpet. l6 And firft I (aw an armie of hor(e-
men, the number whereof were two hundred thou(and thoufand ; fori

C 3 heard

V

<tA Taraphrafe <vpon the %euelat\m C h a p 9 .

heard the number reckoned •■ this double great number fignifies,that there
(hall be raifed vp at one time,two great Monarchies and lcats of Tyrants ;
one ruling in the Eaft, and another in the Welt, who ihal cruelly perfecute
the Church. I7 And in this vifion likewife I law hories,whofc riders had
breftplates of fire, of Hyacinth and brimftone, and the heads of thehorfes
were like the heads of Lions, and from their mouthes came fire, ffnoke,and
brimftone ; noting, that with fiery rage, fmokie pride, and pretences , and
loathfbme and wicked courfes, thefe two Monarches,the one fecular, the
other Ecclefiafticall, (hall conquer and poffeffe the greateft part of the
world: Thefehorfes area part, yet not the leaftpart of the forces of one of
thefe Monarches,in whofe defcription it is molt infilled, becaufe he is the
Deftroyer, of whom it is fpoken in the fift Trumpet, where hee is named
Jbaddon: Thefe horfes and their riders are thelaft order and fed: of his Ec-
clefiafticall fwarme: Their breftplates, to wit, their worldly defence is
compofed of fire, that is, perfecution of the body, for they fhall haue chea-
ter credit at the hands or Princes, then all thefe grafhoppers, fpoken of in
the fift Seale, and fo fhall vfe their forces to defend themfelues therewith:
They are compofed of the Hyacinth, for as this herbe isdarke, and of a
fmoking colour and bitter to the tafte, io fhall they be defended and main-
tained by the craft of their darke and bitter herefies, (which in the third
Trumpet are called Wormewood, as here they are called Hyacynth;) and
they are compofed of brimftone, which fignifieththeloathfomnefTeand
ftenchof finne, and the flame and force of hell fire, fount, Satan theau-
thour of the one, and ruler of the other, fhall by all maner of craft defend
them as his fpeciall inftruments, and the laft vermine bred and come vp
from the fmoke of the bottomlefle pit : And they fhall not onely haue
power to defend themfelues by thefe three meanes, but they fhall alio pur-
fue and perfecute thcfaithfull ; which is meant by their horfes heads like to
the heads of Lions, that is, able to deuoure : The meanes whereby they
deuoure, are the fame whereby they defend themfelues, to TM,by the pow-
er of Princes, to perfecute the bodies byfalfe and hereticall braggesand
Heights, which are here called Smoake, and by the drifts and frauds of Sa-
tan in diuers fafhions to deceiue and inflame the foule, which craft of Sa-
tan is here refemblcd to brimftone. l8 By thefe three plagues, are flaine
the third part of men, to wit, by fire, fmoake, and brimftone, which came
out of their mouthes, to wit, their malice and ftrength fhall befo great, as
they fhall vfe all meanes wherewith the third part of men fhalbe deftroy-
ed, although thefe meanes fhall not be vfed by them onely to worke this
great deftrudion with. l9 For their ftrength is not in their mouthes one-
ly, (asye haue prefently heard) butitisalfbin their tailes j for their railes are
like the tailes of fcrpents, hauing flings whereby they doeharme : In this
they fhall be like vnto the grafhoppers. i0 But not the lefTe, the wicked
fhall be fo hard hearted, as the reft or them who were not deftroyed by the
plagues of this trumpet, fhall not repent nor defift from the workmanfhip

of

h a p. i o. of the <zApoftle S< Iohn, 3 1

of their hands, to "bit, from Idolatry, and adoring of deuils, and of images,
of golde, of filuer, of brafTe, of ftone, and of wood, who neither can fee,
heare, norgoc, (whereof this hereticaJl Monarch is the punifhment:)
2 ' Nor yet will they repent them nor defift from breaking the fecond Ta-
ble, by ilaughters,fbrceries, fornications & thefts, whereo! that other Mo-
narch, who onely perfecutes the body,is the reuenge,fcourge, and plague.

chap. x.

■ - — ■ ..-■■■ . . 1 1 .— — —

ARGVMENT.

Iohn heaves the explication of thefe mysleries, which was -written <vpon the backe
of the Booke 1 It is not lawfullto him to manifefl it • (By foreknowing things to
come, which is fgnified by [wallowing the booke y he is moouedto a great toy in
the infiant timeout it turneth in great bitternefie to him thereafter.

Hen I faw another ftrong Angel comming down e from
heauen j hee was clothed with a cloud , and at his head was
theraine-bow, and his face was like the Sunne, and his feet
like the pillars of fire; This ftrong Angel was Chrift, clo-
thed with a cloudej for in a cloud hee afcended, and in the
clouds ihall he come againe at the latter day : Which cloud was a guide to
the people of Ifrael by day, while they trauailed through the wildernelTe ;
and out of that cloud hee powres the raineand dew of his graces in abun-
dance vpon hischofen : His head was clothed with the ramebow , which
fignifi es his couenant he made with his ElecT:, as ye heard before : His face
was like the Sunne, and his feet like pillars of fire : yee heard thefe two de-
k ribed in the beginning of my Epiltle. 2 And he had in his hand an open
Booke j this was the Booke or the Euangel, or glad tidings : And hefethis
right foote or ftrongeft on the Sea, to make liable thatlicpid Element fo
vnf table of nature ; and his left vpon the earth, which is fooner made
firme, by this to fhew the power he hath ouerall things contained in them,
who hath no power to paiTe the bounds and order which he hath prefcri-
bed vnto them ; and therefore the earth is called his footfloole, by t>.:uid in
hisPfalmes. * And he cryed with a mighty voice like a roaring Lyon for
they were terrible things and great which hee was to denounce : 4 And
when he had cryed, the feuen thunders fpake their voices ; Thefe were the
fcuen Spirits of God , who by his direction did fpeake, and I was to haue
written what they did fpeake, of purpofe to haue fet it do wne with the reft:
But 1 heard a voice from heauen, faying, Seale what the feuen thunders
haue fpoken, but write them not : For the holy Spirit hauing declared vn-
to me by them, the expofition of the fixe trumpets, the voice of God com-
mands me not to manifest that vnto the world with the reft, but by fealing
of it, to keepe it clofe vnto the due time. 5 And the Angel, to wit, Chriit,

whom

V-

ftATdraphrafe vfon the %euelation Cha p.ii.

whom I faw ftanding on the fea, and on the earth, lifted vp his hand to-
wards heauen, 6 And fworeby him that created heauen, the earth, the fea,
and all that is in them, that the time mould be no longer: 7 But in the
dayes of the feuenth Angels voice , when he begins to blow, the mylterie
of God fhouldbe confiimmate, according as he tolde to his feruantsthe
Prophets : This oath he made to afTure me, that the world fhould end im-
mediatly after the accomplishing of thefe things , mentioned in the fixe
Trumpets, and that the feuenth declares uhe things which are to be done
at theconfummation ; the forme whereof will be as hee hath declared to
his Prophets. 8 Then that voice which I heard, fpake to me from heauen,
»W, the voice of God the Father, fpake againe vnto me, and faid, Goe
and take that open booke which is in the hand of the Angel, who Hands
on the fea and the eardi : 9 And fb I went vnto the Angel,and defired him
togiuemethe booke: andheeanfwered,TakeandfwaUowit,and it fhall
bring a bitternefTe vnto thy belly, but in thy mouth it fhall be as fweete as
honie. IO Then I tooke the booke, and found that which he faid to me of
it, to be true j for indeed I thought it delightfull vnto me,to know the my-
fteries of God, by fwallo wing the booke,and fb it was fweet in my mouth-
but fb fbon as by the digeftion hereof I muft preach it to the world,and for
that caufe become to be hated, contemned, and perfecuted by the wicked,
and fee but a fmall increafe of my great labours, then furely it will be bitter
to my belly, as it was to Ionas, and fhall be to all the true preachers thereof
thereafter. 1 1 Then he faid vnto me, Thou muft prophefie againe before
people, nations,tongues, and many kings for my children in Chrift,f0 *&>#,
my fuccefTours in doctrine, who fhall be in -the time of thefe plagues, fhall
haue the fame commiflion to teach ouer againe the fame Euangel,to the fal-
uation of all the beleeuers : thefe fhall haue fuch boldnefTe giuen vnto
them, as they (hall conitantly declare their commifIion,not only before the
people, but euen before many kings, and fhall not be afraid of their races.

CHAP. XL

ARGVMENT.

'Babylon the Topes Empire > is the outward part of the Temple : The trew Church is in

Sando Sandorum ; hutVnder the perfection oftheje hypocrites for a certaine

(pace : Faithfull Pafiours arefent from time to time to witneffe the trewth : They

are perfecuted, condemned, and Jlaine by Jntichrifi: Godraifeth <vp at thelafl

ftronger preachers , whofljaGdefcribe the Popedome, and foretell the dejlruflion

thereof; In the feuenth Trumpet is the day of Judgement defcribed.

Nd then was a long reede like a rod giuen vnto me, and the
Angel who gaue me the booke flood before me, and faid,
Arife, and meafure the Temple ofGod,andthe Altar, and
all them that adore in it, with that reede that is giuen thee :
2 But the court that is without the Temple, exclude thou,

and

Chap. ii.

ofthe^Afo^ile S.John.

33

andmcafure it nor, for it is giuen vntothe Gentiles, who fhall tread down
the holy Citie for the fpace of two and rburtie moneths.Now left I fhould
defpaire of any profit which my fucceflbrs could haue made in doctrine in
their time, becaufeasitappearethby thefixt Trumpet, the whole world
fhould be fubdued to theie two Monarchies j Chrift,afwell to alfure me
fbme fhould ftill remaine pure and vnfpotted, as alio to ihew mee, and by
me to tbrewarne the Church, that this molt dangerous Monarch, called
Jpoflyon, fhould corporally fucceede in the Church, and fhould fit in the
Temple of God , giues me a reede for that caufe, and commands me to
meafure the Temple, for he will faue all them that are of the true Church,
for they are the inward parts of the Temple j and the reft by reafbn of their
hypocnfie, fhalbe accounted of as Gentiles ; and this diuif ion fhalbe made
by my fucceffours in doctrine, (of whom I fpake already) for they by the
meafure and triall of the word, fignified by the reede, fhall feparate that
holy Santlum SanElorum from the reft of the outward Temple of God, to
*n?ir, the hypocriticall and A ntichriftian Church, which (hall tread downe
and periccute the true Church, for the fpace of two andfburtiemoneths,
or three yecres andanhalfe,forit is both one number. This fpace prefcri-
bed by Chrift, alludeth to Daniels prophecie of two times,atime,and halfe
a time ■> for as Daniel meant thereby the halfe of his propheticall weeke, fb
Chrift meanes by this, that the perfecution of this Deftrqyer, fhall laft the
halfe, to ypit, it fhall reigne about themidft of the laft aage of this whole
weeke, which begins at his incarnation and firft comming, and ends at
his laft comming againe ; which becaufe it is the laft period, it is here com-
pared to a weeke: ' But I fhall giue that holy towne to two witnefTcs of
mine, who clothed withfackecloth, fhall prophefie the fpace of onethou-
fand two hundred and threefcore dayes ; for thefe my fucceflburs he fhall
raife vp as witnefTes, towt , afufficient number of them , {for out of the
mouth of two or three ^pitneffes^eueryword is confirmed) to witneffe that their
doctrine is falfe, who perfecute the Church which he fhal giue vnto them,
for he (hall make them their patrons,to defend and feed them by the pow-
er of the true word , and they fhall preach repentance to that counterfeit
Church ; and therefore they are faid to be clothed infackecloth. And to aflure
vs to our great comfort, that in all the time of blindnelTe, God fhall euer
be railing vp fbme of thefe two witnefTes againft the hypocriticall De-
ftroyer ,and to comfort and confirmehis true Church, it is faid, They fhall
prophefie the number of dayes thatyee haue heard , which is correfpon-
dent iuftly to the moncths before mentioned, to »it> they fhall not leaue off
to witneffe, all the time of the A ntichriftian kingdomc. 4 Thefe witneP
neffes , are two greene Oliues, who anoint the Elect with that holy oyle;
and two Candleftickes (as Chrift faid, to enlighten the world with their
brightneflc) who arefet downe, and doe their office, in the prefenceof
him, who is Lord and ruler of the earth : f And it any fhal preffe to harme
them, fire fhall come out of their mouthes, and deuoure their enemies ;

for

3+

<i£ Taraphrafe vpon the ^Reuelation Chap.ii.

for whofbeuer will doc them any hurt,himfelfe mult be (laine fb,to wit, the
holy Spirit, who is the fire in their mouth, friall accufe and caufe to be de-
stroyed with the fecond death, all them that either perf ecu te them, or will
not heare, or obey their do&rine : 6 Thefe witnenes haue power to (hut
heauen, that it raine not in the dayes of their prophefie ; and they haue
power ouer the waters, to turne them into blood, and to ftrike the earth
with euery kinde of plague, lb often as they pleafe • for hee (hall authorize
them and their meflage, with as lure telf imonies, as the (hutting of the hea-
uen, and Hay of the raine was vnto Elias, Co long as he forefpake it (liould
be fb; and as vnto Moyfes, the turning of the waters into blood, and the
linking of the earth of the land of Egypt, with diuers and fundry plagues :
7 But thefe (hall be witneffes, by their death as well as by their life : For
how (bone any of them (hall haue runne that courfe in the earth, which
God hath appointed them, they (hall be'perfecuted,ouercome,and ilaine by
that bealt, the Angel of that bottomleffe pit, and king of the locuits , and
that great towne &c feat of the Monarchy (halpublikely put them down,as
maleraclours : 8 So as their dead bodies or carkeifes (hall lie in the ilreets
thereof: And this towne is fpiritually called Sodom, becaufe of the fpiri-
tuall adultery, to TWf,Idolatrie that it (hall commit and maintaine , and fpiri-
tually Egypt, becaufe it (hall opprefTe and intollerably burthen the fbules
of the chofen, euen as Egypt captiuated the bodies, and burthened the
backes of the people of Iirael, and in that towne alfb was our Lord cruci-
fied ; for where Chrilfo members are put to death for their Matters caufc,
(as this towne and Kings therof fhaldo) there is Chrifthimfelfe crucified
in cffed:,and his crucifying fhalbeas wel imputed to them, as to ludas who
betrayed him : 9 And men of all tribes, peoples, tongues, and nations,
(hall fee their carkeifes the (pace of three dayes and a halfe, and they friall
not be fuffered to be buried in fepulchrcs : IO And the inhabitants of the
earth fhall be glad and reioyce for their {laughters, and fhall fend gifts one
to another, in token of ioy, becaufe they are made quit of thefe two pro-
phets, who tormented the indwellers of the earth ; for the whole world,
who are not in SanBo San&orum, fhall notonely fiiffer, but allow that thefe
witneffes be not onely (laine, but alfb be fo cruelly vfed and contemned, as
not to be furfered to be buried amongft others : And the whole earth
fhall reioyce at their death ■> becaufe that euen as Mhab blamed Elks for
troubling of Ifrael,fb fhall the world thinke thefe witnefles troublefbme
vnto them, becaufe they difcouer vnto them their fhamefulnefle, and call
them to the repentance thereof. Ix And thus fhall they be contemned
for the fpace of three dayes and a halfe, to Tb/>, of three yeeres and a halfe •,
which fignifies, that during the fpace of the Antichrif Is reigne , they fhall
be thus vfed ; but after the (pace of three dayes and an halfe, the Spirit of
life comming from God, fhall enter into them, and they fhall be Ccz vpon
their feete, and a great feare fhall fall vpon them that did fee them before :
lz And they heard a great voice from the heauen, faying vnto them, Qome

. . _____^ yf\

Ch a P. II.

of the JpoftleS.fobn.

V

rvp hither , then they afcended vp into heauen, and their enemies faw them
doe ib ; for although that during the flourifhing of this hereticall andhy-
pocriticall Monarchic, the trew Pailours no fooner appeared, then they
were put to death, yet at the lail this Monarchic mall begin to decay,when
the three yeeres, or the three dayes and an halfe thereof fhall be expired :
and then fhall the Spirit of life from God, to wity the holy Spirit fent from
God , worke mightier in the latter Paftours of thefe dayes, ib as in them
fhall the by-paft Martyrs be reuiued, and their do&rine fhall take rootein
the hearts of many, and their reafons fhalbe fb pithie, as the Antichnftian
fed, and the reft of the world (hall know as perfe&ly that they (hall pre-
uaile , as if they heard God call them to heauen, to reward them there for
their victory : Neither fhall they haue power of their hues, for God fhall
mooue the hearts of many to defend them in fiich glory and fafetie, as if
they were mounting vp to heauen in a cloud, and they not able to hinder
them. ^ And then at that time (hall be a great earthquake, to "bit, great
tumults among nations, and the tenth part of the citie fhall fall : This citie
is diuided in tenne parts, to fhew it is the fame Monarchic that fhall after-
wards be defcribed by abeaft with ten heads: And by the falling of the
tenth part thereof, is meant, thatdiuers nations fhall fhakeoffthe yoke of
that Monarchic, and fb apart of theftrength of that citie fhall decay ; and
there was ilaine in that earthquake, feuen thoufand men , to "toit} a great
number of men fhal be ilaine in thefe tumults,and the reft were afraid, and
gaue glory vnto the God of Heauen, for thefe tumults and iudgements of
God, ihall by their terrours reduce fbme to the knowledge ofthetrewth.
14 The fecondwoe ispaft, for thefe are the plagues of the fixt Trumpet,
andloe, the third woe comes fbone , for next followesthe declaration of
thefe dayes , wherein the confummation fhall be, firf t of that A ntichriltian
kingdome , and next of the whole earth ; take therefore good heede vnto
the third woe,for it is the lait . ■ 5 Then the feuenth Angel blew, and there
were great voices in heauen, faying, The kingdomes of the world are
made the kingdomes of our Lord, and of his Chrift, who fhall reigne for
euerand euer. This ioyfull cry was in heauen , becaufe the dayes were
come wherein the day of Iudgement fhould be, andfo the power was to
betakenfrom the kings of the earth, who were enemies to the Saints,and
Chrift was hereafter to be the great, fole, and immediate King ouer all.
1 6 Then the foure and twentieElders, who fate vpon feats in the fight and
prefenceof God, forioy that thefaluation of their brethren was at hand,
did fall vpon their faces, and adored God,faying, x 7 We thanke thee Lord
God Almightie, who is, and who was, and who art prefently to come a-
gaine, becaufe now thou art to make thy great power manifeit, and art to
begin thy glorious Kingdome. l8 And the Gentiles waxed wrathfull,for
all the wicked now perceiue, that neither their force nor craft can auaile ;
for thy wrath is now come which none may refift,and the time of the dead
is come , for now all the dead are to be iudged, and thou art to reward thy

feruants

^

<*A Taraphrafe vpon the ^euelation Chap.u.

feruants the Prophets, and all the Saints, and all thatteare thy Name, fmall
or great, and thou art to deltroy them that deltroy the earth, by thcperfe-
cuting of thy Saints, and defiling it with euery for t of vice. x 9 T hen the
Temple of God was open in heauen, that the Arke of his coucnant might
befeene, which was within it : God now did fhew the Arke of his coue-
nant, to afTure all the Saints that he would now haue mind of his promife,
and according thereto would prefently fend downe Chrift to Iudge the
earth, as was done then in all terrour ; which is fignified by lightning, voi-
ces, thunder, and earthquakes , which then were made ; and a great haile,
which fignifies the deftru&ion of the earth, asfhowres ofhaile of all o-
thers, are the moft harmefull and deftroying.

CHAP. XII.

ARGVMENT.
Anew <vifion : The deuils malice againU Qhr't/land his Church :The Church by
Gods prouidence ejcapes his June : Shee isfecret, and lies hid/or ajpace : The
deuittraifeth<vp berefies and perfections to dejlroy her-, hut all that cannot
preuaile i thereupon hegoeth to rai/e <vp her great enemie the Pope^,

Ow as this fcuenth Seale, wherein thefe feuen Trum-
pets were (which ye haue prefently heard declared) was
no other thing, but the more ample dilating of the fixe
I ormer Seales,(as I did fhew before) fo this vif ion which
I am next to declare vnto you , is nothing elfe but a clee-
rer fetting forth,and fore- warning of thefe times, which
are molt penllous for the Church of all them which are to come after, efpe-
cially of the three laft woes. ■ And there was a great figne, and a woon-
derfull viiion feene in heaucn/o ynt, a woman clothed with the Sunne,and
the Moonc was vnder her feete, and fhe had a crowne of twelue ftarres vp-
on her head, z And fhe was great with childe, and fhee was fo neere her
childbirth, as fhe was alreadie crying, and was fore pained with thetrauell
to be deliuered of her childe : 3 And there was alfb another figne , and
woonder feene in heauen ; A great red dragon hauing feuen heads, and ten
hornes,and vpon his head feuen diamonds: 4 And his taile drew the third
part of the ftarres of heauen with him , and did caft them downe to the
earth: This dragon flood before the woman, awaiting to deuoure her
birth fo foone as fhee was deliuered of it : 5 But fhe brought forth a man-
childe, who was to rule all nations with a rod of yron , and her fonne was
caught vp to God , and his Throne t 6 But the woman fled into the wil-
dernefTe, where fhe hath a place prepared by God, that fhe might be fedde
there the fpace of one thoufand two hundred threefcore dayes. 7 And
there was a great battell itroken in heauen, for Michael and his Angels
fought againft the dragon and his angels : 8 And the dragon and his an-
s Zeis

Ch A P.IZ.

of the Afojile S. lohn.

37

gels could not obtaine the vi&orie, but by the contrary their place was no
more found in heauen : 9 And fb that great dragon, to wf, that olde (er-
pent who is called the deuill and Satan,who leduceth the whole face of the
carth,was call downe to the earth, and all his angels were call downe with
him. IO And I heard a voice in heauen,faying,Nowis wrought the health,
the vertue, and the kingdome of our God, and the power of his Chrilt ;
for the accufer of our brethren is call downe, who day and night accufed
them in the fight of our God .• ' ' For they that fought with him, haue o-
uercome him , for the loue they beare vnto the Lambe and his blood, and
to the word of his Teftimonie, and haue prodigally giuen their liues euen
vnto death for thatcaufe : I2 Therefore reioyce ye heauens, and yee that
dwell therein ; but woe to the inhabitants of the earth ,and the fea, for the
deuill is come downe to you, and he is full of great wrath, becaufe he hath
but a fhort {pace to reigne. IJ And when the dragon fawhimfelfe caft
down vpo theearth,hepuriucd the woman who had borne the manchild:
14 But there was giuen to the woman two great Eagle wings, that fhee
might flee from the fight of the ferpent into the wildernes,to the place that
was there appointed for her to be nourished for a time Sc times, and halfea
time. ' * Then the ferpent did caft out of his mouth after the woman to
ouertake her,a water like a great flood, to carry her away perforce : l6 But
the earth helped the woman,and opened her mouth, and fwallowed vp by
the way the great flood which the dragon had caft out of his mouth: This
part of the Vifion was to declare vnto me , that howfbeuer the Church,
which is fignified here by a woman,(for (he is the fpoufe of Chri ST,who
is her head, her husband, and her glory,obeying him with a reuerentloue,
and yet weake and infirme like to a woman) how foone ., I fay, the Church
mining in all brightneiTe andinnocencie, which is reprefented by her gar-
ment of the Sunne, and treading vnderfeete, and contemning the world
and the vanities thereof , here fignified by theMoone, being vnderher
feet j a Planet that hath no proper, but a borrowed light , and f ubiect to all
mutabilitie,like the world, and being crowned with the mining glory of
the twelue Patriarches and Prophets,and the twelue holy Apoftles,fuccee-
ding them in the vnitieof dodrine,and therefore are called here a Crowne
of twelue ftarres vpon her head ; How foone, I fay , that fhe thus arayed
did bring forth C h iu st in the flefh,who is that man-child, who rules the
Gentiles with an Iron rod,as Dauid faith in his Pfalmes : That great red and
ancient Dragon , for in our firft forefather he vttered his malice/o urt ,the
diuell, who is ruler of infinite numbers of men, which is fignified by his
feuen heads, and feuen diadems , or Crownes vpon them, and who hath
innumerable meanes and inftruments to be executors of his malicious
will, which is fignified by the tenne homes, alluding to Daniel ; and who
is fo mighty in deceipt,that he doeth not onely allure the infidels to follow
him, but cuen a part of the Paftours , and the vifible Church to their de-
ftruction, which is fignified by his drawing after him with his taile asfol-

D lowers

28 <zA Tarapbrafe vpon the %euelaiwn Chap.!2.

lowers of hisintifements, the third part of the Starrcs of heauen, and catt-
ing them to the earth : This dragon hauing waited to deitroy her birth,
and for earneitnefTe gaping for it before it was borne, and not able to pre-
uaile,but by the contrary feeing Chkits riling from the dead,and then
hisafcending into heauen, which is fignilied by the Childs pulling vp to
God and his Throne, and feeing the Church to flounfh, though vnder
perfecution, which is fignified by her flying to a place in the wildcrnefle,
which God had prepared for her, where thereafter fhe muff lurke for the
(pace of the dayes ye heard reckoned, to Tfeif , the Church fhalbe vnknowne,
and as it were vnregarded, and no man fhall know how it fhalbe fuffained;
for G o d (hall nourifh it the fpace of the Antichritfs kingdome, which is
the number of dayes ye heard counted before ; TheDragon,Ifay,hauing
found this , that both Christ and his Church did efcape his hands, and
not onely that, but that himfelfe alio by the vertue of C hri s t s renew-
ing of vs, was no moreable to accufe the Saints of God, as he did in time of
the old Law, fince now we are made righteous, which is fignified by the
battell in heauen, where GoD,to declare that none is likevnro him,made
Christ, here called Mkhael,{ whole name imports, Who is like God)
with his Angels, to fight and ouercome the diuel and his angels , and to
caftthemon the earthy Satan, I fay, rinding himfelfe thus debarred from
further accufing of the Saints, hauing found that he mould neuerhaue
place to doe that in any time thereafter^ on the one part it reioyced all the
Angels and Saints in heauen , for their bretherens caufc on the earth , as is
witnelTed by the long that the voyce did fing in Heauen, praifing God
therefore,and extolling the deed ot' Michael and his Angels, who fought fo
earneftly for the Saints on earth, as if they had bene mortall, they would
not haue fparcd their liues in that caufe for their fakes, whom Chri st had
redeemed with his blood, and of whofe cle&ion he had borne witneife to
his Father- fo on the other part it enraged the Dragon, Co that he became
the crueller tempter of men vpon the earth, afwell for that his place of ac-
cufing in heauen was taken away, by the myfterie of the redemption
which is fignified by this fight , as for that he knew within fhort fpace he
was by C h r i s t s fecond comming,to be caff downe from the earth in-
to helljthere to be chained in eternall captiuitie and mifery , eucn as by the
firft comming he was caff from the heauen , which is fignified by the laft
part of the Song,fo as hepurfueth the Church with heref ie and ciuil pow-
ers, which both are fignified by the floods ofwaters which he fpewed out
of his mouth , after that the Eagle wings were giuen the woman to flie to
that preappointed for her in the wildernes, where (he muff remaine the
number of dayes ye haue heard, to Tbif,after that God had giuen his Church
a fufficient fwiftneffe to efchew the rage of Satan , and to lurke the fpace of
Antichriffsraigne , which lafteth three times or three yeeres andahaife,
that is,a time prefixed by G o D, and vnknowne to men, as ye haue fundry
times heard already. But feeing that all this vanifheth , as if the earth had

(wallowed

Chap. 13.

of the zApoflle S. hhn.

19

{Wallowed and dried vp that flood fuddenly. I7 The Dragon therefore
orthediuel, became more wrathfull and enraged then before againlt the
woman,or the Church,and went about by fbme other way, to make warrc
againlt the reftofthewomans feed, who kept the Commandcmcnts of
God, and had the teftimonies of C h r i s t to God the Father,that they
were chofen and called, for thefe are oncly the true poftentie of the
Churclyo witjthc fuccefTours in grace,faith,and trewth. l8 And I flood
vpon the Sea more , I meane , it feemed to me that I Hood vpon the Sea
Ihore, becaufe I did wait to fee come out of it, which reprefented all peo-
ples and nations, f uch powers, as Satan would imploy to fight againlt the
Church; for the declaring whereof this Viiion was lhewen vnto me , and
whereof thefe two lalt great wonders were but the introduction , that by
thefe things palt,as the roote , I might the better vnderitand the branches,
which are to bud forth thereof as folio weth.

CHAP. XIII.

ARGVMENT.

« The Topes arifing j Hit defcription : His rifing caufed by the mine of the fourth
Monarchie the ^pmane Empire: The rifing ofthefalje and 'PapiUicall Qhurch;
her description ; her conformitie with her Monarch the Tope* : The great reue»
rence borne to the Pope by many nations , and not onely to him , but to his Legates:
A general defection fogreatyas there/hall not be an other <vifible Church ^but the
Topedomcs : Of the firU Popeypho did take to himfelfe all their blasphemous
and arrogant Jlyles.
fl fftffr fr Nd then I (aw a beafl rifino; out of the Sea , to wit, from a-
'ffisfytymti mong the number of Nations and peoples ; I law a Mo-
t narchie chofen and ere&ed vp by this Dragon the deuil,
and it had feuen heads and tenne homes, and tenne dia-
dems vpon the tenne homes : the fignification of thefe
heads and homes , was declared vnto me by an Angel, as ye fhallheare in
the place conuenient hereafter, and vpon thefe heads was the name of
Ibfybjmic-,: for they by the perfecution of the Saints, and adoring falfe
gods, (hall both by word and deed blafpheme the name oftheEternall.
1 T his beait or Monarchie,is the fourth King or Monarchie wherof Da
wV/prophefied , to "bit , euen that Monarchie which prefently reignes,and
ham the power of the other three reuiued in it , for it is farre greater then
they -. And therefore as that Monarchie of the Leopard,gat that name be-
caufe of the fwiftnes of the conqueft \ and that of the Lion, becaufe of the
mig-htinesand cruelty therofand thatoftheBcare,becaufe of the ftrength
and long Handing thereof ; fb this is called like the Leopard, to ypit, m
lhape, whereof commeth her agilitie : headed like a Lion, becaufe his
icrength is in the head,as ye heard already : and legged like a beare, becaufe

D z in

Chap, 17.

Daniel :

+o

*A Tarapbrafe vpon the l^euelation C h a p 15.

Chap. 1 z.

Daniel :

Daniel 7. 1 1.

Chap. 1 1.

Chap.9.
Chap.*.

in the Beares legges conilfts his greateft ftrength, and durablenefTe • this
proportion fignifies , that this Monarchic is farre greater then all the reft,
and all their powers are reuiued in it , as I (aid before. * And I perceiued
that one of the heads of thebeaft , had bene deadly wounded, but the
wound thereof was healed , and the whole earthfollowed this beaft with
a great wondering ; this was to fignifie vnto me, that it was not of this
beaft that I was ordained to forewarnc you, for the worft of this beaft is
almoftpaft already, and this Monarchic (hall be within fhort (pacede-
ftroyed, but this beaft or Monarchic isfhewen vnto me, becaufe out of
the mines thereof (hall rife in that fame Seate where it was , that hereticall
Monarchic whereof I am to forewarne you,which is fignified by the dead-
ly wound it gat on the head which was healed againe : for as the Tktmx rc-
uiues of her owne afhes (as prophane ftories make mention ) (0 out of the
afhes of this Empire (hall ri(e and be reuiued an other, which (hall grow fo
mighty,that the whole earth that is without SanSium Santtorum, (hall with
ama(ement reuerence , obey and follow it, as ye heard prefently declared.
4 And they adored the Dragon who gaue power to the Beaft, for they
(hall giue themfelues ouerto the workes ofdarkenes , which is to feme,
and adore the diuel, who raifed vp this beaft to make warre againft the
feed of the woman, as ye heard before. And they alfo adored the diuel iu
his inftrument, by reuerencing that Beaft and Monarchic erected by him:
and they (aid, Who is like vnto the Beaft , or who may fight with him ? for
this Monarchic (hall be (b ftrong in worldly power, as the world (hall
thinke it fo farre in ftrength aboue all other powers, that it is impoflible to
oucrcome it, efpecially, that the little ftone which was cut without hands
out of the mountains mentioned by Qantel, (hall euerdeftroy it, which
notwithstanding at the laft (hall bruife it in pieces. * And there was a
mouth giuen vnto it to fpeake great things and blafphemies j It is (aid in
Dd»/V/,that his mouth (hall (peake in magnificencie, and vtter words a-
gainft the Soueraigne/o»if,this Monarchicand King thereof, (hall extoll
himfelfe farre aboue all liuing creatures , and (hal vfurpe farre higher Styles
then euer were heard of before, by the which, and by his fal(e doctrine to-
gether, he (hall fo derogate from the honour of Go D, and vfurpe (b all
power onely proper vnto him, as it (hall bee great wordes againft him,
and bla(phemie of his Name. And there was power giuen him to
doe, to "bit ,Go d (hall permit his Tyrannic to encrea(e,andper(ecute
the Saints the (pace of two and fourtie moneths : This (pace was men-
tioned vnto me, to let me know thereby, that this Monarchic rifen out
of the mines of the other, is the lame which is meant by that Citie; where-
of ye heard alreadie in the fixt Trumpet, which perfecuted the two Wit-
neiTes ; for the(ame (pace is aftigned to her there, and con(equently it
is^thatfamefeate and Monarchic which is meant by the angel of the bot-
tomlefle pit , called Apotlyon in the fift Trumpet : by the Rider on the
pale horle, called Death, in the fourth Seale, and alio obicurely meant in

the

Chap. i}.

of the aApofi/e 5. John.

the fixt Trumpet by the halfe of that great hofte of hor(emen,of the which
halfe the armed horfe which Ifaw inthevifion,was a part of the power,
whofe head and Monarchic was theplague for idolatry,as ye heard $ which
Monarchic, togedier with the other (of whom yee alio heard obfeurely in
that place, as die plague of the (nines againft the fecord.Table) toypit, this
great bead here mentioned,and the other reuealed,a vowed and open ene-
mieof Chrifts Church, mall both gadier their forces to fight againit.it in
that battell of the great day of the Lord, whereof ye (halheare in the owne
place : Then this beaft, according to die power which was giuen him,
opened his mouth in blafphemies againft God, and (pake iniurious words
againft his Name, his Tabernacle, to frit, his SanElumSanflorum, which is
the Church militant, and them that dwell in heauen j for his rcigne (hall be
16 great, that hee fhallnotonely blafphemetheNameof God, in fuchibrt
asyeheardalreadie, and perfecute the members of Chrift that (hall be on
the earth in his dayes,but likewife vpbraid with calumnies thefoules of the
Saints departed : 7 And for that effect he was permitted by God to make
warre againft the Saints ; and hee gaue him power to ouercome them cor-
porally , and to rule ouer all tribes, tongues, and nations j fb great fhall his
Monarchic and power be : 8 And fo all the in-dwellers of the earth (hal
adore him, to mti a great part of them (hall reuerence him, whofe names
arenotwritenin the booke of life, which is theLambes that was fiaine,
which booke was written before the foundation of the world was laide •
for thefe are alwayes excepted from bowing their knees to *BaaU who were
predeftinate by Chrift to faluation before all beginnings. 9 He who hath
aneare, let him heare and take heedevnto this kntence that followeth, to
"toity 10 If any man leade in captiuitie, in captiuitie fhall he be led againe :
if any man (lay with the (word, with the fword fhall hee be fiaine againe :
then fince ye areaiTured,that God in his good time (hall iuitly mete to their
tyrannie, the fame meafure that they fhall mete to his Church, let notyour
hearts in your affliction, through defpaire of Gods reuenge, (becaufeofhis
long differing) (waruefrom the bold and plaine profeffingof his trueth;
for in this (hall the patience and conftant faith of the Saints or the cholen,
be tried. x ■ And then I ^iw another bealt ri(e vp vpon the earth , and it
had two homes like vnto theLambe, but it lpake like the dragon, for led
this Monarchic (hould be taken to be a ruler onely ouer the body , and that

I might vnderftand the contrary, to wit, that he was (penally a (pirituall ty-
rant ouer the (oules and conferences of men, this other bead was fhewen
vnto me, which reprefenteth the hereticall kingdome of the grafhoppers,
whereof yfpotyon was made King in the fift Trumpet \ and it vleth the co-
loured authoritie of Chrift, by pretending two fwords, or two key es, as re-
ceiuedfrom Chrift, which is fignified by the two homes like theLambes,
but the end whereof it vfeth that authoritie, is to get obedience to that fal(e
doctrine which it teacheth, fignified by fpeaking like the dragon or deuil.

II It is thisfalfe and hypocriticall Church then, which doeth exercife all

D x the

Chap.?.

Chap. 16.

Chap<9,

¥>■

(tATaraphrafe vpon the TZguelat'wn Chap.ij,

i.Theffz.
z.Kings it

the power of the former beaft, to "bit ,teacheth the Kings of this Monarchy
and feat, by what meanes they (hall allure and compellthe people to obey
their commands j and this Church mail alio entife the earth and the inha-
bitants of the fame, to "bit, all nations which beleeue the falfe doctrine that
it teacheth, to adore this other beaft,whofe deadly wound was healed ; for
it fhall perfwade them that this hereticall Monarchic ought for confcience
fake to be obeyed by all perfons , in whatfoeuer it commanded}, as if it
could not erre : x 3 And to perf wade men thereof, it makes great fignes
or wonders, yeaeuen caufeth fire to fall out of hcauen vpon earth in the
fight of men ; vpon whom, becaufe they fhall fwarue from the loue of the
trewth to beleeue lies, God fhall iuftly by themeanes of this falfe Church,
ashisinftrumentof reuenge, fend a itrongillufion and deceit, with great
efficacieof miracles and woonders, yea asmightieand ftrongas that of
Elite was,calling for fire from heauen,which here is repeated. 14 And all
thefc miracles it didintheprefenceof the beaft, to make the beaft to be a-
dored therefore, by the inhabitants of the earth, and it perfwades them to
make an image of the beaft, which was wounded by the fword,andreui-
ued againe; For not onely fhall this hereticall Monarchy haue power in
his owne perfbn to command abfblutcly many nations, but euen the nati-
ons (hall confent, by the perfwafion of this falfe Church, to obey the abfo-
lute command of his Lieutenants, Legats and Embafladors in euery coun-
trey, fb as they fhall not onely be exempted from the lawes of euery coun-
trey, wherein they Hue, but fhall euen be fellowes and companions in all
honours and priuiledges to theprinces qr kings thereof; And this willing
confent of nations vnto this, by the perfwafion of this falfe Church, is fig-
nified here, by the making or this image at the Churches perfwafion.
1 * And power was giuen vnto it, to wit, vnto this falfe Church, to quicken
this image, and to make it fpeake, and to caufe that all thofe who will not
adore this image, fhould be flaine corporally ; foras the confent vnto this
authoritie of the image muft be giuen by the nations, and fb they to be
the makers thereof, ib the authoritie, which is meant by the quickening
of it, and making it fpeake , muft be giuen it by the working of this falfe
Church, whofe rage fhall be fo great, as it fhall perfecute any who will not
thinke the commands whatfoeuer of this Monarches cmbafTadours and
images, to be an infallible Law,as well as his owne. l6 And fo this falfe
Church makes that all, fmall or great, rich or poore, bond or free, in fhorr,
all men of whatfoeuer degree, fhall take the Character or feale of this Mo-
narchic into their right hand, or into their forehead, to 'Sak , publikeiy pro-
fefTe obedience thereto, and aflift the maintenance thereof, anddowne-
throwing of all refifters : 1? And that none may buy and fell except they
haue the Character or the name of the beaft, or the number of his name ;
for this defection fhall befb vniuerfall , and fo receiued by all degrees of
men, as it fhall not be poffible to any,neither fhal that hypocriticall church
permit any to be partakers of their ciuillfbcietie, which is meant here by
buying

C H A P.I^..

of the <tA pottle S.fohn .

43

buying and felling, except they be knowen to be of his fellowfhip in reli-
gion, which is meant by the character, and his name, and the number
thereof. Then fince you lee that this defection fhall be Co generall, beware
of euery one that mail lay, Lord, Lord, thereby to deceiue you, for you lee
by this, that talfe prophets fhall for a timefb triumph, as they fhall vaunt
themfelues to be the trew Church, becaufe there mall be no other Church
vifibleat that time, although there fhall euerbefbme that mail not bow
their knee to 'Baal; for the woman fhall not be deuOured by the dragon,
but hid and nourifhed in the wildernefTe out of fightfbrafpace,as ye heard
before. Retainc well in memorie thefe words, for the time mail come in
the latter dayes, that this doctrine fhall be thornes in the eyes of many.
18 Now, as to the number of the beaft here is wifedome, let him that is
endued with knowledge number it, for the number of the beaft or Mo-
narchic, is the number of the man, to wit, of the firft Monarch of this feat,
who (hall firft vfurpe all thefe ftyles of blafphemie, and who in the fourth
Monarchic fhall reuiue a fpirituall fupremacie and tyrannie ; and his num-
ber, to "bit , the date of yeeres that he fhall begin to reigne , in reckoning
from the time of this Reuelation,is fixe hundred fixtieand fixe.

CHAP. XIIII.

ARGVMENT.
The bappie ettate of the faithful! in the meane time of the Topes Tyrannie:
Hii destruction : The faithfull onely are alljaued.

O w fo fbone as the tyraiinicall gouernment of thefe two
beafts,£0 wh, the talfe church and their king had betfe de-
clared by this laft Vifion vnto me,euen as before, after the
denouncing of the fearefulleft plagues, the happy eftate of
Chrift and his Church was declared to comfort me , as ye
heard before ; fo now the plagues that are to be wrought by this fpirituall
Tyrannie being declared, the eltate of Chrift and his followers in the
meane time is next fet forth as rolloweth. Then I did looke, andloel
faw the Lambe (landing vpon Mount Sion , and with him a hundred fourtie
and foure thoufand, hauing the Name of his Father written vpon their
foreheads : for in the meane time that this Tyrannie was raging on the
earth, this Lambe Chrift was (landing vpon Mount Siou,to wit, vpon his ho-
ly place,out of which he promifed laluationto thefaithfull,as Dauid faith,
and is accompanied with this great number of faithfull, which number
was compofed of tweluc thoufand of eucry Tribe , as ye heard before 4 but
this number comprehends in this place all the faithfull , afwell of Gentiles
as of I«p«,althou£rh it fecme to be vnderftood of the Tewes onely , which is
done for continuing of the Metaphore, becaufe as SanHum SanSlorum,
which was a part of the materiall Temple of Jeru/alem , did fignifie before

all

1. Kings. 1 p.
Chap. 1 z.

Benedifttis
the i.i-latiuc.

44

<tA Tarapbrafe vpon the T^euelation Chap.i|.

all thefaithfull,as ye haue heard,fb now this number of kypes here,fignifies
the faithfull, both of Gentiles and lewes, as I haue laid, who now are defcri-
bed here making publike profeflion of Chrilt., by bearing his marke on
their forehead,an eminent part,euen as the wicked beareon their forehead
the Character of their king , the angel of the bottomlefle pit: Thefe faith-
full followers of Chrilt, did beare now his Marke, to teftifle thereby, that
they were preferued by it, euen in the very time that this Tyrannie was
raging all the fafteft. z And I heard a voyce from heauen like the found
of many waters in greatnelTe, and like the roaring of the thunder in ter-
riblenelTc; And I alio heard the voyce of many harpers playing on their
harpes, i AndfingingasitwereaNew-fbng, before the Throne, and
before the foureBealts, and the Elders, and none could lcarne that Song,
except thefe hundred foure and tburtie thoufand, tonoit , thefe who are
bought from the earth : for they who were bought and redeemed by the
precious Blood of Chrift,from among the reft of the world, and fb were
no more of their number, wereonely able to learne and vnderftand thefe
voyces,for vnto them onely it apperteineth : Where firft God promifed,
that he fhould fhortly deftroy diat Tyrannie, (which voyce of God is here
defcribed by relembling it to the found or many waters , as Dautd doeth,
and to the roaring of the thunder;) And where next thethankes thereof
is giuen by the Saints and Angels in finging the praifes of God, as earneft-
ly, and cheerefully , as if it were but aNew-iong , and to reprcfent the har-
monie thereof, they hng to the concord? of the harpes and initrumentsin
theprefence of God fitting in his Maieftie, and compalTed about with the
foure Beaites, and foure and twentie Elders , of whom ye heard mention
made before. 4 Thefe attendants on theLambc , are thefe who are not
defiled with women, to -frit , notguiltieof fpirituall adulterie, for they are
Virgines, as Chrilt. called them in the parable of theLampes : thefe fol-
low the Lambe whitherfoeuer he goetri, for they goe not aftray from his
footlteps , neither to the right , nor the left hand, and thofe are they who
are bought from among men , and are the acceptable firfi rruits vnto their
Father,and his Lambe. * And in their mouthes was found no guile, for
they are inculpable before the Throne of God, becaufe the Lambe hath
fully payd their debts for them. 6 Then I did fee another Angel flying
through the middcft of heauen, hauingthe Eternall Euangel in his hand,
that he might preach the fame to all the inhabitants of the earth, euen to
all nations, tribes, tongues,and peoples : for euen as ye heard before in the
fixt Trumpet,of the reuiuing againe of the two WitnelTes, who were flaine
by this tyranni call and hereticall Monarchic, fb now the fame was decla-
red vnto me by this Angel, who when this Tyrannie is in the greateft
pride, as ye haue heard , l\ics through the midden; of heauen to be publike-
ly heard and feenc by all, hauing with him thefe eternall glad tidings to
preach them to all the earth, towt , God fhall in the end of this Tyrannie,
while it is yet triumphing , raife vp and fend his Angels or meffengers,

who

Chat.i^-

oftbeaJ'poHle S.fohn*

V

who (hall publikcly teach thetrewth, and refute theerrours of this tyran-
nic before the eyes of the SunneandtheMoone, tothelaluationofapart
of euery countrey, and to double condemnation of thereit through ma-
king them inexculable, who wil not turne in time. 7 And their exhor-
tation (halbe this, which then I heard the Angel lay with a lowd voyce j
Feare God, and render him all glory, for the day of his iudgement comes
at hand , adore him therefore who madeheauen and earth, and (eas, and
fountaines of water,/0 wit, all things, good and euill : and the particular ap-
plications that thefeWitnefTcs (hall make of this generalldo&rine , to the
times of corruption that they (hall be in, (hall be this that I heard two An-
gels folo wing declare,of whom the firll laid; 8 It is fallen,It is fallen, 'Ba-
bylon that great City, becaule (he gaue to al nations to drinke of the Vine of
wrath,of her fornication or fpiritual adulterie/o w>,that great Monarchic
called S^/o»,becau(e it leades and keepes the (bules of men in (pirituall
thraldome , euen as the Monarchic of Babylon led, and kept the people of
Idael in a corporall captiuitie, that Monarchic, I (ay, (hall be (uddenly de-
1 troyed : for it is to be noted, that as there is no diitindlion of times in the
preience of God, but all things arepre(entvntohim,(bhe and his Angels
calleth oftentimes that thing done, that is (hortly and certainly to be done
thereafter, which forme of (peach ye wil(undry times heare thus v(ed here-
after ; That Monarchie,I (ay then, (hall (hortly be deftroyed,and that iuft-
ly, becaufe (he hath abu(ed a great part of the earth, by intiiing them to be
ienfclefTe ( as if they were drunken, ) and to embrace her errours and ido-
latries or (pirituall whoredome ■ For as men are entiled by whores to leaue
their owne (pou(e, and enter in to them, (b (hall they peri wade the nations
to leaue their iocictk with their (pou(e Iesvs Christ, and onely
(ettle their (aluation vpon her, and for the committing of this (pirituall
whoredome , this Monarchic is here called Sbee , and afterward the great
Whore, and the realon that they (hall giue why they make this warning,
(hall be in the(e words , which I heard the third Angel proclaime, to "JWf,
9 For wholbeuer (hall adore this Beaft any longer, or his image, or take
his character on his forehead, or his hand,as ye heard before, IO He (hall
for hisiuft reward and punilhment, drinke of the Wine of the wrath of
God, yea of the pure and immixed wine thereof, powred out in the cup of
his wrath: And he (halbe tormented with fire and brimltone, to Tt>it, he
(hall be caft into hell, the torments whereof they doe fignifie,andthatin
the prcfence of the holy Angels , for they (hall beare witneiTeagainft him
in the fight ofthcLambe: for the Lambe (hall iudge and condemne him:
11 And the (moake of his torments (hall mount vd in all worlds to cpme,
tomty he (halbe vnceflantly tormented foreuer : For all the(e that adore
the Beaft and his image, and hath the character of his name, (hall not haue
reit. day nor night, towt, they (halbe perpetually tormented without any
rcleafe or reliefe. ' l And in thefe day es when the Witnefles (halbema-
king this exhortation , in the(e things (hall the conftancieof the Saints or

faithfull

Chap. 1 7,

q.6

aJf Taraphraje vpon the cB^uelat'wn Chap.i|,

faithfull be tried, and by this triall fhall they beknowne and difcerned,that
obferueand retaine the Commandcments of God , and the faith of iefus
the Sauiour. ' J Then I heard a voice from heauen,fay ing to me,Wrke,
Blefled are the dead that die for the Lords caufe hereafter,fo iayes the Spirit,
for they reft from their trauails,and their workes follow them : This voyce
from heauen did by thefe wordes declare vnto me , that thefe Witnefles
who (hould make this exhortation that ye haue heard, mould be perfecu-
ted therefore by that lpirituallS^/oWj but that thefe mould be happieft,
who loft their liues for fo good a caufe, for the confirmation whereor the
holy Spirit fayes , Yea , and fubioynes the reafbn, to y?tt, becauf e both they
reft from thefe concinuall labours and troubles , that they were alwayes
fubiecl: vnto in the earth, and in recompenfe thereof their workes follow
them : for as taith is the onely leader of men to heauen, and fb goes before
them; fo according to the greatneffe and honour of their calling in earth,
if they difcharge it well , they are rewarded in heauen with a mcafureof
glory conformed thereunto; and fo their workes follow them, to obtaine
that meafurein that place wherof they were already affured by themeanes
of faith in Chrift onely. For although the Sunne, and the Moone,and the
ftarres be all bright lampes and lights of the heauen, yet are they not all a-
like bright, but the bnghtnefTe of euery one of them is difterentfrom the
other; Alwayes letvsaifure our felues,that although our meafures (hall be
vnequall,yetfrom the greateft to the leaft,all the vefTels of mercie fhall en-
ioy in all fulnefTe,as much glory as they fhalbeableto containe, and the
vnequalitie ofthemeafure fhalbe,becaufe they are not able euery one of
them to containe alike in quantities and the like fhalbe done with the mea-
fiires of paines to the reprobate in hell. I4 Then I beheld,and loe I faw a
white cloud , and vpon the cloud fate one like a man, hauing on his head a
crowne of gold,and in his hand a (harpe fickle : ' * And an other Ano-cl
came out of the temple, & cried with a lowd voice to him that fate vpon the
cloud, Thruft in thy fickle to reape , for thehoure of thy reaping is come,
and the harueft of the earth is withered for ripeneiTe, and readinefTe to be
cut : He who was like the Sunne of man, and was fitting on a white cloud,
was Chrift in a bright cloud of glory,crowned with a Crowne of victory;
all that was fpoken of him here, was to declare to me, that thelaft dayes
wherein his comming againe fhalbe,fhall be next following, to the reuea-
ling of 'Babylon , by the reuiuing of the witnefTes,as ye heard in the end of
the fixt Trumpet ; l6 At what time Chrift fhall gather his harueft of the
elecl: together, as I heard himfelfe fay while he was yet on earth among vs.
17 Then another Angel came forth of the Temple that is in heauen, and
he had an other fharp fickle in his hand: 1 s And an other Angel came from
the Altar, who had power ouer the fire, and he cried with a lowd voice to
him that had the other fharpe fickle, faying, Putdowne thy fharpe fickle,
and gather the clufters of the Vine-trees,for the grapes are ripe. l9 Then
the Angel put downe his fickle on the earth,and gathered the Vines of the

earth,

Chap. 15.

of the dApoHle S.fohn.

+7

earth, and call them in the wincprefTe of the wrath of God : For fbfoone
as Chrift hath gathered his harucft together, then the reprobate are fully
to be deftroyed, as is declared here by the Angels command, wbocame
from the Altar, to wit, as dire&ed by Chrift. This A ngel had power ouer
the fire, to wit, he had direction to deftroy,ashecommanded,themefTen-
ger of Gods plagues, who had the fickle to doe it , who at his command
cut the Vines and caft them in the great Wineprefle of Gods wrath , to Tb/f ,
deftroyed the reprobate in the abundance of the wrath of God: 2° And
the Wineprefle was troden without theCitie, and the blood came out of
the Wineprefle, enen to the horfe bridles, and fpred to the bounds of one
thoufand and fixe hundred furlongs. This is finely a great comfort to all
the cho'en,that notwithstanding all the reft of the world, except fuch as
are Chriftes harucft , whom he hath gathered together in the holy Citie,
the re!t,I fay, fhalbe deftroyed in fuch a great number , as their blood fhall
of dcepenefTe come to the horfe bridles , and ouerflow the whole land of
Canaan, whereof the number of furlongs,or eight parts of miles, ye heard,
is the length ; Yet though it ouerflow the whole earth, which is fignified
by Canaan, it fhalbe without the holy Citie which is in the middeit of the
land, to wit, although the trew Church fhalbe in the middeft of the world,
as lerujalem was in Canaan , yet that deftru&ion fhall not make a haire of
one of their heads to fall, but it fhalbe without them,and they fully exemp-
ted from it, as the land o^Gofhen was from the plagues of Egypt.

CHAP. XV.

. . a. ..

ARGVIvlENT.

The faithfidl prat feth God for the Popes deslrutJion, and their deliuerance->\-

lbs plagues which are to light oh him and bis followers^ to he

declared by the powring forth of the feuen Phials .

Hen I law another flgne in heauen, great and wonderfull,
toVity feuen Angels hailing the feuen laft plagues, for by
them is fulfilled the wrath of God ; for the Spirit of God,
hauing already declared vnto methegeneralldeftru&ion
ot the whole world , which is without the holy citie, hee
next declared vnto me, vnto my greater comfort, the particular plagues,
that are to light vpon fpirituall Babylon, as a iuft recompenfe of her finnes,
and of the plagues that (heeistoloadetheearthwithall ; and thefeare the
feuen hinmolt which arc in the hands of the feuen Angels, of whom there
is here mention made. z And I law as it had beene a glaflie Sea mixed
with lire, and they that had wonnc the vi&ory ouer the beaft , and ouer
his image, or cmbafladours , and his character and the number of .his
name, to Tbit, from that time that the laft beaft rofe out or the mines of the
other,I law thefe.victours (I fay) ftandingaboue,or vpon this fea ofglafte,

and

+8

ftA Taraphrafevpontbe'Rguelation Cha p.15.

and they had the harpesof God: For now hairing declared on the one
part how vnhappie the rtate of Babylon (hall be by the feuen laft plagues,
which fhall fall vpon it ; fo on the other part, by thefe who ftand on the
feaof glafTe mixed with fire, he declared vnto me what mould be the ble£
fed eltateofthe chofen, at that time that thefe plagues mail fall vpon Ba-
bylon, tomf, of thefe vi&ours ; for they fhall reueale the Antichrift and
deface him, they fhall then behold the reft of the world,whichisherc fig-
nified by thefea of glafle, and they mail haue the harpes of God, to T»it) the
praifes of God in their mouthes,becaufe he hath mixed this glafliefea with
fire, tolbit, hath deftroyed and made his iudgements to fall vpon this wic-
ked world, as their fbng which followes will declare : l And they fung
the fbng of Mofes theferuant of God, & the fbng of the Lambe : It was cal-
led the fbng of Mofes, as well becaufe they did fing the praifes of Gods iu-
ftice vpon this glaffie Sea, to the reuenge of the blood of his chofcn,as A/o
fes fayth in the very laft wordes of his Canticle ; as becaufe Mofes praifed
God for the deliuerance of his people, from the corporall thraldome of E-
gypt ; and the fbng of the Lambe, becaufe they praifed him for doing the
like, by relieuing the Church from the thraldome of the fpirituall Egypt
in the times of the Euangel : and their fbng was this; Great and wonder-
full are thy workes, O Lord God Almightie, iuft inpunifhment, and trew,
for the performance of thy promifesare thy wayes, O King, and defender
of all thy Saints and trew follow ers : 4 Who will not feare, O Lord, and
glorifie thy Name, fince thou art onely perfectly holy, for all nations fhall
come at the latter day,and adore before thee, fince thy iudgements are now
made manifeft, and lighted vpon the earth. J And next after this, I faw
thefe particular plagues euery one, (for the which the Saints did thus praife
God, as followeth) fori did looke, and I faw the Temple of the Tabernacle
of the Teftimoniein heauen opened ; the like of this ye heard was done in
the beginning of the feuenth Trumpet , and for the fame caufe it was alfo
done here, t o~toit} to fhew the Arke of the couenant which was therein, for
thereby God did witnefTe, thathee was now mindfull of his promife by
the fending out of thefe feuen A ngels, and feuen plagues, which were now
to be executed. 6 And out of this Temple came feuen Angels, for from
the remembrance of his Arke and Couenant proceeded their direction,
and they were clothed with pure and white linnen,for innocencie and pu-
rine, and girded about their breads with gold, for honour and glory.
7 And one of the foure beafts gaue thefe Angels feuen Phials of golde, full
of the wrath of God that Hues eternally,and for all worlds to come : Thefe
Angels are thus arayed, and thefe golden and precious Phials of the wrath
of Godjare giuen them by one of the foure beafts, the moft excellent
creatures of God, all to teach vs, that as thefe plagues mail be moft bitter
to Babylon and her followers, fb fhall they be moft fweet to all the chofen
for their deliuerance ; for they are to light vpon the wicked,and no wayes
to harme any of the holy Citie. 8 And the Temple in heauen was filled

with

C h a p . 1 6. of the JpoHle S.fobn. 0

with the fmoake comming from the Maicltieof God,and from his vertue
and power : And there could none go in into the Temple while the feuen
plaguss of the feuen Angels were fulfilled, to teach vs that no flefh, how
guiltleile fbeuer it be,can compeare before God, when in his wrathfull face
he is clothed with iuitice, butonely when with a cheerefull countenance,
clothed with mercy, he itretcheth foorth his hands vnto vs.

CHAP. XVI.

ARGVMENT.

*By the fir ji TbyaletheTopes followers are plagued with fundry new andvnknowen
difeafes : By thefecond Phiale all hjnde of plagues Juch as foord, famine, and
pellilence light <vpon the nations that acknowledge him : !8> the third, are di-
uers Topes raifednjpat one time, who firming for the feats , fight amongthem*
fellies, and fo they are iuslly recompenfed for /bedding the blood of the Saints :
(By the fourth, the reuerence of him begins to waxe colde in the hearts of men:
(By thefifr, his abufes begin to be difcouered : (By thefixt, his forces decay, which
he perceiuing, bounded? out the Iefuitsjo gather all his forces to deslroy the fail b-
fu\with whom God fights to his deftruflim: (Bythefeuenth, the latter day is
defcribed, and the Topedome rent a/under.

Hen I heard a voice out of the Temple, faying tothefe
feuen Angels, Goe powrefoorth in great abundance vp-
onthe earth, the feuen Phials of the wrath of God ; for
now they were to be fhewen, and to be described vnto
me. 2 Then the firff. Angel went to worke, and pow-
red foorth his Phiale on the earth, and there fell a great
and grieuous fore vpon all them that had the character of the beail, or ado-
red his image: Thefe plagues which were fhewedtome,were onely or-
dained to light on Babylon, (as I {aid before) and therefore they mete vnto
her with the meafure that fhee fhall meafure others with, to wit , they fhall
plague her and her followers with the like plagues that fhe fhall plague o-
thers with, correfponding afwell in number as in qualifier theyalfohaue
allufion to the plagues of Egypt, becaufe fhe is called fpiritually Egypt, (as
yee heard in the hxt Trumpet) and Co by this firll plague is fignified, that
as fhee perfecuted the faithfull, and killed them, (as is declared in the fixt
Trumpet) and as Mofes made a fcabbe to comevpon all the Egyptians for
Pharaohs fake, Co fhall there fall a peftilentand pernicious fore vpon all his
followers, to wit, they fhall be troubled with diuers new and horrible dif
eafes. * Then the lecond Angel powred foorth his Phiale vpon the fea,
and the fea was made by it like the blood of a dead body, and euery liuing
thing in thefeadied ; for as that bealf fhould firft, Co trouble the fea, to7t>it,
the peoples and nations, with performing all them who wil not adore her,
and by her abufe caufe the world to become dead to all good workes and

E fruitfull

50

<tA Tarapbrafe vpon the %euelation Chap.i^.

fruitfull faith, as is declared by the vihon where I faw her rife out of the
fea; and as Mofes turned thercdde fca into a corrupted blood, with drow-
ning the Egyptians, (which is here called the blood of a carrion) by the
which all the fifties therein were poifbned , fb fhal the nations and the peo-
ples, which are the followers and partakers of Babylon, be troubled with
warres within and without, and with all kinde or plagues, fuch as pcfti-
lence, and famine, and fuch others. 4 Then the third Angel powred
foorth his phiale vpon the Riuers and fountaines of water, and tney be-
came blood; for as this falfe Church and grafhoppers did corporally fuc-
ceed to the fountaines of waters, to "bit, the trew Paftours , (as ye heard in
the third Trumpet) and did afFift their King Jpollyon, to perfecute bloodi-
ly the liuely fountaines of waters, or trew Paftours, who yet remained vn-
corrupted, as ye heard in the fixt Trumpet ; and as Mqy/es made all the ri-
uers and fountaines of waters in Egypt to become blood, fb fhall the tea-
chers and heads of this falfe Church, bediuided among themfelues, yea
there fhall be in three or foure diuers places, three or foure diuers perfbns,
and euery one of them (hall claime to be king of the locufts ; which que-
ftion fhall be decided by thecruell and bloodie edge of thefword : And
therefore to fhewmehowiuftly that great perfecutor of the Saints,is now
made to be the perfecutor of himfelfe,diuided in diuers perfons, 5 1 heard
the Angel of the waters, to ~%>it , the third Angel, who powred thefe plagues
vpon the waters, vfe thefe words ; Iuft art thou, O Lord, who is,wno was,
and holy for that thou haft iudged thefe things ; 6 Becaufe euen as they,
to 7it>it, thefe corrupt, filthie, and falfe fountaines of waters, haue died the
blood of thy Saints and Prophets ; fo haft thou now giuen them of blood
to drinke, for they are worthy offuch a reward. 7 Then I heard the voice
of one from the Sancluarie, for confirmation hereof, faying , Certainely,
O Lord God, trew and iuft are thy Iudgements, for thou halt perfourmed
thy promif e, and haft iuftly recompenfed them. 8 Then the fourth An-
gel powred foorth his phiale vpon the Sunne, and power was giuen vnto
him to afflicT: men with fire; for euen as the Sunne was darkened in the
fourth Trumpet, to wit, the fpeciall teachers did begin to fall from the fin-
ceritie of the trewth, enticed thereunto, though not by Apotiyon himfelfe,
(for hee was not yet rifen ) yet by the qualities whereof hee is compofed,
and thereforeis he here punifhed for thefame : And as Mofes troubled by
thehote Eafterne winde the land of Egypt by the breeding of grafhop-
pers, fo (hall the fierie fpirit of God in the mouthes of his witnefles, Co
trouble Babylon with the burning funne of Gods trewth, as men fhall be
troubled with a great heat, to yvit, fhe and her followers fhall be tormen-
ted and vexed therewith. 9 But they blafphemed the name of God who
had power ouer thefe plagues, and repented not, that they might giue him
slory ; for fuch is the nature of the wicked , and fo hardened are their
hearts, that the fame fcourgesand afflictions which make the godly turne
themfelues to God, and fb are thefauourof life vnto them to their eternall
faluation,

±

HAP.

16.

of the lApojlle S. Urn.

5i

faluation, they by die contrary make the wicked to runne from euill vnto
worie,andfo are th.lauourot death vnto them to their nut and eternall
condemnation. 10 Then the fifth Angel powred forth his phiale euen
vpon the very throne o: the beaft, and his kingdomc was made darke,and
they, to Tt>:c, fre and his followers gnawed their tongues tor dolour 5 for as
this beait. did breed and was nounlhed by the fmoakeand darkeneife that
came foorth of the bottomleife pit, whereof: he is the Angel and meflen-
ger, as was declared in the fift Trumpet •. And as Mofes made a great darke-
neife to come vpon the land of Egypt , fo now after the witneffes re-
uealmg him, which yee heard ftgnihed by the heat in the fourth phiale,
{hall follow, that this kingdome mall become obfcure by the light of the
trewth , and (hall come to be defpifed by many , whei eby he and his fol-
lowers (hall be mooued to a great rage, which [meant by gnawing their
tongues for dolour. " And they blafphemed the God ofheauenfor
their dolours and griefes, and repented them not of their workes : for as I
laid before, neither corporailpunimnients,figniried by fbres,nor fpirituall,
ftgnitied by dolours, can moue them to repent, but to a greater obf linacie
and rage, as ye mail fee by their ailions, immediatly aher the powring
foorth of the ftxt phiale vpon the great water huphrates. lz 1 hen the
fixt Angel powred foorth his phiale vpon the great nuer of Euphrates, and
the waters thereof were dried vp,that the pailage of the Kings, comming
from the Eail might be prepared, fb as that beait by the meanes of many
people (f lgnitied by waters)did tyrannize ouer the Church of God • and as
\hfes by Aborts rod made a dry and (afepaiTage through the Red-lea to
the people of ifrael, fo God by this plague dries vp that great water Euphra-
tes, which compaffeth Bubjion, during his will, to TM , he makes now the
power of this Monarchic to decay, and layes it open to inuafionand de-
itru£tion, as ye (hall heare : This water was dried to make paflage for the
Kings comming from the Sun nfing,alluding to Daniel, as I fhewedinthe
fix t Trumpet : ror euen as the Per pans and Medes came from the Ealt , crof-
fed Euphrates,oucrcamc Babylon and ilew Balth i[ar King thereof, fo imme-
diately atter that the Witneffes haue begun to reucale fpirituall Babylon,
as is declared in the fourth phiale, and that thereupon hath followed, that
the kingdome thereof is become darke, as is declaredin the fift phiale;
then (hall follow , that God mail prepare the deftrudion thereof, by dry-
ing Euphrates , whereupon mall enfue, that fuchinftrumentsasGo 1 fhall
a: point,diredcd by that Sunne riling, to yp'tt, Chriil (as ye heard in the fixt
Seale) fhall deff roy that King , and iacke diat great Citie, to the perpetuall
confufion of all her followers,as ye wil heare more clearely declared here-
after. li And then I faw from the mouth of the dragon , and from the
mouth of thebeaft, and from the mouth of the fahc prophet, three vn-
cleanefpirits come foorth like tofroggs ; for this is all the repentance that
thefc three phrds fhall worke in the heart of Babylon, as I faid before,fo yrit ,
for the laft remedie , the diucl or dragon fnall inuent him a frefh order of

E 2, Ecclefi-

Exod.14.

Chap 9.

5*

aA Tarapbrafe vpon the ^ReueUtion C h a p . i <5,

Ecclefiafticallfa&ours and Agents , as the diuels laft brood : Thefe are the
fame that I called horfe,in the vifion in the fixt Trumpet , three in number
tocorrefpond to their threefold armour, as ye heard in the (aid Trumpet,
becaufe there came out of their mouthes three forts of perfecutions and
deftrudtions j And themfelues came out of three mouthes, out of the dra-
gons, becaufe the diuel is the inuenter of them , out of the beafh , becaufe
thebeail or King of Locufts commands ouer them, directs and employes
them for the (landing of his kingdome, as the lalt refuge when now he
fees the decay thereof euidently commingon, out of his falfe prophets or
falfe Churches, becaufe it authorifes them for the aforefaid erTc&s : Thefe
vncleane fpirits and teachers of falfe and hereticall doctrines and wicked
policies, refembling frogges , as well for that they are bred of an old, filthy,
and corrupted falfe do&rine, which for a long fpace haue blinded the
world before their comming, as frogges breed of rotten and flimie cor-
ruption ; asalfbforthat they goe craftily about to vndermine and con-
demne all Ecclefiafticall orders preceding them, as vnperfed and vnpro-
fitable, becaufe their kingdome is darkeneffe , But howfoeuer they thus
craftily infinuate themfelues in the fauours of the people, furely their do-
ctrine is nothing elfe, but the very fame filthy puddle of vncleane and wic-
ked herefies and impieties, taught by the grafhoppers before, euenas the
y ong frogges grow like the former. ' 4 For they are fpirits of diuels , to
wit, wicked and craftie like them, doing my racles of deceipt , for they fhall
wonderfully deceiue men ; and they goe to all the Kings of the earth, and
to the whole world , to gather them together to the battell of that day of
God A]mightie,for they fhall hauefuch credit ofa great part of the Prin-
ces of the earth , as I alfb fhewed you in the fixt Trumpet, as they fhall ga-
ther great forces together, as the lait brood of the diuel , as I told you be-
fore, to fight againfl his Church, who notwithftanding fhall ouercome
them, as will after more clearely be declared. ' * Happy are they then
that fwaruenot, nordefpairc in the meane time, but awake and keepe
their garments cleane and vndefiled from the generall corruption, lefto-
therwife they walke naked, not clothed with the garment of righteoufiies,
and fo their fhamefull parts, or naturall inclination to euill be difcouered :
Forloelcome as a thiefe, for no man fhall know the houre,nor time ofmy
comming. l6 And the place whereunto thefe vncleane fpirits gathered
the Kings to this battell againil Gods Church, in Hebrew is called Arma-
geddon : for by deceipt they aiTcmbled the Kings and nations to their owne
deltrudjon. I7 Then the feuenth Angel powred out his phiale in the
aire,and there came forth a great voyce from the Temple in heauen, euen
from the Throne, (ayingjt is done. ' 8 Then was heard great founds,and
lightnings and thunders , and there was a great earthquake , and fuch in
greatnefle was neuer feene fince men were vpon the face of the earth ; for
euenas the aire was troubled and obfeured by fmoke of hell, out of the
which the king ofLocuftes,bred in the firft Seale, and as Mofes made haile

in

C h a p. 1 7. of the tApoflle S.fohn. 52

in great abundance to fall on Egypt, which Metcore doeth breed in the aire;
fbGod hauing ftricken the battell againlt 'Babylon, and her followers, and
hauing ouercome them , as ye heard in the fixt Seale -y now fblloweth
immediatly thclalt plague of the confummation by the aire j for in the aire
(hall that great noife beheard, which is die fore-runner of that Great day >
molt comfortable to the trew Church, but molt terrible toalltherell of
the worldjwhich day is proclaimed by the voice of God from his Temple,
wherein was his Couenant, declaring the coniummation in thefe words
ye heard ; and as the great noife fignifies the fame, fo in fpeciall doeth the
great earthquake, as Chrift himfelfe propriety ing thereof, doeth declare.
J* And that Citie was rent in funder in three parts , and thatiultly, be-
caufe fhe deitroyed the third part of the earth,as ye heard in the fixt Trum-
pet : and the Cities of the nations fell, becaufe they dranke the cup of her
abominations - And great 'Babylon and her finncs , came then in memorie
before God ; for then he was to make her drinke the cup full of his wrath,
to her vtterdeftru&ion. 2° And all thelites fled, and the mountaines
were no more found,for no deepenes of Seas,nor inaccefliblenes ofmoun-
taines mail haue power to faue the wicked , from thefearefulland terrible
iudgements of that great and lalt day : This doeth alfo fignifie the latter
day , as ye heard before. 2 x A nd a great haile to the greatneffe of talents
fell vpon men, but they blafphemed God for the plague of haile, for it was
exceeding great ; This great haile fignifleth alfb a great deltru&ion at the
latter day, as ye heard in the feuenth Trumpet , but yet the wicked fhall be
£0 ltiffenecked, as euen at their laft breath, their malice and obltinacie fhall
rather encrsafe then diminish, as is declared here by mens blafphemingof
God for the plague of the haile.

CHAP. XVII.

ARGVMENT.

The Angel expounded to Iobn thi$<vifion oftbe Tope, defcribes him at
large } and clear ely declares the author s^ and maner of

h'w dettrut~lion.
Vt becaufe that thefe plagues,and Babylon whereupon they
lighted, did feeme obfcure vnto me , therefore one of the
feuen Angels who powred forth their phials ful ofplagues,
did fay vnto me, Here then, I will fhew vnto thee more
plainely the condemnation of this great Whore-, and what
fhee is that fitteth vpon many waters ; * With whom the Kings of the
earth haue committed fpirituall adulterie,and with the wine of whofe
whoredome the inhabitants of the earth, to"^it,3. great number of nations,
who are notoftheElecl:,are made drunke,as you heard before. * Then
he bereft me in Spirit, as I told you in the beginning of this Epiftle, to the

E 3 wildernes,

54. (*A Taraphrafe vpon the liguelation C h a p . 1 7 .

. wildernes, which fignifies the Gentelifme,as faith Ejay , for fhe and her fol-
; lowers are Gentiles in erfed: , as ye heard in the fixt Trumpet : And as our
j Matter fayes , All thefe that gather not with vs,they fcatter , for no more is
i there a middeft betwixt God and the diuell,nor betwixt the rewards there-
■ o£heauen and hell , and as one of thefe two Matters we mult of neceflitie
follow, Co of the fame neceflitie to one of thefe two places mult we goe.
I And then 1 faw in the wildernes a woman , euen 'Ballon that Tft? hore , fit-
| ting on a fcarlet coloured and bloody beaft, euen as ftieewas fitting be-
fore in thelikcnefTe of a man vpon a pale horfe, in the fourth Seale 1 And
' this beall was full of blafphemie, and had feuen heads and tenne hornes,as
I ye heard before. 4 And the woman was clothed with purple and lcarlet
andpretious Hones and pearles , and had in her hand a golden Cup ; tor
this Monarchic and the Monarch thereof , fhall afw ell be corporally clo-
thed with thefe colours, and decked with pretious Hones 3 as alio, thefe co-
lours which are fineit of all others , and thefe pretious ftones fignifie,
that this Monarchic and the feat thereof, fhalbe moft glorious and glaun-
cing to the eyes of the world, as I faid before, which fhall not onely be the
trew Church by appearance of outward glory, but euen retaine many of
the generall points of religion, which is fignitied by her golden Cup ; but
this Cup was full of abhominations,and ofthevncleanneffeof herfpiri-
tuall whoredomes : For albeit in many points fhefhal retaine the trewth,
which fhall abufe men,and allure them to her , yet fhall fhe mixe and poy-
fbn this trewth with her owne abominable and hereticall inuentions, and
traditions , and with the vncleanneflfe of her fpirituall adulterie, whereof
ye haue heard before. * And on her forehead was written a myfterie,
'Babylon the great, to >** yJpirituallSabylonj as ye heard before, the mother of
the whoredomes and the abhominations of the earth • for from her fhall
proceed the greateft , and in a maner, the onely chiefe abufes and herefies,
coloured and clothed with the fhewand title of Chriftianitie, with the
which thefe, who fhall outwardly fay, Lord, Lo/v/, fhall euer be infeded
with, vntill theconfummation , and as a mother, fhe fhall not onely breed,
but fhalbe the chiefe nourifher and maintainer of them; And this is called
a myfterie , becaufe although this abufe fhall be publike, as is fignifled by
being written on her forehead, yet none fhall confider the abufe thereof,
but onely fuch, whofeeyes it fhall pleafe God to illuminate for that effect.
6 And I faw the woman drunken with the blood of the Saints,and of the
Martyrs, and witnefTes of Iefus the Sauiour, to wit, fhe fhall greedily and
cruelly fhed their blood without all meafiire, reafbn orpitie, as yee haue
often heard before : And when I thus faw her, I wondered at her maruei-
loufly, and I could not coniecture the meaning of the feuen heads and ten
homes that the beaft had, on whom fhe fate. 7 And the Angel who had
now fhewen her vnto me, as ye now haue heard, feeing me thus wonder,
fayes vnto me, Marueilenot, fori will reueale vnto thee the myfterie of
this woman, and of the beaft fhee rideth vpon, which hath feuen heads

and

Chap. 17.

ofthe^yfpoHie S.John.

55

and ten homes: 8 This beaft that thou haft feene(or Monarchic) was,
(for it is the fourth Monarchic, which is very great and flounfhing) and is
not, for it is now fb farre decayed, that in a maner it is not, and it is to rile
againe out or the bottomlefTc pit, asyee heard in the Jfift Trumpet, how
foone the wound of the head mall be healed, whereof ye heard before,and
it fhall goe to perdition, as ye often haue heard already ,and the in-dwellers
of the earth mall wonder, whofe names are not written in the booke of
life, before the foundation of the world was laide j of this wondering yee
heard before; they mail wonder (I fay) at this beaft, which was, to within
great power, and is not, toTbh, in a maner, as ye prefently heard, and yet is,
I meane doeth ftand, though farre decayed from the former greatnefTe:
9 Take good heedevnto this that I declare vnto thee, for herein mail the
trew wiledome of men be tried, to wit^ in knowing by this my defcription,
what particular Empireand Tyrannic I fpeake of : And the feuen heads of
this beaft fignifie , afwell feuen materiall hilles, whereupon the feate of
this Monarchic is fituated, as alfb feuen kings, ordiuers formes of Ma-
giftrates that this Empire hath had, and is to haue hereafter 5 10 Fiue of
them haue beene alreadie , one is prefently, and makes the fixt, another
fhall follow it, and make the feuen th, but it is not yet come ■> and when it
comes, it fhall remaine but a very ftiort fpace. * * And this beaft which
was, to wit y Co great,and is not,for now it is decaying, as thou prefently haft
heard it, is the eight, and yet one of the feuen ; for this beaft which rofe out
of the mines of the fourth Monarchic, as ye heard before,in refpecl: it vfeth
an hereticall Tyrannie ouer the conferences of men, by that new forme of
Empire , is different from any of the reft , and fb is the eight, and yet be-
caufe this forme of gouernment fhall haue the fame feate which the reft
had, and vfeas great Tyrannie, and greater vpon the world, and fhall vfe
the fame forme inciuill gouernment, which one of the feuen vfed, there-
fore becaufe it is fo like them, I call it one of the feuen. ' 2 And the tenne
homes which thou faweft, fignifie tenne Kings, rowtf, the great number
of fubalterne Magiftrates in all the Prouinces vnder that Monarchy, who
haue not yet receiued their kingdome ; for vnder all the diuers forts ofgo-
uernments that fhall be in it, except the laft and hereticall fort, thefe fub-
alterne powers fhall be but in the ranke of fubiects,but they fhall take their
kingly power with the beaft, to^it^ at the very time that this Apollyon fhall
rife out of the afhes of the fourth beaft or Monarchic, the kings of the
earth fhall become his flaues and fubalterne Magiftrates , whereas the fub-
ie£ts wereonely the power of that Monarchic before : fbas the homes or
powers of this beaft, were but of fubiecl:s before it was wounded, but af-
ter the healing of it, the worldly kings and rulers fhall become the powers
and homes of it. 1 J Thefe fhall haue one counfell , and mail giue their
ftrength and power to the beaft, towit, thefe kings fhalall willingly yeeld
obedience to 'Babylon, and fhall employ their whole forces for the mainte-
nance of that Monarchic, and the perfecution of the Saints : ' 4 For they

fhall

5 6 <tA Taraphrafe vpon the %euelation C h a p i 7.

(hal fight with the Lambe in his members, albeit all in vaine,for in the end
the Lambe mall ouercome them, becaufe he is Lord of lords, and King of
all kings, and thefe that are with him and fblloweth him, are called Cho-
fen and Faithfull. ' 5 He alio (aid vnto me, The waters that thou (aw this
Whore fit vpon , are the peoples , multitudes, nations, and tongues that
haue fubie&ed themfelues to her Empire : l6 But as touching thefe ten
homes thou (aw, thus farre I foretell vnto thee, although that for a time
thefe kings fhall be (laues and (eruants to Babylon, andihall be her inftru-
mentsto perfecute the Saints , the time (hall come before the confumma-
tion, that they (hall hate the Whore y who abufed them (b ftrongly and
long, and (hall make her to be alone, for they (hall withdraw from her
their Subiecls, the nations that were her ftrength,and (hall make her na-
ked, for they (hall difcouer the myfterie of her abominations,and (hall eate
her flelh, and burne her with fire, to *m , they (hall (poile her of her riches,
power and glory,and (b deftroy her. ' 7 But doe not thou wonder at this'
for God gauethem in their hearts, towt> permitted them to be abufed by
her for a fpace, that they might doe what pleafed her, and confent to all her
vnlawfull policies and pretences, and giue their kingdomes vnto this
beait, vntill the words of God might be accomplilhed, to wit, they (hall
fubmit their v ery Crownes, and take the right thereof from her, vnto the
fulneile of times here prophecied : At what time God (hall raife them vp,
as ye heard, to deft roy (Babylon ; for the hearts of the greateft kings, as well
as of the (inalleftfubieclis, are in the hands of the Lord, to be his inftru-
ments, and to turne them as it (hall plea(e him to employ them. x 8 And
this woman, or Whore which thou (aweft, is that great citie and feate of
this Bcaftor Monarchic, which beareth rule ouer the kings of the earth,
as thou haft heard alreadie : But although it be one (eat, yet diuers and a
greatnumber of kings or heads thereof, (hall fucceed into it, oneto ano-
ther, allvpholdingan hereticall religion, and fal(e worftiip of God, and
one forme of gouernment , as the fourth Monarchie did, out ofthe which
this did (pring, as ye haue heard.

CHAP.

G h a p. 18. of the arfpoftle SJohn. 57

CHAP. XVIII.

ARGVMENT.

Tbeforrow of the earth for the deUruflion of the Popedoms : The profit e that
■worldly men had by his fiandirg : The great riches and wealth of that (Jburcb:
The Tope by his Pardons makes merchandife qfthefoules of men : Heauen
and the Saints reioyce at his detlruElion , albeit the earth and the Worldlings
lament for theJamLj.

Nd then I faw another Angel comming downe from hea-
uen, hailing great power, (o that the earth mined with his
glory, for fo loone as God, by one of the feauen Angels who
had the phials, had more plainely delcribed vnto mee this
woman fitting on the beait, then he did before, hee now
appointeth this other Angel, who is Chrilt, to declare vnto me, and pro-
claimed the world(as is fignified by his comming downe to the earth for
thatcau(e) the iuft condemnation of 'Babylon according to her finnes.
1 And hee cryed out with a loude voyce, laying, It isfalleny ItisfatlenJBaby*
Ion that great Citie,and it is made the dwelling place of vncleane fpirits,
and the habitation of all vncleane and hatemllfowles, toyoit, it (hall be de-
stroy ed, and that great Citie, the feate of that Monarchic, fhall be defolate
for euer,euen as it was prophefied otlerufalem., l Becaufe all nations haue
drunkeoftheVineof her whoredome, and the kings of the earth haue
committed whoredome with her, and the Merchants of the earth are
become rich by the great wealth of her delights, in fo great a worldly glory
andpompedid that Monarchic (hine. 4 And I heard another voyce
from heauen, to wit, the voyce of the holy Spirit, laying, Goe foorth from
her my people, to wif,all thcchoien,lellye be participants of her finnes,
and ot the plagues which are to tall vpon her for them : For if but out-
wardly ye haunt with her, and (eeme to beare with her abominations, yee
fhall bee accounted guiltie of her finnes ; for if ye will haue Chrift to pro-
fefle you publikely at the latter day; before his Father and his Angels, and
reward both your body and foule with eternallfelicitie, yee muft not bee
afhamedtoferuehimbothinbodyand loule before men \ And thiswar-
ningl giue you before-hand to make you inexcufable,who willotherwiie
d oe : 5 For her finnes are come to fuch a height, as they haue touched
the heauen, and God is mindfullof thenij then not onely haunt not with
her.as 1 haue faid,(for it is nor enough not to doe euil) but, 6 Rayfeyour
fclues vp againit. her, and render the like that (he hath done to you, yea pay
her witn the double of her owne workes, and in the cup which (he propi-
ned vnto others , render her the double, to -wit, trouble^nd deftroy her by
all meanes, and in all things, euen as (he troubled and deflroyed others be-
fore ; and according to her pride and wantonnefle , recom pence her with
torment, woe,and wailing : 7 For (he (ayes in her mind, I fit a Queene->9

or

.3

<t/f Taraphrafe vpon the T^uelation C h a p . 1 8 .

or am a (tabled Monarch, neither am I a widow , or (hall cuer bee defblatc,
nor lliali cuer fee dolour, or tafte deitruclion. 8 And therefore becaufe
fhe thus builds her felicitie vpon her worldly ftrength, by worldly inilru-
ments fhall fhee bee plagued, with death, with dolour, with hunger, and
burnt with fire, to wf, after fuflfcring all forts of torments, fhee ihali in the
end be vtterly delboyed- for ftrong is the Lord God, who fhall condemnc
her. 9 And then fhall the kings of the earth, who were her homes, and
had committed whoredome and riotoufnciTe with her before, wcepeand
lament for pittie, when they fee the fmoake of her burning ; for although
fbmeof themfelues fhall be the deffroyers, as ye heard before, yet fhall her
deftru&ion be fo great, as their hearts fhall pittie the wcrke of their hands,
when they fhall fee the great fmoake of her deitrud ion. I0 And they
fhall If and farre offfrom her torment,* o wit , her torment fhallput them in
mcmorie of their guiltineiTe of her finnes, which (hall afray them wonder-
fully, and fhall lay in great admiration , AIo6,AIm> for that great Citie Ba-
bylon, that if rong Citie, whofe iudgement and deif rudf ion is all come in
one howre,and at once. 1 1 And the Merchants of the earth lhall weepe
and mourne for her, becauic their merchandife wil no more bee bought,
for her pompe fhall make the Merchants rich,by getting readie (ale of all
fine wares, IZ Such as gold, filuer, precious Hones, pearles, fine lumen,
purple, filke,and fcarlet ;or her garments, and all kind of vcfTels to dec her
idolatrous feruice , of Iuorie, coif ly wood , braiTe, iron, or marble if one;
1 3 Cy namome, and all kind of odours for her Church, with oyntments,
and incenfe for the fame purpofe,and the fine flower of wheat, and all
kind of victuals and cattell,and fheepe for her fumptuous banquets, and
horfe, and Chariots, and ilaues for her triumphes, and proceflions, and
foules of men ; for fhee fhall haue many that fhall be Merchants vntoher
of the foules of men, by felling for mony,Pardons giuen by that Monarch,
which (hall bee thought to haue power to faue, redeeme and free mens
foules : but ye (hal heare more fhor tly of this hereafter. 1 4 A nd the fruits
of the defire of thy fbule, O <Babyloni (hall goe from thee, to wit, thy ioyes
and delights (hall all turne to forrow, and all fat and faire things aregone
from thee, to wit, thou (halt leaueall profitand pleaflire, neither (halt thou
euer find them any more , for thou fhalt be deftroyed for euer. IS And
fo the Merchants of thefe if uifes , being made rich by the buying and fel-
ling of them, they (hall If and afarre off from thy torments, and weepc,and
wane, l6 faying, A!as , Alas-, for that great Citie that was clothed with
fine linnen, purple, and fcarlet , and was of fb flittering a pompe, as was
gilded with gold, and decked with prctious if ones and pearles : I7 For
loe now how in one houre all her riches and pompe is evanifhed , and all
the gouernours and owners of (hips, and all die multitudes ofmen in the
(hips , and ail the Marriners in them , and all thefe who gaine their liuing
vpon the fea, (hal If and afarre off for feare, lS And cry , feeing the fhioke
of her burning, faying widi a great admiration , Who was like in power or
(hining '■

C h a r.i8.

of the Jpo/lle S. Iobn.

59

{Lining glorie to this Citic ? 19 And for pittie of her decay,and fbrow for
wanting by that meanes, the carrying to her from all other countries all
forts or mcrchandile, they fhall cait dull and afhes vpon their heades, and
lay, Alas, Alas for that great Citie, wherein was made rich all thefe that had
ihippes vpon the fea, by the prices and trade fhee made vs haue, and now
me is made defblate in one houre : 2° But although the earthly men bee
forrowfull for her fall, as yee haue heard, becaufe they want their earthly
co mmodities and pleafures thereby, which fhe whofe religion was earthly,
to wit, founded vpon mens traditions and inuentions, and maintained by
earthly pompe and power, did make them enioy ; yet reioyce yee heauens
for her rall,and ye holy Apoftles and Prophets be glad thereof ; for God, in
punilhing her hath reuenged yourcaufc. 21 Then for confirmation of
this Prophefie of her deftruclion, I fa we a ftrong Angel take a great ltone
like a milftone, and cait it in the fea, faying, Euen with f uch a force mail Ba-
bylon that great Citie be calten downe, and the very place thereof mall no
more be found, as /^^prophefied of corporall Babylon. 21 And the
found of harpers, and mufitians, and players on pipes and trumpets (hall
no more be heard in thee ; for no ioy nor mirth (hall any more bee in that
Monarchic, or the feate thereof, nor no craftefman of any craft fhall bee
foundin thee, neither mall the grinding of the mill be heard any more in
thee j for that Citie, or feate and Monarchic mall no more bee inhabited :
2 * And the light of a candle fhal be no more found in thee, and the voice
of the husband and the wife fhall no more be heard in thee • for as it mail
not be inhabited any more by the wicked, fo neither (hall the godly dwell
therein; fb accurfed lriall it be, fb as the lampcs of the hue virgins fhall not
burne there, neither fhall Chriftand his fpoufe, the true Church any more
be there, although that during the Handing of that Monarchic, fome cho-
fen, though few and fecret, were, and at all times fhall be, euen within that
City, the feate thereof, whofe merchants were. the great men of the earth,
and with whofe witchcrafts all nations were feduced. 24 And the blood
of the Prophets, and of the Saints was found in her, and of all them that
were flaine vpon the earth, to wit, this plague of deitru&ion fhall iuftly
fall vpon her, afwellfor that fhe made her mefTengers or embafladours,
who are o-rcat in power , (as yee heard before) to bee the fellers of her Par-
dons, Prayers, Sacraments, Merits, and euen of the finnes, and foules of
men, as ye haue prefently heard • and fo by that meanes and the like,bewit-
ched,as it were, and abufed many nations ; as alfo for that fhee had cruelly
perfecuted and murthered the Saints , fb as the blood o^all the Saints fince
Abel, who willingly fachficed their hues for the loue of Gods trewth, and
fortheteitimomeofhis Sonne, fhall be layd vpon her head, and imputed
vnto her, in following, fulfilling, and exceeding the rage of former Ty-
rants, opprefTing and perfecuting the Church of God.

Chap.

6 o <iA Taraphrafe vpon the T^euelatwn C h a p . i 9.

CHAP. XIX.

ARGVMENT.

The Saints praife God for toy that the Pope is deflroyed : The glorious forms
ofQhriJlesfecondcommingfet downe at large : The Pope and his
Church is condemned for euer.

Hen according to the voyccs fpeaking to the hcauen , and
Prophets and Apoftles there, toypit, that they fhould re-
ioyce as much for the fall of Babylon , as thevnregenerate
men did lament therefore , as ye haue heard ; according , I
fay,to this exhortation , I heard the voyce of a great multi-
tude in heauen,faying,Hd&/«-z*rf&,which is if ye interpret itJPraife God with
alowdervojceySaluation, honour, glorie, and power is onely with our Lord
God : * For true and iuft are his Iudgements , and he hath condemned
that great Whore,who hath defiled the earth with her whoredome, and he
with his hand hath rcuenged vpon her the blood of his feruants: J Then
for the fecond time they (aid , Hatlelu-tah ; for the fmoake of her deftru-
ction goeth vpinall worlds to come, for fhe mall neuer rife againe , but
fhalbe burned with a perpetuall fire. 4 And likewifefor thankefgiuing
for the fame , the foure and twentie Elders fell downe vpon their faces be-
fore God, and adored him, and the foure Beafts alfb adored God fitting vp-
on his Throne, and all the beafts and Elders faid with one voyce, Amen,
Halleln-iah. * And I heard a voyce come from the Throne, to Tbi^from
one of the foure beaftes that fiipported it, faying, Praife our God all ye his
Seruants , and all ye that fcare nim , fmall and great. 6 And then con-
formely to that direction I heard , as it had bene the found or voyce of a
great multitude, and as it had bene the found of many waters, and as the
found of great thunders, toTbit, the voyce of all the Creatures in heauen,
whofe found in greatnes might be compared to the noife of many waters,
or to the roaring of the thunder, and they faid all in one V oy c^Hallelu-iah,
becaufe our Lord God Almightie hath now reigned by deftroying Baby-
/ow,and her followers. 7 Let vs therefore reioy ce and be glad,and render
him all glory : for the Marriage of the Lambe is come, to wit, the latter Day
is at hand,and his wife hath made herfelfe ready for him,f 0 »/f,his Church
is now purified from among the wicked. s And it was giuen vnto her
to clothe herfelfe with pure and bright linnen, which is the iuftification of
the Saints j for as fine linnen is a pure bright, white, andpretious itufTe, fb
are the Saints clothed with thatpretious vndefiled, and glorious garment
of righteoufhes through imputation \ And this our garment of Iuftifica-
tion , with the which we fhalbe clothed at the latter day, muft onely come
of his righteoufnefTe, fo (as ye prefently heard,) it muft be giuen vs by him j
for as or our felues we cannot thinke a good thought, fb can we merit no-
thing but eternall death, and when we haue done all the good workes we

can,

Ch A P.ip.

of the JpottleS.folm.

6\

can, wc muftthinkc our felues but unprofitable feruants, as Chriil him-
felfe faid. 9 Then the fame voyce, to H>it, the voyce of the Angel that
(hewed me thefe things , (aid to me, Write and leaue in record to all poite-
rities : Happie are they that are called to the Supper of the Lambes marriage^,,
whereof thou thy felfe heard him fpeake parabolically ; for thofe who are
called, (hall neuer againe be call off, but are chofen for euer. A nd he (aid
vnto me , thefe words of God are trew which I bad thee write, to leaue to
poiteritie,that God himfelfe hath giuen this comfortable promife, which I
haue (pecially willed thee to witnefTe to thy 'Brethren , becaufe it will come
topafle in the later dayes, that this whoring and hereticall Babylon, (hall
difwade all her followers from trufting this promife , and (o driue men to
an vncertaintie of their Ele&ion. IO And I fell downe at this Angels
feete to haue adored him ( fo all flelh is giuen of it felfe, to adore fbme vi-
able thing which is idolatry, fuch is the corruption of our flefh,if it be not
holden vp by grace from aboue, ) but he did reproue me, and faid, Beware
thou doe it not i For although I be a more excellent creature of God then
thou art,yet am I but thy fellow feruant,and fb one of thy brethren,bearing
the teftimony of Iesvs in heauen , to be his feruant and creature, as thou
doeft in earth j Adore therefore God onely, for no creature mull either be
prayed to, or adored, nor no mediation can come, but by Chrift onely,
and thinke.mee not a God forprophefying thus, vnto thee, (for the wit-
ncfling of Chrift is the Spirit of prophehe ) for that gift is common
to others, afwell as tomee,and it is. the fame- Spirit of 'prophefie, albeit
not the fame gift of it that foretells things to come, which giucs grace
to all the Eled , to beare trew and conftant record of Chrift. \ l Then
I law thereafter the forme of the day of Iudgementj fori faw theHea-
uens open , and loe, a white horfe came downe from them , (of this
white horfe yee heard in the firft Seale) and hee that fate vpon him, to
"bit, Chrift, was called faithful! and trew, for by giuing Iudgement, hec
was now toperforme his promife ; and hee was alfb called, Hee that iuHly
iudgeth^and figbtetb,£orhcc was prefently to iudge the world, and tocon-
demne perpetually all the reprobate: " And his eyes were like the
flames of fire, (as yee heard in the beginning of this Epiftle) and on his
head were many diadem es, for now he was to reigne eternally ouer all the
kingdomes of the earth, as the Elders did fing in the feuenth Trumpet; and
he had a Name written vpon him , which no man did know but himfelfe -y
for the my fterie of his Name of ^edemptor is (b profound , as no creature
is able to comprehend it by wifedome; and therefore I heard himfelfe fay,
that no Angel, no not himfelfe in fo farreasheisman,did foreknow the
day of his laft comming, which fhall be the fulfilling of that myfterie.
1 * And he was clothed witha garment dipt in blood, wherewith the gar-
ments of thefoules of Martyrs are warned, as ye heard in the fift Seale, and
he is named, Tlx ypordof God, as I did {hew you in the beginning of my
Euangel. 14 And the nodes of Angels and Saints in heauen , followed

F him

6z

dA Tarapbrafc vpon the %euclatwn

C'H

A P.Ip,

him vpon white horfes clothed in white, and pure lumen, whereof yee
heard alreadie : * 5 And from his mouth came fborth a ftiarpe fword, as
ye heard in the beginning of this Epiftle, that he might ftrikc the Gentiles
therewith 5 for hee fhall rule them with a rod ofyron, as Dauid fayth, and
betreadetb, toTt'it, giueth command and power to tread the lake or feaof
the vine of the fury and wrath of God Almightic, as ye heard inthefe-
uenth Trumpet: x6 And he hath vpon his garment, and vpon his thigh,
as the ftrongeft part of his body, this name written, The King of kings, and
Lord of lords. 1? And I faw an Angel Handing in the Sunne, that there
he might be feenepublikelyof all, and that the Whole world might take
heed to that which he was to proclaime , and he cried with a loude voice t6
all the fowles flying through the middeft of heauen , Qomc^ and gather
your felues to the {upper of the Lord y lS To eate the flelh of Kings, of
Tribunes, of mightie men, of horfes and of their riders': in fhort, come
eate the nefh of all free-men and flaues, great andfmall • This was to de-
clare, that the day of Iudgement was come, wherein fhould thatdeftru-
ction enfue, fignified by fowles eating their flelri, (becaufe fowles vfe to
eate the fleuS of dead men vnburied) which mould ouerwhelme all forts
of men , excepting alwayes thefe that were marked, who were fundry
times excepted before, as ye heard. l9 Then I faw that beaft, to W, Ba-
bylon, together with the kings of the earth who tooke her part, and their
armies gathered together; to make warre with him that fate vpdn the white
horfe , and with his armie : zo But the Beaft was taken, together with
the falfe prophet, or falfe Church , which by her falfe miracles feduced the
nations that did beare the Character of the Beaft, and adored his image, as
ye heard before, and they were both caft cjuicke in the lake of fire burning
with brimftone : 1X And the reft were flame by the fword which came
out of his mouth, that {ate vpon the horfe, and the fowles were filled with
their flefh jfor how {boneChrift fhall come to Iudgement, then mall all
the enemies of God be deftroyed, and Co full victory obtained of this bat-
tell, whereof yee heard in the fixt Trumpet, and fixt phiale, and mall heare
farther hereafter: And chiefly Babylon, and the faHe Church fhall be caft
into hell, becaufe they merit double punifhment for the abufing of men,
although they fhall notalfb want their damnation thatfolloweth them, as
is fignified by their {laughter with the fword of his mouth, whereof yee
heard in the beginning of this Epiftle, and by the fowles eating their
fiefh, as ye prefently perceiuc.

CHAP.

Ch AP.20,

of the <zA pottle S.fobn.

*3

CHAP. XX.

ARGVMENT.

The fwnmeand recapitulation of all the former <viftons> to wit, the firfl eflate of
the Church in allpuritie after Chrift : The herefies, andfpeciaQy the Topedome
that followed: The deftrutlion thereof, in their greatejt rage : The latter day.
Thefaluation of the Elecltand condemnation of all others.

He Spirit of God hairing now fhewen vnto mc the eflate
of the Church militant, with the fpeciall temptations and
troubles of the fame, from the death" of Chrifl to the con-
tamination of the world, and their loyfulldeliuerance and
victory at that time, by the firit fixe Seales { and next more

amply by the ieuenth Seale,wherin were the feuen trumpets j and thirdly,
her oreateft temptations and troubles, morecleerely andatlarge,by thevi-
fionof thewoman,perfecutedby the Dragon j andlallfy,thecleere and
ample defcription, and damnation of Babylon, that great perfecuter, the
fbrrow of the earth, and ioy of heauen therefore: This viflon now that ye
fhall prefently hcare, was next fhewen vnto me, to ferue for a i umme as it
were, and a lhort recapitulation of the whole Prophecie,fo often reitera-
ted before : which is herediuided in three parts : Firlt, the happy eflate of
Chriftes Church, though not in the eyes of the world, from his firfl com-
ming to a long time after, as was declared by the firlt Seale : Next, the
grieuous troubles and temptations, vnto the which fhee (hall befubiecl:
thereafter, as was declared by the third and fou th Seale ; and by the third,
fourth, fift, and fixt blailesof the Trumpets : And thirdly, thedellru&i-
on of all her enemies, her ioyfull deliuerance, and the confummation, as
was declared by the fixt Seale, the feuenth Trumpet, the feuenth phiale,
and the comming downe of the white horfe, which in my laft words be-
fore thefe, yeeheard defcribed : Butfpecially in this vifionjis declared,the
punifliment at the latter day of the deuill himfelfe, before the deilrudion
onely of his inllraments,being mentioned,as ye formerly heard. The vi-
fion then was this j l I faw an A ngel come downe from heauen, and he
had the key of the bottomleiTe pit, and a great chaine in his hand ; 2 A nd
hee tooke the dragon, to Tt>itythc ancient ferpent , who is the deuill and Sa-
tan, to ypit} the Tempter, and bound him for the fpace of a thoufand y eres :
J And did call him in the bottomleiTe pit, and clofed him in there , that it
fhould not be opened, that he might come foorth and feduce the nations,
rill the fpace of a thoufand yeeres were completed and pail, for thereafter
he mult be loofed for a fhort fpace. 4 Then I law feats, and perfons fit-
ting vpon them, and iudgmentor power ofiudging was giuen vnto them.'
And 1 alio faw the fbulesof them who were beheaded, orotherwife put to
death, for the tellimonie of Chrift, and the word of God, and adored not
theBeall, nor tooke his image, neither his character on their foreheads,

F z nor

6 4. <lA Taraphrafe vpon the ^uelation Chap.20.

nor on their hands : Thefe mal hue and reigne with Chrid,thc {pace of the
thouiand y eres ye heard : 5 But the rcit ot the dead Qial not reume,till the
/pace of thefeyeres be complete : i his is the firit ref urrectio. 6 Bleflcd and
holy is he that is partaker of the firit refurrection j for ouer iuch the fecond
1 death dial haue no power,but they fhalbe Prieits of God and Chrill,& dial
reigne with him for euer. This is the fird part of the diuifion,wherof I pre-
! fently told you, to Vit> Chrid by his paffion did bind the deuill, who before
I was raging in the world,and doled him in hell by the remouing of the vaile
of blindnes from the whole earth, which remained (o the fpace of a thou-
fandyeres^o witjx long [pace, & all that time the deuil remained bound and
caften into hell by Chrilt,who only hathpower of it • foas in all that (pace,
the nations were not f educed- for the efftcacie of herefics wasnotyctcro-
pen in,andj:he Saints and Church vifible fhalfb increafe,aibcit in the midft
ofperfecution all this time,and fbretaine the purity of thetrewth,as by the
glory of their con itancie, and patiencein the time of their perfecution,they
{hall as it were reigne ouer the earth, and by their Martyrdome be ludges
therof j for it is called Chnds reigning and the Saints vpon the earth, when
his word, and trew profcfTours thereot,diine vifibly therein, as I haue (aid :
and thefe were they who adored not the beaft/o witjhey are the cle£t,who
were prededmate before all beginnings,to be preferued from all infections
and heredes, which is generally represented by this part of them, that the
bead or Babylon dal raifeand maintaine, as the greated and mod perillous
that euer (hall be railed by Satan : And the honourable fitting of the Saints
and foules of Martyrs was fhewed to me, to allure me, that how fbone the
fouleof any faithfull man is parted from the body, italcendeth immediatly
vnto heauen,there abiding in all glory,thereioyningagaine of his glorified
body at the latter day, coniunctly to poiTefle all glory in heauen eternally ,
like as by the contrary, the reprobate foule, howfoone itpartethfrom the
body of the wicked, goes down immediatly to hell, thereabiding in all tor-
ment,the knitting again with his curfed body at the latter day,there iointly
to be fubied- to eternall paine ; neither is there any reding place by the way
for any of them : and the red or the dead^o TW>,all the wicked5(hal not be re-
uiued while this {pace be complete; for the wicked fhall neither during this
fpace,nor at any time thereafter,tade of the regeneration, which is thefird
refurrection>and lecond birth,as Chrid /aid to t{icodemus : and therfbre, as
I laid already, BleJJedanJ happy are they T»ho are partakers of the fir fi refumclion,
for the fecond death, to "W$y hell,mallhaueno power of them, but they mall
be Prieds of God and Chnd,and reigne with him thefe thouiand veeres,?o
*B>tf,they dial eternally in heauen offer vp that Eacharitticall Sacrifice of praife
to God, and fb be ioyned in fellowfhip with thecholen, which were vpon
the earth in that afbrefaid time. This fird part or this vifion is begun al-
readie ; now followeth the next part. 7 And when thefe happy dayes are
expired, then dial the deuill be loofed out ofhis prifbn : 8 And he dial go
forth with greater liberty to feduce the nations which are in the four airths

of

Ch A P. 20.

ofthe<*ApoUle S.John.

65

of the earth/o wit,hc fhal not only,afrcr the fpreding of many herefies,caufe
a general blindnes & defe&ion,but alio make a great perfecution vpon the
faithful Church, by gathering Gogand Magog to battell againft them,whofe
number is like the land of the fea, to TW>, after innumerable troubles, at lalt-
he [hall gather to the great day or the battell of the Lord ( of the which ye
heard in the fixt Trumpet , and fixt phiale, and lafl immediately before
this Vilion ) Gog andMagogyto-9pit}two great feates of Monarchies and Ty-
rannies ouer the Church, who both at one time (hall rife in the latter dayes,
and both at anodier time fhalbe deltroyed by the blall of Chriltes breath,
as ye fihallheare; whereof the one is theauowed, andprofefled enemieof
God, and his C h r i s t , but the other is Babylon, the hypocriticall and
molt dangerous aduerfary : Of thefe two ye heard in the fixt Trumpet,
and lb theie two, although pride , and enuie , fhall Hill keepe a rooted ma-
lice betwixt them , yet they mall both with innumerable forces, make
warre againft the trew Church, as Herod and Pilate did band themfelucs
againft Chriit , notwithstanding the particular diflikes which were be-
twixt them: It is thefe and their forces that mult fight againft the Saints at
Arma-geddonyZs ye heard in the fixt phiale,and the fpecial drawers on of this
battell fhalbe the three frogs, who are the laft vermin, bred of the fmoake
of the bottomleflc pit, as ye alfo heard in the faid phiale. 9 Thefe great
forces then went vp vpon the earth ; for the diuel railed them out of the
bottomlcffe pit, and they ipread themfelues vpon the breadth of the earth,
fb great was their number, and compaffed the Tents or dwellings of the
Saints , and the holy Citie j for they were prepared to inuade the trew
Church on all lides,and by all meanes , but the fire came downe from hea-
uen and deuoured them, for God by his Almighty power,euen when their
power was greatelt, and nothing fb like, as an apparant rooting out of all
the faithful!, in rebus defper at is, did miraculoufly confound all theaduer-
faries of his Church : And now comes in the third and laft part of this Vi-
fion , to wit , the defcription of the Confummation : I0 For I did lee the
diuel, who feduced thefe wicked, cait into a lake of fire and briml!one,?o
jptf, in hell , out of the which he fhall neuer come againe, where alio the
beaU ,and the falfe prophet were , as ye heard before ; Here now I law the
diuel punilhed eternally, to my greater comfort,for troubling the Church,
where before I law onely his initruments punilhed, as I laid in the begin-
ning of this Vifion r and he and his inftruments fhall be tormented there
day and night , to Tbtf , incefiantly for euer and euer. J x Then I faw a
great white Throne, and one fitting thereupon in all glory andbright-
nefTe , to wt , I e s v s Christ, now comming from heauen , to iudge
the earth : and from his fight fled the earth and the heauen,and their place
was not found ; for the whole earth , and much of the heauen fhall be de-
ltroyed and renewed at his lalt comming. I2 And 1 faw all the dead,
great and fmall,ftanding in God his fight -} for then is the refurredion of
the dead,who at that timemuft be iudged : And the bookes were opened,
F 3 to wit,

66

<l// Taraphrafe vpon the %welaUon Chap.ii.

to Ti>tf,the coun(els,and fecrets otall mens hearts ; and another booked o TW^
the booke of/J/e_»was opened , to the effect- that all thofc whole names
were written into it, to "bit, predeftinated and elected for faluation before
all beginnings , might there be (elected for eternall Glory : And the dead
were mdo-ed out of thefe things which were written in the bookes, accor-
ding- to their workes ; for as God is a Spirit, (o iudgcth he the thoughts of
man, and fo by faith onely mftifies him, which notwithstanding is done
according to his workes, becaufe they,as the fruits of faith, cannot befepa-
rated from it,and beare witneffe of the fame to men in the earth. 1 3 And
the Sea gauc vp all the dead (he had , for all the dead mult then ri(e,as I haue
fhewed already ; And death and hell gaue vp all they had, for not onely
thebodies,but euen the foules of the wicked fhalbeiudged there,andeuery
one was iudged according to his workes, as Iprefently did (hew you.
14 And hell and death were caften in the Lake of hre, which is thefecond
death, fo "Kbit , hell and death (hall then be doled vp for euer within them-
felues, and (hall neueragaine come forth to trouble the Saints , for death,
which is the laft enemie, fhallbe abolifhed from holy hrujalem for euer.
1 * And who(beuers name is not found written in the booke of Life , is
caften into the Lake of (ire , for not onely thepublike euill doers;but euen
whofbeuer is not predeitinate for (aluation, (hall at that time be caften into
hell, for there is no midway j but whofbeuer gathereth not with Chrift,
he(cattereth,as I (hew before.

CHAP. XXI.

ARGVMENT.

s4brge and glorious defcription of the Church Triumphant in Heaucn : and
cf all the members of that holy and Eternall lerujakm .

Ow the Spirit of God hairing by this laft vifion made a
fumme and recapitulation of all the former , as yee haue
heard, he, by this following and laft vifion, declareth, and
glorioully defenbeth the reward of all them,who conftant-
ly perfeuere vnto the end,in the trew (eruice of God , not-
withftanding all the afTaults of Sathan, which ye haue heard dilated: the
reward was then, to be eternall inheritours of holy Ierufalem, as yee (hall
presently heare. x For I law a new heauen and a new earth : it is ouer this
new heaucn and new earth diat the faithfull rihould reigne kings , and
priefts for euer, as yee heard before : And the firft heauen, and thefirft
earth went away, neither was thefea any more • for all (hall be burnt with
fire at the confummation, which (ire (hall renew them,and take away their
corruption andmutabhtie,releeuing them from the feruitude of death, to
the liberty ofthe glory of the fbnnes of God; who notwithstanding fhall
not dwel there but in heauen. l And euen I John (aw the holy new City

Ienjalem,

C h a p. 2 1 . of the (trfpo/lle S. lohn. $y

lerujakm comming downe from heaucn , made ready of God like a bride,
that is decked for her bndegroome: For this holy Church triumphant ihal
come downe m all mining glorie to meete Chnit her hufband, when hee
(hall haue iudged the world, (as ye haue heard before) to bee incorporated
and ioy ned with him for euer. i And I heard a mighty voyce from hea-
uen, laying, for confirmation of this happy coniundtion ; Loe the Taber-
nacle ofGod, and his dwelling place is with men, and hee will now dwell
with them for euer, and they lhall be his people, and he mail be a God with
them, and their God: 4 And God mail wipe all teares from their eyes; for
they (hall leele no more any fbrow,as ye haue often heard before,and death
(hall be no more, neither Ihal any (brow, crying, or dolour euer be in that
Church triumphant j for the firit are gone away , and all thefe things then
{hall haue an end. * And then hee that fate vpon the Throne,f0TWf,God
the Father, laid , Loe, I make new or renew all things, and he laid vnto me,
Write, and lcaue in record what thou halt (eene: for (iirely thefe words
are faithfull and trew, and (hall come certainely to paffe. 6 And he alio
laid vnto me, It is done, for when thefe things mall come to paffe, then is
the full accomplishment of all things, lam A and i"L, toDrit, the be-
ginning, and the ending of all things s For as I made the Creation, lb (hall
I caufe the Confummation. And 1 mall giue to him that thirtieth, of the
fountaine of water of life, freely, or for nothing , twit, he will grant (alua-
tion to all them who cal vpon him for it,and that for nothing,for it cometh
of his free mercie,and not of any merit in vs : How foolifh then are they to
be accompted,who contemning thatlaluation which they may obtaine for
thecrauing, buie with their filucr a counterfeit (aluation from Babylon , as
ye heard before ? 7 And he that ouercommeth Satan and his owne flelh
(hall pofTeiTe all, to wit, he (hall be a full inheritour of Gods kingdome , and
1 (hall be a God to him, and he (hall be a fbnne to me: 8 Butforall them
who are fearefull and vnbeleeuing, not hotting a lure confidence and trull
in my promifes , and for execrable men, and murtherers , and fornicators,
and lorcerers,and idolaters,and alllyers,for all thefe forts ofmen,I (ay ..there
is place appointed in that lake, which burneth with fire andbrimllone,
which is thefecond death. 9 Then there came vnto me one of thefe (euen
Angels,which had the (euen phials fill of the (euen lail plagues, and he (ayd
vnto me, Come and I will (hew vnto thee the Bride, which is the Wife of
the Lambe ? for this Angel was directed to fhewe mee the glorie of
this holy Hierufalem, the Church triumphant, not to (atisfie my curio fity
therewith, but that I might leaue in record to all poiterities to come,notas
a hearer onely , but as an Oculatus tettfs, what glorious, and eternall reward
did abide all the faithfull. IO And fo he tooke me vp in the Spirit to a
high and great Mountaine- for it became well, that (o glorious a fight
(hould be Inewen vpon (b eminent a place, and there hee did (hew mee a
2;reat Citie, to wit, that holy Ierujalem, comming downe from hcauen, and
from God , as ye heard before. 1 x And it had the glory of God in it, and

the

68 <$A Tampbrafe vpon the T^cuelation C h a p . 2 1.

the light or brightnefTe of it, was like vino the glittering of a mollpretious
Hone, yea euen like thegreene lafyer in flourilhing etcrnitie, and like the
cleare CriUall in mining brightnefle j lz And this Citie had a great and
high wall , to hold out all them who had not the markeot the Lambz-, , as
ye fhall heare after.and to protect the Citizens from all blaites or troubles,
for all teares will then bee wipte from their eyes , as ye heard before 5 And
this Citie had alfb twclue gates, and in them twelue Angels, and their
names were written vpon them, which were the names of the twelue
Tribes of the formes of Ifrael. 1 3 And there were three sates towards
the Earl , three towards the Weft, three towards the South, and three to-
wards the North, to fignifie that out of all parts and places of the world,
and whatfoeuer thy vocation be,if thou call to God with an vpright heart,
thou {halt find that the entrance into the Citie,is equally distributed about
the fame. 14 And the wall of the Citie had twelue foundations, where-
upon were written the twelue names of the Apoitles ohhc Lambe-, : Thefe
twelue Angels of the twelue gates , and twelue foundations of the wall,
are the foure and twentie Elders, of whom ye heard in the beginning of
this my Epiltle; the twelue Angels of the twelue gates, are the twelue Pa-
triarkes, who were the firft teachers of the way, and fo the guides to this
holy lerujakm-y for by the Law which they rep relent, we mult firll beginne
to know thetrewth, and to know our felues : and the twelue foundations
are we, the twelue Apoitles, for vpon our doctrine is that wall founded
which hedgeth in the Saints in aneternall fecuritie, and debarrethallo-
thers. 1 5 And the Angel who (pake .with me, had a golden reed in his
hand, to mcafure therewith the Cine , and the gates, and the walles of the
fame, thereby to fignifie the iuft proportion and fymmctrie, that fhall be
among all the parts of this holy Citie. l6 And this Citie was foure-
fquare, becaulc of the gates towards the foure parts of the earth, to receiue
indifferently the commers out of any of them , as yee heard before; And it
was alike lon^ and broad, to fignifie the infinite bounds thereof: andhee
meafured the Citie with his reed,and it came to twelue thoufand furlongs:
this number alio expreffeth the great bounds of this Citie ; for it is here
vfed for a number of perfection, as fundry times before : And this Citie
was alike in length , breadth and height , for all the parts of it were alike
large. 17 And the Angel did mealure the wall of it , and it was an hun-
dred and foure and fourtie cubites of height: this number is correfpon-
dent to the number of Saints , who were Handing with the Lar/.bc on
Mount Sion, as ye heard before ; and the meafure wherewith this was mea-
fured, was the mealure oftheman,which is the mcafure of the Angel;This
Citie is meafured with the meafure of C h r i s t , God and man, to teach
vs that he is onely the Architedour of this Spirituall Citie, which he mea-
furcth by his cubites, and not by the cubites of any man. l8 And the
fabrickc of the wall of the Citie, was compofed oflalpsr , to fignifie that
the wall thereof fhall ftand eternally : and the Citie it felfe was of pure
gold, ,

Chap. 21. of the ^fpoftle S.Iohn. 6p

gold, andliketoclecreglafle, whereon no filth will remaine. "» And
die twclue foundations of the Citie were decked with all kind of precious
ltones : the firit foundation was of Iafper, thefecondofSaphire, the third
of Chalcedonie, the fourth of Emerald , 20 The fiftof a Sardonix, the
fixt of a Sardius,the feuenth ofa Chryfolite, the eight of a Berill, the ninth
of a fopaze, the tenth of a Chryfbphrafus, the eleuenthofan Hyacinth,
the twelfth of an Amethift : Theie twclue fundry ltones, one for euery one
of the foundations, fignifie, that we, the twelue Apoltles, who are thefe
twelue foundations (as ye heard) fhall euery one receiue a diuers reward
and crowne of glory, according to the greatnefle and exccllencie of our
labours in the earth • thefe twelue precious ltones allude alio to the twelue
precious ltones in Aarons breltplate. 2I And the twelue gates were of
twelue pearles, and euery gate ofa fundry pearle; (this fignihes the like of
the Patriarches) and the Market place of the Citie was of purecxolde, and
like the gliiteringglafle, fignifying thereby, as by an euident token,' that
feeing the Marketplace (which is the commoneit place of euery towne)
of this fpirituall City, is of fo fine and bright ltufTe, thatnobafe, andvn-
cleane thing fhall be in any part thereof: *> And I faw no Temple in it,
for the Lord God Almightie, euen the Lambe, is the Temple of it, for
no other fhall be there wherein God muff be praifed, but the perfonof
Chriit, in whom all the faithfull fhall be incorporated, as I faid before.
x* And this Citie fhall neede no Sunne nor Moone to fhine in it, for the
glory of God hath made it bright, and the Lambe is the lampe thereof
for as it is no corporall paradife nor dwelling place on earth, which is
heere fpoken of, fo is no part of the glory thereof earthly , but cele-
Itiall and fpirituall r i4 And the Gentiles which are faued, fhall walke
in that light, and the kings of the earth fhall bring their glory vnto that
citie ; for all the faithfull kings fhall refigneall their worldly glory in that
citie, and receiue a new and incorruptible glory from the Lambe, who is
the light thereof: 2 * And the gates thereof fhall not be fhut in the day
time; for there fhall neuer be any fufpicion of trouble there, for which
caufe worldly cities often fhut their gates, and the night fhall neuer be
there , but an eternall brightnene through all. i6 And the honour and
the glory of the nations fhall be brought into her, for all their worldly
glory (halbe nothing in refped of the glory of this City. 27 And there
ihall nothing enter into this Citie that defileth oris defiled, nor no man
that committeth any abominable deed,or that fpeakes lies,butonely thefe
lhall haue entrance into this holy City, whofe names are written in the
Lambe his booke of Life, as ye heard before.

CHAP.

7°

zA Taraphrafe vpon the T^euelation C h

AP.il.

CHAP. XXIL

ARGVMENT.

The rett of the fame definition : Mans proneneffe of his owne nature to idola-
trie : The Writer teQs his name> that no man may doubt Toho Teas the writer of
this Booke, and who endited the fame : The fait hfull ought to Toifh the com-
ming of the latter day : The cur/e <vpon them who adde or take from this
(Booke> and^vje it ?wt aright.

SfSftSSB Hen to tne *&& tnat I might know that the inhabitants
* of this holy Qtie , were as well eternall, as the walks and

glory of the fame, this Angel did (hew vnto me the cleere
and pure flood of the water of life, whereof Chnft pro-
mifed to giue the Samaritane to drinke, as I faid before : and
it was cleere like cry Hall, and it flowed from the Throne of God , and the
Lambe • This Riuer alludeth to that Ipring of £%echiel} which camcfoorth
from vnder the Temple floore , and it alio alludeth to the Riuers of earth-
ly Paradife : ■ And in themiddeil of the market place,and on either fide
or this Riuer, did grow the Tree of Lite, hauing twelue maner of fruits,
euery moneth bearing once, and bearing leaues For the health of the Gen-
tiles : This Tree, and this water of Life, are the heauenly meat and drinke,
meant by Chrift, when the Capernaites were (candalized with his do-
ctrine, as ye read in the Euangel written by me ; and of this Tree and wa-
ter were thofe of Ezecbiel, and in earthly paradife the figures : the number
of the fruits thereof anfwereth to the number of the tribes of Ifrael, who
through eating the fruits thereof by faith, obtained faluation ; as Jikewife
the vanetie and plentie of ioyes to all the faithfull there; and as it bare
fruit to the Iewes for food, that is, tofatisfiethem, foitdidbeare leaues to
the Gentiles, who being healed by thefe leaues of all fpiritual difeafes,were
not onely preferued, but alfo prepared and got appetite thereby, to eat and
turnc into nutriment, or fpirituall rtrength and contentation,the fruites
thereof: This tree grew on euery fide of the water of Life, to fignifie that
they are both but one thing and infeparable, both proceeding from the
mightie and mercifull Throne of God,and his Lambe, and they were both
in the middelt of the Market place, to fignifie by their being inib com-
mon a place, that as they are the fupport, llrength and comfort of the
Church triumphant , or holy Citie, ib allthein-dwellers therein haue the
like free accefie thereunto , and are all alike participant thereof: * And
no accurfed thing (hall be any more, for then lhall hell and death be confi-
ned, and retrained within themfelues for euer, as ye heard in the former
vifion : torthcfeatand throne ofGod and his Lambe, (hall remainein this
holy Citie for euer ; and all his feruants (hall be there, feruing him eternal-
ly by thankefgiuing and praifes : 4 A nd they fhall fee his face, and be e-
uer reioycing at his pretence, hauing his name written vpon their fore-
heads, >

C H A P. 22.

of the tA 'poflle S.fobn .

V

heads, as yce hauc often heard. * And no night nor darkenefTe ihall be
there at all, neither hauc they need of lampes,nor or light ofthe Sunnej
nor any materiall light, for the Lord God makes them bright, as yee
hauc heard alrcadie: and they fhall reigne there in all glory foreuer and
cuer. 6 Then the Angel, after all thefe things had beene rcuealed vn-
to me, fayde vnto me for the confirmation of them , All the wordes of
this Tropbecie-j arc~> trew and faithfully and the fame Lord God who
infpired from time to time his holy Prophets to forcwarnc his Church
of things to come , 'lice alio fent his Angel vnto mee, that by me hce
mieht reueale vnto his fcruants thefe things that are (hortly to come
to paffe. 7 Loe , I come fliortly , fay th the Lord, happy is hce there-
fore that obferueth and obeyeth the wordes of the Prophecie in this
Booke. 8 And I lohn am he who haue heard and feene thefe things : I
declare you my name the oftener,lefl the authority of the Booke mould be
called in doubt , through the vncertaintie of the Writer: And when I had
heardand feene thefe things, I fell at the Angels feet that (hewed me them,
with mind to haue adored him : 9 Buthe laid vnto me, See thou doe it not,
I am thy fcllow-feruant, and one of thy 'Brethren the Prophets, although I
be an An^el, and one of them which kecpeth and obeyetli the words of
this Booke-. adore thou therefore God, to whom all worihiponely apper-
tained By this my reiterated fall and offence, notwithstanding that lately
before I had committed the fame, and was reprooued for it,and warned to
forbear e it, as ye heard before, I am taught, and by my example the whole
Church, ofthe great infirmitie of all mankind , and fpecially in that fb great
an offence ofthe adoring of creatures, whereof God is fb iealous,as he faith
in hisLawe : and vpon confederation of man his infirmitie in this point,
not I, but the Spirit of God by me , in the very laft words of one of my E-
piftles, faith, Deare children, beware ofldoks : and in this I infill; fb much not
without a caule j For I know that Babylon in the latter dayes, {hall fpecial-
ly poifbn her followers with this lpiritualladuiterieor idolatrie, as ye haue
heard mention made in this Booke. I0 And the Angel faid vnto me,Seale
not the words of the Prophecie of this Booke, for the time is at hand. Yee
heard before, how I was commanded to feale that which the feuen Thun-
ders {pake, becaufeit was not lawfullfor me to reueale the fame : but now
on the contrarie I am commanded to write , and forbidden to feale thefe
Prophecies,becaufe I am appointed to reueale the fame, in refpecl: that the
time of their accomplifhment is at hand. ' l And hce alfo laid vnto mee,
Defpaire diou not of the effecl: of this Prophecie, although it profite no-
thing the wicked, but to make them the more inexcufable •. For God hath
fore-fignificd, that he who doeth harme,notwithftanding this Prophecie
fhall yet continue his wrongs >, and hee who is filthie, fhall yet notwith-
ftandingthis remaine filthie , euen as on the other part, it fhall confirme
and encreafe the iuil man in his iuft ncife, and the holy man in his holines :
for it is not the words of Prophecie fpoken , but the Spirit which is coope-

rant

yz <±A Tarapbrafe vpon the T^uelation C h a p 22.

rant with it , which makes the feed of faith to take root 111 any mans heart.
" hoe I corner fpeedily, faith the Lord lEsvs,and bring my reward with
me, to render to euery man according to his workes, as ye haue heard be-
fore. 1 i I am A and £ L, die beginning and the end j the firft and the
laft, as ye haue heard already. 14 Happie are they who obey and keepe
Chriftes commandements, that they may haue right and part in the tree of
life; (for by obeying they fhall be made Citizens of that holy Citie, of the
which that is the food) and that they may enter at the gates to that Citie :
for the gates (hall be readie and open to receiue them : 11 But without
this Citie, as debarred thence , (hall bee Vqgges, to tm* , all prophane liuers,
fornicators, fbrcerers , murtherers, and idolaters, and all who loue, and
make lies jand fhortiy all,who continue in any kind of knowen finne with-
out repentance. l6 1 1 e s v s, faith the Lord,fent my Angel to reueale thefe
things to John, that they might be teftified to you the feuen Churches : I
am the root and off-fpring of $<*#/</, and I am the bright morning Starre,
to Jgkf the fountaine of all your glorie. I7 And the Spirit , and the Bride
faith, Come-, to wit, the Church • for they for their deliuerance wifhhisfe-
cond comming to be haftened , and Chrift , for the loue he beareth them,
hath graunted them their requeft : and he that heares it, let him fay, Come,
for it becommeth all the faithfull to wifh it *. And he that thirfteth let him
c ome, to "bit, he that would drinke ofthe water of life,let him craue earneft-
ly the diflblution and latter day 1 And let any who will, receiue the water
of life freely and for nothing , as ye heard before. ' 8 And I proteft vnto
all that fhall heare the words of the Prophefie of this Booke, that if any
man adde vnto it any thing, God fhall make all the plagues in this Booke
to fall on him. I? And if any man take away any thing from the words
of the Booke of this Prophcfie,God fhal take his part away out ofthe book
of life, and out ofthe holy Citie, and out of thefe bleflings that are written
in this Booke : For whofbeuer in coping or tranflating this Booke, adulte-
rated.! any waies the Originall, or in interpreting of it, wittingly itrayes
from the trew meaning of it, and from the analogie of Faith, to follow the
fantalticall inucntion of man, or his owne preoccupied opinions j he I fay,
thatdoeth any of thefe, fhalbe accurfed as aperuerter ofthe trewth of God
and his Scriptures. 20 And now I will conclude with this comfort vnto
you, to wit. He, euen Chriftythat teftifies thefe things that ye haue heard : he
I fay, doeth faj>Surely J come fhortiy. Euen fb comeLovdlEsvs tohaften our
deliuerance. 2 1 The Grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be with you
all, and all your fuccefTours in trew dodrine, by the which both yee and
they may be fb ftrengthened in the trewth, that by your refilling all
the temptations contained in this Booke, and conftantly
perfeuering to the end, yee may at laft receiue that
immortall Crowne of glorie mentioned in
the laft Vifion, AMETS^.

A FRVITFVLL MEDI-

T A T I O N,
Q 0 3S(T A 1 3S(J 3S(J} *Ji TLAI^S

AND E A S I E EXPOSITION, OR

laying open of the VII. VIII. IX. andX.Veries
of the lo.Chapter of the Revelation,
in forme and maner of a Sermon.

THE TEXT.

7 And when the thoufandyeeres are expired , or ended , Satan JbaU be loofedoutof

hisprifon.

8 And Jball goe out to deceiue the people^ , Ifhich are in the four e quarters of the

earth >euen Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battade, T^hoje num-
ber are as the land of the Sea.,.

9 And they "bent <vp to the plaine of the earth , which compared the tents of the

Saints about , andthebelouedCitie: but fire came doume from God out of the
heauen, and deuoured them.
i o And the diuelthat decerned tbem&as cafl into a lake of fire and hrimflonejvhere
that beafl and that falfe prophet are , andfbalbe tormented euen day and night
for euermore-j.

The Meditation.

S of ail Bookes the holy Scripture is molt
neceflary for the inftrudtion of a Chriftian,
and of all the Scriptures , the Booke of the
Revelation is moll meete for this
our laft aage , as a Prophefie of the latter
times : Co haue I fele&ed or chofen out this
place thereof, as moft proper for the action
we haue in hand prelently. For after the A-
poftle I o h n had prophefied of the latter
times, in die nineteenth Chapter afore-go-
ing, he now in this twentieth Chapter gathered vp a fumme of the whole,
wherein are expreiled three heads or pnncipall points.

i . Firft , the happie e( tate of the Church , from Chrifts dayes, to the
dayes of the defection or falling away of the Antichrift, in the firft fixe
verfes of this io. Chapter.

G a Next,

The necefli-
tie of the
knowledge of
theReucla-

tion.

A fumme of
the zo.Ch.ip,
of the Ref-
lation.

7+

A Meditation vpon certaine verfes

The meaning
ofthisprefcnt

text.

The order ob-
ferued in
handling this
text.

Satan in his
inftruments is
loofed to
trouble the
Church.

Thethou-
fand yeeres.

Theprifon
whereout Sa-
tan is loofed.

i.Pet.i.4.
Iud.ver.6.

Theloofing
of Satan.

a Next, the defe&ion or falling away it felfe, in this place that I haue
in handle TM,the feuenth, eight,ninth,and tenth verfes.

3 Thirdly, the generall punifhment of the wicked in the great day of
Iudgement, from the tenth verfe vnto the end of the Chapter.

1 he Apoltle his meaning in this place then is this , That after that Sa^
tan then had bene bound a thoufand yeeres, which did appeare by his dif
courfe afore-going, of the Saints triumphing intheearth,heefhallatlaft
breake forth againe loofe,and forafpace rage#in the earth more then euer
before : but yet {hall in the end be ouercome and confounded for euer.

It refteth now, knowing the fumme, that we come to the expofition or
meaning of the Verfes j and firft expound or lay open by way of a Para-
phrafe the hardnefle of the words , next declare the meaning of them, and
thirdly note what we mould learne of all.

THE FIRST PART.

S touching the wordes in them for order fake, wee may

note • ' Firft Satan his looting : l next his doing, after he is

loofed : * and laft his vnhappie fucceffe.

Then for the firft , by Satan is meant not onely the Dra-

gon,enemie to Chriftand his Church, but alio with him all
the inftruments in whom he ruleth,and by whom he ruleth,and by whom
he vttereth his cruell and crafty intentions, fpecially the Antichrilt and his
Clergie, ioyned with the Dragon before in the id. Chap. verfe 17. and
called the beaft, and the falfe prophet. For as Chrift and nis Church are
called after one Name , Chrift , by reafbn of their moft ftrait and neere
vnion,and heauenly effe&s flowing therefrom, i.for.iz.iz.So Satan and
his finagogue are here rightly callcdSatan,by reafbn of their vnion,and cur-
fed efTeds flowing thererrom.Thefe thoufand yeeres,are but a number cer-
taine for an vncertaine,which phrafe or maner of fpeaking,is often vfed by
the Spirit of God in the Scriptures , meaning a great number of yeeres.

Moreouer, the prifbn whereout he is loofed, is thehels, which by the
Spirit of God are called his prifon , for two caufes : ' One, becaufe during
the time of this world, at times appointed by God, he is debarred from
walking on the earth , and fent thither, greatly to his torment, as was tefti-
fied or witneffed by the miracle at Gene^areth among the Gadarens , Matth.
8.1 8. 2 Next, becaufe that after the confummation or end of the world,
he fhall be perpetually or for euer imprifbned therein, as is written in the
fame Chapter, ver. 1 o. Finally, he is loofed by interruption or hindering,
and for the moft part, to the iudgement of men, abolition or ouerthrow of
the fincere preaching of the Gofpel, the true vfe of the Sacraments, which
arefeales and pledges of thepromifes contained therein, and lawfull exer-
cife of Chriftian difcipline, whereby both Word and Sacraments are main-
tained in purity, called in the firft verfe the great chainc, whereby the di-

uell

of the zo. Chapter of the cReuelation.

If

iiell is bound and fignified by the white horfe, gouerned by the Lambe.
Chap. 6. <vsrft z. So the meaning of all this 7. verie is this : The diuel,ha-
uing bene bound, and his power in his inilruments hauing bene reftrai-
ned for a long fpace,by the preaching of the Gofpel , at the laft he is looted
out of hell by the railing vp of fo many new errors and notable euill in-
itruments, elpccially the Antichrist and his Clergie, who not onely infect
the earth a new,buc rule alio ouer the whole, through the decreafe of trew
doctrine, and the number of the faithfull following it, and the dayly in-
creafe of errours , and nations following them, and bclceuing lies hating
the trewth, and taking pleafure in vnrighteoufhes, z.TheJf.z.i 1,1 z. And
thus farre for Satan his loofing.

Now to the next, his doing after he is loofed. Firfthegoethouttofe-
duce or beguile the nations that arc into the foure corners of the earth,
and they become his , though in ccrtaine degrees his tyrannic and trauaile
appcareth,and burltcth out in fome more then in others : For as all that
doe good, are infpircd of God thereto , anddoevtter thefameincertaine
degrees, according vn to themeafure of grace granted vnto them: foall
that doe euill , are infpired by Satan , and doe vtter the fame in diuers de-
grees, according as that vncleane f pirit takethpofTefifoninthem, and by
diuers obiects and meanes, ailureth them to doe his will, fome byambiti-
on,fome by enuie,{bmc by malice, and fome by feare,and fo forth : and this
isthefirft worke.

Secondly, he gathereth Gog and Magog to battell,in number like the fand
of the Sea,and fo he and his inclined to battell and bloodlhed, haue migh-
tic armics,and in number many,inflamed with cruekie. The fpecial heads
and rulers of their armies, or rather rankes of their confederate, togoeto
battel and to fight,aretwaine,here named Gog and Magog; Gog in Hebrew is
called Hid,and Magog Reuealed,to fignificthat in two forts of men chiefly
Satan mail vtter himlelfe, to $fc, hypocrites, and auowed or open enemies
to God : It is laid then that Satan (hall in the latter times rule a new ouer
the world, who fhall itirre vp the nations vnder the banners of thefe two
enemies to God , the hypocriticall and open,to fprcad themfelues in great
multitudes vpon the earth.

Thirdly, they iTiall afcend vpon the plaine of the earthy prefumptuoufly
and proudly, bragging of their number andforce,and thinking none (hall
be able to refill their rage : They mall compafTe and befiegediecampesof
the Saints, and beloued Citie, that is, the handfull of the faithfull beloued
of the Lord, againft whome, truffing in their vntellable number,like the
fand of thefea, they fhall make a cruell and vncefTable warre.

The elect are called Saints and beloued, becaufe they are in theloueof
God {elected and fouered out,and by grace engrafTed in Chrift, in whom
they are counted and found iuftificdjfan&ifk'd, worthy ofloucandend-
lefTc glorie : Their faithfull fcllowfhip is compared to Tents, and to a Ci-
tie beloued, to figniric their continuall warfare in the earth againit Satan

G 2 and

Satan firft de-
ceaueth,then
allures to fol-
low hiin, and
in the end
makcthall
his to take
armour a-
gainft the
Church.

Gog and Ma-

The Ele a are
the Saints and
beloued Ciiie
of God.

76

^A Meditation vpon cert a ine verfes

Thefumme
of Satan hi?
doing after he
is looted.

and finne, with all his inftruments : their mutual amitic,and friendly con-
iun&ion in loue among themfelues,and ioyning together to maintainc the
good caufc that their God hath clad them with : but chiefly to fignifie the
mightie and al-lufficient protection or defence in profperity.and aduerfiry,
flowing from God for their iult aide againft all powers that can purfue,
whereby they alfb become faire as the Moone , pure as the Sunne, terrible
as an armie with banners, Cant. 1.6,9. Yea as a defenced Citie, and yron pil-
lar • and wals of BrafTe againft the whole earth,7<?m».i.i 8.

The fumme then of Satan his doing after he is loofed , is this : hee mall
deceiuethe nations : he mall gather an infinite number of hypocrites and
open enemies together, inflamed with crueltie, and theft mall in pridefull
preemption fiercely bend themfclucs againft the chofen of God , and his
trewth profefled by them. But what at laft fhall the fuccefle be? furely moft
vnhappy : for fire mall come downefrom hcauen and deuoure them, and
the diuell that decerned them, and all his inf truments,chiefly the Bealtand
falfe Prophet fhall be call: in a lake of fire and brimftone, and fhall bee tor-
mented day and night inceflantly for euer and euer : that is, how greatly
foeuer their brags be, how neerefbeuer they fhall appeare to be to obtaine
their purpofe, God from heauen, as the pallace and throne, wherefrom hee
giuethproofeofhismercie towards his owne, and of hisiuftice toward
his enemies, mall fend plagues and deftruc~tion, as well ordinary, as extra-
ordinarie vpon them : Ordinarie, by reuealing their wicked nefle by the
thundring mouthes of trewpaftors,whichisoft called fire in the Scrip-
tures: Extraordinarie, by all corporall plagues to their vtter dcltrudion,
and vntellable torment for euer in the hels. Thus farre for the expo fition
or paraphrafe of the words.

The vnhappy
fuccefle of
Satan.

Thcpiiriticof
the Gofpcl
induringjftay-
eth ihe Ante-
chrifl his ri.
ling.

THE SECOND PART.

oftl

Ow followeth the interpretation ot the fentence accor-
ding to the order vfed in the firlt part. Andriritwemuft
know what time thde thoufand or many yeres was in, and
when,and how Satan was loofed. This time is to be found
„ in the fixt Chapter, in the opening of the fir ft three feales
fecret bookeof God his prouidenceby the Lambe , to ypit, the time
when the white, red, and blacke horf es had their courfe in the world : And
to fpeake more plainely , the Diuell his power did lurke, which is called
his binding, and the Gofpel did flourifh in a reafbnable purine many hun-
dreth yeeres after Chrift,as theEcclefiafticallhiftories beare witneflc : For
in great puritie the Gofpel did continue long, which is fignified by the
courfe of the white horfe, albeit the profeffors were vnder the croffe f igni-
fied by the red horfe, and troubled wonderfully by heretickes, fignified by
the blacke horie, by wormewood that fell in the Fountaines of waters in
the third trumpet,and by waters that the dragon fpewed out of his mouth,
in thevifion oftheDragon and the woman/^j).ii. This timedid endure

from

of the i o. Qb after of the T^euelation*

from Chrilt a fpace after Mguft'mc^ his dayes, when the bloodic Sword of
perfecution ceafing, the whole Church began to be defiled with diuers he-
refies , which comming vnto a mature and ripe heape , did produce or
bring foorth the Antechrift, fignified by the pale horf e in the fourth feale,
by the king of the Locufts in the fift trumpet, by Babylon in the 1 1 .and 1 8.
Chapter, by the fecond Bcaft rifing out ofthefeain the 1 3 . Chapter, and
by the woman clad with fcarlet in the 1 y.chapter. The arif Ings of the hc-
refies, and the Antichrilt breeding of their fmoake, is in this place called
the looting of Satan.

Now folio weth after this his loofing, what he docth : He deceiueth the
nations vnmcrfally : he gathereth Gog and Magog with vntellable armies to
fight,he climeth vpon the plaineofthe earth,hecompalTeth the tents of the
Saints, and thebeloued Citie about: Thefe are his doings.

Nowbecaufe thefe a&ions are moftliuely declared in other places of
the fame booke, I will fhortly alleadge them to make the matter cleere by
conference of places, expounding euery one another. Itisfaid in the ninth
chapter, that the Anticnrift fhali fend out his locufts or Ecclefiafticall or-
ders, by faire allurements to entice the world , to yeeld to his and their a-
bominable hereiies,and Ihall preuaile ouer the molt part. It is {aid in the
1 1 . chapter, that he (hall perfecute the Saints , kill the two witnefles , and
(hall reioyce with the kings of the earth, for their killing , as hauing beene
the onely lets to his full glory. It is (aid in the 1 3 . chapter, that he (hall blaf
pheme God in vfurping his power , that by the aduice and aflif tance of the
ralfe Prophet, or falfe Church , hee (hall fend out his Images or EmbafTa-
dours through the world , perfecuting and deftroying them that will not
obey him and them, and acknowledge his fupremacie ,• yea, none (hall be
fufTered to buy or fell, or vfeciuill (bcietie , that acknowledged not his (u-
preme power and dignity. It is (aid in the 1 6. chapter, that God plaguing
him for thefe forefaid abufes, he (hall be Ibfarre from repentance^s by the
contrarie he (hall finde out a new fort of vermin, that is, a new Ecclefiafti-
call order, which are called their frogges, who (hall mooue and entice the
Princes of the earth to ioyne with him, and make warre againit the faith-
full, prefling vtterly todeftroy them : and of that battell, and the end ther-
ofdoeth this place make mention.

Now fhortly ioyne all thefe together, and fb obtaine the meaning.There
(hall arifean Antichrirtand enemieto God and his Church : hee (hall bee
head of a falfe and hypocriticall Church: hee fhall claime a fupreme power
inearth: he (hall vfurpe the power of God: he fhall deceiuemen witha-
bufing locufts • he (hall perfecute the faithfull ; none (hall bee found that
dare openly refill him: In the end, feeling his kingdomcdecay,andthe
trew Church beginning to prolper, he (hall by a new fort of decerning spi-
rits, gather together the Kings of the earth in great multitudes like the
(ands oftheSca,and by ioyning or at leaftfuffering of that other great open
enemy, he (hall with thefe numbers compafTe thecampes of the faithfull,

G z befleee

77

The Gofpel
being hid, the
Antichrift
beginnetli to
breed & tend
to his height.

78

<iA Meditation zpon certain? verfei

The Tope is
Antichnft,
and Popcrie
i he looting of
Satan, from
«hom procce*
Jeth f.i.'fc do-
ctrine &cru-
cltic tofub-
iiertthcking-
doinofCluiit.

befiesc the bcloued Citie, make warre asainil the Saints : but vittone fhal
he not haue, and friame and conhif ion ihalbe his,and all his partakers end.
Now whether the Pope beareth thefe markes or not, let any indifferent
man ludge -} I thinke lurely it expounds it felfe : Doeth he not vfurpe Chnlt
his office, calling himielfe vniuerfall Bifhop and head of the Church ? Play-
eth he not the part or. ApoUyon, and Abaddon the king of the Locuits and de-
ltroyer, or fbnne of perdition, in chopping and changing of foules be-
twixt heauen, hell, and his fantafticke or imaginedpurgatoneathis plea-
iure? Blafphemeth he not,in denying vs to be fauedby the imputation of
Chriithis righteoufnelTe? Moreouer, hath hee not lent forth and abufed
the world with innumerable orders of locuits and fhauelings ? Hath hee
not Co fully ruled ouer the world thefe many hundreth y ceres, as to the fire
went hee, whofoeuer hee was, that durlt deny any pai t of his vfurped fu-
premacie ? And hath he not of late dayes, feeing his kingdome going to
decay, fent out the Iefuites, his laft and molt pernicious vermin, toltirre
vp the Princes of the earth his flaues, to gather and league themlelues to
gether for his defence, and rooting out of all them thatprofeiTe Chriir,
truely ? And whereas the open enemie of God,the Turke was vndcr bloo-
dy warres with him euer before, is there not of late a truce among them,
that the faithfull may be the more eafily rooted out? And are not the ar-
mies prefenrly alTembled, yea vpon the very point of their execution in
France^ a^ainit the Saints there ? In Flanders for the like ■> and in Otrma-
we_*, by whom already the Bifhop of (ollein is difplaced ? And what is pre-
pared and come forward againfr. this He ? Doc we not daily heare, and by
all appearance and likelihood fhall (hortly fee ? Now may we ludge if this
be not the time, whereof this place that 1 haue made choice doeth meane,
and Co the due time for the reuealing of this Prophecie. Thus farre for the
interpretation of the fentence or meaning.

The Iefuites

pernicious

verminc.

Man his finne
proeureth
God his iu-
Picetoloofe
Satan.

THE THIRD PART.

Ow I come to the lait part, what we may learne of this
place, which I will fhortly touch in few points, andfo
make an end.

And firltof thedeuill his loofing by the rifingof An-
tichriit, for the iuft punifhment of the vnthankefull world
hating thetrewth, and delighting inlies,andmanifeif.ing
of his owne chofen thatftucke to the trewth ; we haue two things to norer
One for initrucfion, that the iufticeof God inrefpect of man his falling
wilfully fro the trewth, (as Paul faith) lull ly did fend to the world the great
abuierwith efficacie of lies j as well to tyrannize fpintuallyouer the con-
ference by herefie, as corporally ouer their bodies by the ciuill fword. And
therefore we muff feare to fall from the trewth reuealed and pro felled by
vs, that we may be free from the like punifhment. The other for our com-
fort, that this ryrannie of the Antichrift, lifting out the chaffe from the
corne,

ofth zo. Qjapter of the %meUtion.

19

corne, as our Ma Iter (ay th, fhall tend to the double condemnation of the
tellers backe, and to the double crowneot glory,to the perfeuerers or len-
ders out to the end. BlefTed therefore are they that perleuere or Hand out
to the end, for they (hall be faued.

Next, of the number of nations in the foure quarters of the earth decci-
ued, and companies gathered together to fight like the fand of the fca ,
Wee are taught, thai; the defection or railing awayvnder the Antichrilt,
was generall,and f o no vidble Church was there : whereof two things doe
follow : One, the Church may be corrupted and erre : another,the Church
may lurke, and be vnknowen for a certaine fpace.

Thirdly, of that that Satan is not content onely to deceiue , except hee
alfo gadier to the battellhis initruments ,• we are informed of the implaca-
ble or vnappeafeable malice,borne by Satan in his initruments againf t God
in his members, who neuer ccafeth like a roaring Lyon (as Teter fay th) to
goe about affailing to deuoure. This his malice is notably laid foorth in
the 12.. and 1 3. Chap, of this Booke : For it is faid, that when he had fpew-
ed outgreatriuersofwaters,thatis, infinite herefies and lies to f wallow
vp the woman, and notwithstanding fhee was deliuered therefro , yet a-
gaine hee railed vp a beait out of the lea, the bloody Romane Empire by
the fword,to deuoure her, and her feed ± and that being wounded deadly,
yet hee raifeth another bealt roorth of -the earth, .which is the Antichrilt,
by herefie and fword ioyned together to feme his turne ! So the deuill,fee-
ing that no mift of herefies can obfeure or darken the Gofpel in the hearts
of the faithfull , and that the cruell fw6rd of perfecutors cannot ftay the
profperous fucceffeof Chriithis kingdbme, hee raifeth vp the Antichrift
with both his (words, to the effecT that as one of them fayth , That which
Teter his keyes could not, Paul his fword fhould : And fb hath hee done at
this time j For feeing the true Church will not be abufed with theabfurd
herefies, tor lalt refuge, now rooted outmuit they be by theciuill Sword.

Fourthlv,of their great numbers,able to compaffe about the tents of the
Saints, and to befiege the holy Cities , we are enformed that the wicked
are euer the greatelt part of the world: And therfore our Mailer fay th,M^«>
are called, f.w chofen: And againe, Wide is the -way that ladeth to deUruflion, and
many enter thereat t hut narrow is the way that leadeth to life, and f elk enter there-
at. A lfb hee calleth them the world, and the D euill the pn nee of the fame!

Fiftly, the agreeance of Gog and Magog, the Turke the open enemy .and
the Pope the couered enemie, to this perfecution , declareth the rooted ha-
tred of the wicked again It the faithfull : who though they be otherwife in
enmitie among themfelues, yet agree in this refpecl:, in odium terry , as did
Herod and PiUte.

Sixtly, the comparing of the Saints, and befieging of the belouedCity,
declareth vnto vs a certaine note of a falfe Church, to be perfecution : tor
they come to feeke the faithfull ; the faithfull are thofe that are fought:T he
wicked are the befiegers j the faithfull the befieged.

Seuenthly,

Backc-flulcrs
llullperilh :
conftantchrii-
fiiarts !li. ill be i
crowned.
Mattli. \o.ii,

2.

The defecti-
on or falling

away vnd.r
Anrichnit,
(lull hevni-
nerfalL

3

Satan his chil-
dren both de»
ccme, and per-
secute.

4

The wicked
in number
euerouerpafle
the°odly.

5

The wicked
at variance a-
mongthcm-
L lues, can wel
agree in one
againft C'hrift

Theftlfe
Church euer
perlccuccih.

8o

<iA Meditation vpon certaine verfes,&c.

7

Scripture by
Scripture
ihould be ex-
pounded.
z.King. i.

10,11.

All men
ftiould be law-
fully armed
(piritually ami
bodily to fighi
aj> linft the
:\ntichrift,
andhisvphol-
ders.

Seuenthly, in the forme oflanguage,and phrafe or maner of fpeaking, of
fire comming downe from heauen here vied, and taken out or the Booke
of the Kings, where, at Elias his prayers, with fire from heauen were de-
itroyed Acba^ias his fouldiers : as the greatelt. part of all the words , verles,
and fentences of this booke arc taken and borrowed of other parts of the
Scripture, we are taught to vie onely Scripture for interpretation of Scrip-
ture, if we would be lure, and neuerlwarue from the analogieof faith in
expounding , feeing it repeateth lb oft the owne phrafes, and thereby ex-
poundeth them.

Eightly, of the laft part of the confufion of the wicked , euen at the top
of their height and wheele, we haue two things to note : One that God al-
though he iiiffereth the wicked to run on while their cup be full, yet in the
end he Itriketh them, firlt in this world,and next in the world to come; to
the deliuerance of his Church in this world,and the perpetuall glory of the
lame in the world to come : The other note is,that after the great perie-
cution and the deitru&ion of the purluers , (hall the day of Iudgement fol-
low : For Co declareth the 1 1 .verfe of this fame Chapter 5 but in how Ihort
Ipace it lhall follow, that is onely knowne vnto God -y Onely this farre are
wc ertaine , that in the lall eltate , without any moe generall mutations,
the'world lhall remaine till the contamination and end of the lame.

To conclude then with exhortation : It is al our duties in this Iile at this
time, to do two things : One,to confider our eltate : An other to conforme
our actions according thereunto : Our eltate is, we are threefold belieged'
Firlt,lpiritually by the herefies of the antichrilt: Secondly,corporally & ge-
nerally,as members of that Church, the which in the whole they perlecute:
Thirdly, corporally and particularly by this prefent armie. Ouradtions
then conformed to our eltate are thele : Firft, to call for helpeat God his
hands: Next,to allure vs of thelame,leeing we hauealufficientwarrantjhis
conltant promife exprelTed in his word ; Thirdly, fince with good conlci-
ence we may,beingin the tents of the Saints, & beloued City,ltand in our
derence , encourage one another to vfe lawtull refilfance, and concurre or
ioyne one with another as warriors in one Campe, and citizens of one be-
loued City, for maintenance of the good caufe God hath clad vs with,and
in defence ofourliberties,natiuecountrey,and hues: For fince we lee God
hath promiled not only in the world to come,but alio in this world,to ^iue
vs vidory ouer them, let vs in alfurance hereof llrongly truft in our God,
ceafe to miltruft his promife,and fall through incredulitie or vnbeliefe: For
then are we worthy of double punilhment : For the ftronger they waxe,
and the neerer they come to their light,thefalterapprocheth their wracke,
and the day of our deliuery : For kind,and Iouii >g,true,and conltant,
carefull,and watchfull,mighty ,and reuenging is he that
promiieth it : To whom be praife and glory for
euer. Amen.

A MEDI-

Si

A MEDITATION VPON THE

xxv.xxvj. xxvij. xxviij. and xxix. verfes of the xv.

Chap, of the firit Booke of the Chronicles of the Kings :

Written by the mofl Qhrijlian Kjng, and fincere Trofejfour

of the trewth, Iames by the grace of God, King of England,

France, Scotland, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith.

THE TEXT.

z 5 So Dauid and the Elders oflfraelandthe Captaines ofthoufands "toent to bring
<vp the Ark^ oftheCouenant of the Lord .from the houfe ofObed-Edom
with by.

z6 Andbecaufe that God helped the Leuitesthat bare the Arte of the Couenantqf

the Lord, they offered Jeuen 'BuHockes andfeuen %ammes.
2.7 And Dauid had on him a linnen garment, as all the Leuitesthat bare the Arte-,

and the fingers and Qhenaniah that had the chief e charge of the fingers : and

<vpon Dauid was a linnen Ephod.
z 8 Thm all Ifrael brought <vp the Arke of the Lords Qouenant with fhouting and
found of Cornet, and with Trumpets > and Seithtymbales, making a found with

Violes and Tbitb harpes.
z9 And when the Arke of the Couenant of the Lord came into the Citie of Dauid,

Michal the daughter of Saul looked out at a window, and J aw Ring Dauid

daunting and playing and free defpifedbim inker heart.

THE MEDITATION.

5 of late when greateft appearance of perill was
by thatforreine and godleflefleete, I tooke occa-
sion by a Text fele&ed for the purpofe, to exhort
you to remaine conitant, refting allured of a hap-
py delmerance: So now by the great mercies of
God, my fpceches hauing taken an euident effect,
I could doe no leflfe of my carefull duety,then out
of this place cited, teach you what relteth on
your part to be done; not of any opinion I haue
of my abilitie to inllrudt you, but that thefe meditations of mine, may af-
ter my death remaine to the polteritie , as a certaine teftimonyofmyvp-
right and honcft meaning in this fb great and weightie a caufe. Now I

come

8z

(*A zfMec/itation.

Zeale in Da-
uid and expe-
rience of Gods
kindnefle to-
wards him ,
moued D.uiid
to honour
God.

come to the matter. Dauid that godly King, you fee, hath no fooncr ob-
tained victory oner Gods, and his enemies the Phili(tines,but his firil acti-
on which followes , is with concurrence of his whole eltates,to tranflate
the Arke of the Lords couenant to his houfe in great triumph and glad-
neffe, accompanied with the found ofmuficall initruments : And being fo
brought to the Kings houfe, he himfelfe dances and reicyces before it:
which thing Micbal the daughter of Saul and his wife percciuing, me con-
temned and laughed at her husband in her minde. This is thefumme.

THE METHOD.

Or better vnderitanding whereof, thefe heades are to be ope-
ned vp in order,and applied. And firlt. what caufes mooucd
Dauid to doe this worke. Secondly, what perfons concurred
^% with Dauid in doing of this worke. Thirdly, what was the a-

ction it felfc, and forme of doing vfed in the fame. Fo urthly, the oerion of

Micbal. And fiftly, her action.

The Church
cuer troubled
by men, hath
aioyfullcnd.

THE FIRST PART.

Stothefirilpart, The caufes moouinvDautd, palling
all others,I note two: One internall,the other .external:
| the internall was a feruent and zealous mind in Dauid
fully difpofed to extoll theglorieof God that had cal-
led him to be King, as he faith himfelre. The zeale of
thy houfe it eats me vp/Pfal 69.9. But more largely ex-
prefTed in the 1 ;z. PJa!me} compofed at the fame time
while this worke was a doing. The externall was a notable victorie newly
obtained by the power of God ouer and againft the Philiftines , olde and
pernitious enemies to the people of God,exprefTed m thelait part of the 1 4.
chapter preceding. By this victorie or caufe externall, the internal caufes
and zeale in Dauid is fo doubly inflamed , that all things fetafidc, in this
worke onely he will be occupied. Thefe are the two weightie caufes mo-
uing him. Wherof we may learne, firil that the chiefe venue which mould
be in a chriftian Prince, and which the Spirit of God alwayes chiefly prai-
fes in him, is a feruencie and conrtant zeale to promote the glorie of God,
that hath honoured him. Next, that where this zeale is vnfained, God
leaues neuer that perfon, without continuall powring of his bleflingson
him, thereby to ltirre vp into him a double meafure of zeale and thankful-
neffe towards God. Thirdly, that the Church of God neuer wanted ene-
mies and notable victories ouer them,to aflure them at all times of the con-
usant kindnes of God towards them; euen, when as by the croffe, as a bit-
ter medicine, he cureth their infirmities, faueth them from groffe finnes,
and trieth their faith : For we find plainely in the Scriptures , that no foo-

ner

<tA zfMeditation*

85

ner God himfelfe choofed Ifrael to be his people; but afToone,& euer thcr-
after as long as they remained his, the diuell fb enuied their prosperity, as
hee hounded out his inltruments the nations, at all times to trouble ana
warre againit. them, yet to the comfort of his Church affli&ed, and wrack
ofthearrli&ersintheend. This firlt. was pra&ifed by Tharao in Egypt •
and after their deliuerance, firlt. by the Ammonites , and then by the Phi-
listines continually thereafter, vntill the riling of the Monarchies, who
euery one did exercife themfelues in the fame labour. But ro note here the
rage ufallprophane Princes and nations which exercifed their crueltievp-
on the Church of God, were Superfluous and tedious,in refpecl: of that
which I haue fetdowne in my former meditation : Wherefore I onely goe
forward then in this. As this was the continuall behauiour of the Nations
towards Iirael; So it was molt efpecially in the time of Vauid, and among
the reft at this time here cited; at what time hauing newly inuaded Ifrael,
and beeing driuen backe, they would yet afTembleagaine in great multi-
tudes to warre againit. the people of God, and not content to defend their
ownecountries as the Ifraelites did, would needes come out of the fame to
purfiie them,and fb f pread themfelues in the valley : But Vauid by Gods di-
rection, brings foorth the people againft them, who fights,and according
to Gods promifes, ouercomes them, onely by the hand of God, and not by
their power, as the place it felfe molt plainely doeth fhew: So the Church
of God may be troubled, but in trouble it cannot perifh ; and the end of
their trouble is the very wracke and deft-ruc/tion of Gods enemies.

THE SECOND PART.

Ow followes fecondly the perfbns who did concurre
with Vauid in this a&ion : The Spirit noteth three
rankes of them. In the firft are the Elders of Ifrael : In
the next, are the captaines ouer thoufands : In the third,
are thePriefts and Leuites , of whom Summarily 1 will
fpeake. Thefe Elders were fublf ituted vnder Vauidm
le kingdome, and as his hands in all parts of the countrey miniftring iu-
ftice and iudgement to the Kings fubie&s : A nd they were of two forts,
maieftrates in walled townes, who in the gates of the cities executed iudge-
ment; and chiefe in Tribes,and fathers of families, who in the countrey did
iudge and miniller iudgement as the Scripture reports : They were not vn-
liketotwoofthe eftates of our kingdome, the Baron and theBurgefle.
The Captaines ouer thoufands were godly and valiant men, who vnder
the King did rule in time of warre , had the cuftodie of the Kings perfbn,
and fought his battailes : Thefe were necefTarie officers for Dauid, who
was appointed by God in his time (as wee are taught out of Gods owne
words, fpeakingby lS[atban to Vauid) to fight Gods battailes, to fubduethe
cnemie* of his Church, and to procure by ib doing, a peaceable kingdome

for

Three rankes
of perfons
concurre with
Dauid in this
workc.

H

<iA <£\fec(itatwn*

The Arke is
tranfported
withioy to

IeruUkm.

The figniri-
cationof the
Arkeof the
Couenant.

for Solomon his fbnne, who fhould in peace, as a figure of Chrilt the Prince
ofpeace, build the Lords Temple. Thefe are fpoken of here, to teach vs,
firlt, that their calling is lawfull : next, that in their calling, they (hould be
earnelt to honour God ; and thirdly, that thefe Captaines chiefly were law-
fully called, and lawfully walked therein,as we haue plaine declaration out
otVauids owne mouth, expreiTed well in the whole 101. 'P/alme , feeing
none were admitted in hisferuice orhoufhold, but fuch as vnfainedly fea-
red God. And without all queftion, godly and zealous Dauid would neuer
haue committed the guard of his perion,nor the fighting of Gods battailes
to the enemies of God, or men ofwarre,ofwhofe godlinefTe and vertuc he
neuer had proofe : See then their names and praife, i. Qhron. i\.z6. The
third ranke of Priefts and Leuites are fet downe in the fame chapter, verf
4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11. Somenofalleltateswereprefent in this godly worke.
This is to be marked well of Princes, and of all thofe of any high calling or
degree that hath to doe in Gods caufe. Dauid doth nothing in matters ap-
pertaining to God without the prefence andfpeciall concurrence of Gods
Minifters, appointed to be fpintuall rulers in his Ghurch : and at the firlt
meant to conuey the fame Arke to Ierufalem , finding their abfence and
want of their counfell hurtfull : now in this chapter,verf. 1 1, 1 3 . he faith to
them,ft are the chiefs Fathers of the Leuites Jantlifeyourfelues andyour brethren,
and bring i>/> the AAe of the Lord God of!frael<vnto the place that I haue prepared
for it. For becaufeye Toere not there at thefirfl3 the Lord our God made a breach a-
mong <vs -for "toe fought htm not in due order. And thus farre for the fecond
part concerning perfons : Wherein we may learne, firft ,that a godly king
nndes,as his heart wifheth,godly eftates concurring with him.Next a god-
ly king of his godly forefight in choofing good vnder-rulers , reapeth this
profit and pleafure, that as hee goeth before, fo they with zealous hearts
doe follow.

THE THIRD PART.

He fumme of this ioyfull conuoy may be digeff ed in three
acl:ions,which are thefe : The tranfporting of the Arke- the
harmony of muficall initruments ; and Dauids dancing and
reioy cing before it. He built a Tabernacle for the Arke in
mount Sio^&c tranfported it therunto,to fignify his thank-
fulnes for the many victories God had put in his hands : and this tranfpor-
ting was the occaf ion of all this fblemnitie and reioycing that followed
thereupon. As to the Arke it felfe, we know it was bull t by Moyfes at the
comand of God, in the wildernes of Sinai I This Arke was made of Sbutim
wood , which admits no corruption : It was of moil comely fhape and
forme, two cubits and a halfe in length, a cubit and a halfc in height, and a
cubit and a halfe in breadth,ouerlaid within and without with pure beaten
gold,and was not only a figure otleftts Chrift our perfect Sauiour,in whom

all

<iA z5\deditation.

85

all the promiles of God, are yea and A men, z .Corinth. 1 . io. and in whom as
a lure Arke, all abundance of Gods bleffings are placed, that out of his ful-
nelTe we may all receiue grace vpon grace, Iolm 1.16. feeing he is made vn-
to vs of God, wifedome , righteoumeffe, falsification and redemption, 1 .
Corinth. 1. 30. butalfb afure pledge of Gods continuall prefence in Chrilt
with his people, to blefTe them with all maner of bleffings. And to figni-
fie this purpofe more particularly, within the Arke was placed the Tables
oftheCouenant, and Law written by God, (for which caufe alio it was cal-
led the Arke of the Couenant) %pm. 10. 4. to teach them in Chrilt pro-
mifed,the perfection of the whole Law to be found, for all that beleeue in
him. Aboue the Arke was a couer or lid called The Mcrcie Seate,and a-
boue the lid the figures of two Cherubins, couering with their wings the
Mercie Seat : betwixt die which two, theliuing God did louingly fpeake
to theinltructionand comfort of his people, to affure them that all Gods
mercifull dealings with man ( either in communicating his knowledge to
them : or in fending his Angels miniflring Spirits for their comfort,) hath

the ground and foundation in Christ Iesvs eternally. This Arke
then being a fiire Sacrament of Gods fauour towards them , and a Coue-
nant oflEsvs Christ, wherein corporally Gods mercifull promifes
didinfiie j followes the third part, the forme of doing vfed therein by
thefe perfbns. Generally, the action was to bring vp the Arke of the Co-
uenant of the Lord,from the houfe otObedEdom with ioy,and to be placed
in the Tabernacle built for it by the King in Mount Sion. The forme of
doing vfed by euery perfon, is : The Prieits offer Bullocks and Rammes,
bccaufe that God bleffed theworke; The King clad in a linnen garment,
dances and playes before the Arke : Qhemniah the chiefe of the fingers
with his fellowes, praifes God with Pfalmes, and all the eftatesinlfrael,
bring the Arke of the Couenant with fhowting,fbund of Cornet, Trum-
pet, cymbals, violes, and harpes, and place it in the citie ofDauid. Briefly
then,D<i«& vpon his victories doeth tranfport to his houfe the fame, to te-
ftifie hereby his care to receiue Gods fauour towards him and his people:
Not thinking it enough to haue once or twife proofe thereof j but alfo to
procure a continuance by the prefence of his lioly Arke, efteeming this
I the worthieft trophee or triumph, he could make or erect for his notable
victories : A triumph indeed farrefurpafsing the Egyptian Piramides, the
Grecian trophees, or yet the Romane triumphall chariots. A s to the har-
monieandmuficallinrtruments that accompanied this holy Arke,Itruft
no man is ignorant of the cuftome that was among the Iewes, in praifing
God with all kind of initruments, as Dauids Pfalmes innumerable times
beare witneKTe. But in cafe fome would demand wherefore the Church
of God mould more extraordinarily reioyce at one time , then at another,
feeing we are affured that all Gods actions towards vs, areforourweale,ei-
therfpiritually or corporally, fuppofewee cannot at euery time compre-
hend it : I anfwere, that although I mult confeffc that fentence to bee molt

H ortho-

Heb
Ioh.

.1.14-

u

<tA tfAfe dilation .

Chriftis the
ground of.ill
true Religion.

orthodoxe, yet mull: I alio confefle, that whenfbeucr it (hall plcalc Cod to
manifeit by outward fignes to the world , as at one time more then ano-
ther the great loue to his Church, by lome notable workc tor their dchue-
rance; We are then of duty bound in thehigheit degree to praife God, as
well for confirming of the weakeones amongll vs, as for ltopping of [he
mouthes, and darning of the proud wicked without vs, to make the glory
of his Name, as farre as in vs lieth, to refound : The manifold examples of
the Saints of God through the whole Scriptures prooue this more then e-
uidently, beiides the examples of the prayers off iindry of the godly , who
for the glory of his Name, more then for their particular weale,haue pray-
ed him to <nue publike teftimonie of his loue towards them : So did Mojes,
Iojhua, Dauid.EliaSyBi^eus, and innumerable others of the Prophets and fer-
uants of God. As to the dancing of Vauid i dancing , playing , and fuch
like a&ions we know are of themfelues indifferent,and good or euil accor-
ding to their vie, and the intention of the vfer; and therefore being vied
at this time with a comely zeale, for the fetting foorth of Gods glory, are
not onely to be borne with and excufed, but euen moil highly to be pray-
fed and commended , although that Micbal difpray fed the lame. Morcouer,
it is to be marked that Vauid in this doing,did nothing without the fpecial
motion of the fpirit of God, as an extraordinarie worke, which io fully
polTeflcdhis foule at this prefent, that forgetfull as it were, of the actions
of his bodie; hee gaue his whole perfon ouer to be goucrned as it pleafed
him, alwayes fceking in all, the honour and glorie or his God,without rcC-
ped to himfelfe : And thus farre for the third part : Whereof wee haue to
note firtlin the Arke: The ground of all true and ancient religion, and the
body of the whole feruice of God that brings faluation , is to bee fituate in
Ie{usChriftonely,asisplainclyietdownc,^fl.4.n. TohtiJ\.6. i.Cor.i.i I.
i Job. i .7. Next, that they which will be faued by this Arke, mutt beare this
Arke in their heart by faith, in their mouth by open confeilion, (2fyw. 1 .and
in their adions confirming their whole doing in their calling to his will,
Matth.j.i i ,2.z,i 3 .Thirdly , that they who are fincerely ioyned with Chrift,
reioyce in the bearing of Chrift, and count it their higheft ioy to be occu-
pied continually in his bearing.

Michnlshy-
pocrifie.

THE FOVRTH PART.

S to the perfon of Micbal, fhee was Sauls daughter, and Va-
aids wife, a woman appearandly euill brought vp by amoft
wicked father ; which the Spirit of God will f ignific,by cal-
ling her Sauls daughter, as (he was in hypocrifie hisdaugh-
u term deed, as well as by nature : yet (hee was ioyned with
the body of the Church vifible, which is figniHed by the if lie giuen her,
when flic was called Vauids wife: Andfoffie was outwardly a perfon ioy-
ned by mariage in focietie with the Church, yet in effect- a lurking hypo-
crite

(iA Meditation.

«7

critc within the bowels of the fame. Such kinde of folkes (hypocrites I
meane) are a malum necejfarium inleparably and continually loyned with
the trew Church, neuer to be lifted while the Matter of the Harueit come
with the feline in his hand.

THE FIFT PART.

Er doings are,being quiet in her lodging,al the time of her
hufbands great and publike reioycing with the people not
comming out; for not being able,as appeareth,to counter-
feit finely euough a diffimulateioy full countenance j And
therefore looking out at a window, fheefpies her husband
dancing before the Arke, incontinent interprets fheethis
indifferent action in malam partem, as not being touched with a truefeeling
of the caufe of his ioy, and fb defpifes fhe his doing in herminde,as onely
proceeding of a lafciuious wantonnefle. A marueilous cafe ; fhee that be-
fore of naturall loue to her husband did preferue him, although to her
owne great perill, from the hands of herowne father Saul, cannot now
abide to fee nim vfe aright that indifferent action, which ftie her felfe(I
doubt not) did oft through litcmioumes abufe. By this we may note the
nature of the hypocrites , and interiour enemies of the Church, who al-
though in their particulars not concerning Religion, there will be none in
fhew more friendly to the godly then they •> yet how fbone matters of Re-
ligion or concerning the honour of God, comes in hand, O then are they
no longer able to containe or bridle their paffions, euen as here Micbal de-
fended her husband, euen in the particularsketwixt him and her owne fa-
ther ; but his dancing before the Arke to the honour of God;flie could no

wife abide.

Now thus farre being feid for the methodicall opening vp of the Text \
It refts onely to examine how pertinently this place doeth appertaine to vs
and our prefent eftate : And firft as to the perlons, the people of God and
the nations their enemies, together with their pridefull purmite ofDauid,
and Gods raoft notable deliuerance. Is there not nowafincereprofemon
of the trewth amonglt vs in this I(le,oppugned by the nations about, ha-
ters of the holy word? And doe we not alio as Ifrael, profefTe one onely
God, and are ruled by his pure word onely ? on the other part, are they not
as Philiftines, adorers of legions of gods, and ruled by the foolifh traditi-
ons pf men ? Haue they not as the Philiitines, beene continually the pur-
fuers, and we as Ifrael the defenders of our natiue fbile and countrey ? next,
haue they not now at the lalt euen like the Philiftines, come out of their
owne foiles to purfue vs , and fpread themfelues to that effect vpon the
great valley of our feas, prefumptuoufly threatningthe deftruction and
wracke of vs J But thirdly, had notour victory beene farre more notable
then that of Ifrael , and hath not the one beene as well wrought by the

H 2, hand

Michalsdo.

inss.

The applica-
tion of the
purpoie to vs.

88

<iA Meditation.

hand of God, as the other ? For as God by making the tops of the mulbery
trees with his mightie windes, put the Philiitines to flight, hath hee not
euenin likemanerby brangling with his mightie windes their timber ca-
ftles, fcattered and fhaken them aiunder to the wracke of a great part,and
confufion of the whole? Now that we mayrefemble Ifrael as well in the
reft of this action, what triumph reits vs to make for the crowning of this
bleiTed comedy? Euento bring amonglt vs the Arke with all reioycing.
What is the Arke of Chriftians vnder grace, but the Lord Iefus Chriit,
whom with ioy wee bring amongftvs, when as receiuing with finceritic
and gladnelte the new Teitament in the blood of Chriit our Sauiour , in
our heart we beleeue his promifes, and in word and deede wee beare wit-
nefTe thereto before the whole world, and walkefb inthelightas it be-
comes the fbnnes of the fame? this is theworthielt triumph or our vido-
ry that we can make. And although there will doubtlefTe be many Michah
amonglt vs, let vs reioyce and praife God for the dhcouerie of them, allu-
ring our felues they were neuer of vs, accounting all them to be againft vs,
that either reioyce at the profperkie of our enemies, or reioyce not with
vs at our miraculous deliuerance ? For all they that gather not with vs,they
fcatter. And let vs alfb diligently and warily trie out thefe craftie Micbals :
fork is in that refped that Chriit recommends vnto vs the wifedome of
Serpents, not thereby to deceiue and betray others (no, God forbid) but to
arme vs againft the deceit and trealbn of hypocrites that goe about to trap
vs. And left that thefe great benefits which God hath beltowed vponvs^
be turned through our vnthankfulnefle into a greater curfe, in feruingfor
teftimonies at the latter day againft vs, to the procuring of our double
ftripes ; let vs now to conclude, bring in the Arke amonglt vs in two rc-
fpc£ts before mentioned, feeing we haue already receiued the Gofpel j firft
by conftant remaining in the purkie of the trewdi , which is our molt cer-
teinecouenantoffaluationin theonlymerks of our Sauior:Andnext,letvs
fo reforme our defiled liues, as becomes regenerate Chriftians, to the
great glory of our God, the vtter defacing of our aduerfaries
the wicked, andourvnfpeakeable comfort both
here and alfb for euor. Amen.

His

89

His Maiefties owne Sonnet.

THc nations banded gainf! the Lord of might
Prepar'd a force, andfct them to the way :
Mars dreit himfelfe in fuch an awfull plio ht,
The like whereof was neu erf eene they fay:
They forward came in monltrous aray,
Both Sea and land befet vs euery where :
Bragges threatned vs a ruinous decay,
What came of that ? the iflue did declare.
The windes began to toffe them here and there,
The Seas begun in foming waues to fwell :
The number that efcap'd, it fell them faire:
The reft were fwallo wed vp in gulfes of hell:
But how were all theft things miraculous done?
Godlaughtat them out of his heauenly throne.

Idem Latine.

IIS^SANO tumid* gentes coiere tumult u,
jiuj<&, infignc^nefas.bello 'vitro ciere tonantem,
Man [efe accinxiv , metuenda tot agmina nunqudM,
Vifaferunt, proper ard truces miro or dine turmt,
Hpfaue-, mart &> terra f^uo dafere duello,
Exitium diraqus minantes flrage ruinam-,
Jrrita-jfed trtili lugent conamina finz->'.
"Nam laceras iecit <ventiis ludibria puppes,
Et merfit rapidfs turge/cens mmtibus xquor.
Foelix communi qui euafit clade fuper/les,
Dum reliquos mi/ero, deglutit abyjjus hiatu.

Qui "Vis tanta-> caditt quit totque flupenda peregitl
Vanos loua facro conatus rifit Olympo.

Per Metellanum Cancellarium.
H j

DAEMONOLOGIE

IN FORME OF A

DIAIOGVE,
Diuided into three cBookes>
rV^ITTS ^ "BY TBS HiqH

AND MIGHTIE PRINCE,
I A M E S by the Grace of G o d King of
England, Scotland^ ranee and Ireland,
Defender of the Faith&c.

^THE PREFACE TO

The Reader.

HefearefuU abounding at this time_j
in this Countrey , of tbefe deteslable
Jlaues of the Diuef the Witches oren-
chauntersjoath mooued mee Q beloued
T(eader) to difyatch in po/lyt his follow*
1 ing Treatife ofmine^ , not in any wife
Qasfprotesl ) to feme for ajhew of my
_ learning and ingihe }but onely Qmoued
ofconjaenci') to preajje thereby ,fofarre as lean , to refolue the
doubting hearts of many • both that fuch affaults of Satan are mofl
certainely praBifedyand that the instruments thereof \ merits mott
feuerely to bepuni/hed : againft the damnable opinions oftwoprin^
cipally in our aagtu, whereof the one called Sco^an Englifhman,
is not a/fjamed in publd^e Trint to deny, that there can be fuch o-j

thing

9*

To the Reader.

thiw as Witch -craft: andfo maintaines the olderrour oj the S ad-
duces in denying ofjfirits ; The other called Wierus, a Cferman
Thyfition, Jets out a publike Jpologiefor all thefe craft] -follies,
whereby procuring for their impunitie, heplainely bewray es him-
fe/fe to haue bene one of that profefitcn. tAndfor to make this
ctreatife the more pie 'aj ant andfactll, f haue put it in forme ofa~>
"Dialogue^, which I haue dmided into three Hookes : The fir si
(beaming ofz5\Tagie ingenerall ,and U\[^ecromancie inffeciaU:
"The fecond, of Sorcer.e and Witch-craft : and the third Fontaines
a dfcourfe of all thefe kj.nds of/firits , and Spectres that appear es
and troubles perfons , together with a conclufion of the wholes
workc^. zZATy intention in this labour , u onely to prooue two
things, as I haue already faid : The one^j,that fuch diuelijh artes
haue bene and are : The other , what exalt triad and feuerepu-
nifioment they merit: and therefore reafon I, What k^nde of things
arepofiible to be performed in thefe (tArts , audbywhatnaturall
caufes they may be , not that I touch euery particular thing oft be
T>iuels power , for that were infinite : but onely to jjreake fchola-
flu kelyy Q fince this cannot beffoken in our language^ reafon vp-
a?; genus leauing fpecies , and differentia ft/ /w comprehended
therein : zJsfor example peaking of the power ofMagiciens,
in the firfl bool^e andfext Chapter , I fay, that they canfuddenly
caufe be bi ought into them , all kinds ofdaintie dijhes, by their
familiar Jbir it- fince as a thief e he delights tofleale_j,and as affi-
rithecan fitbtilty andfuddenlyynough tranjport the fame. C\(ow
vnderthts^enus, maybe comprehended all particulars 3 depen-
ding thereupon ffuch as the bringing Wine out of a wall (as wee
haue heard oft to haue bene pratltfd ) and fuch others ; which
particulars , are fiffciently prooue d by the reafons ofthegeneralL
<iAnd fuch like iniheficond boo{e of Witch-craft inffeciall,and
fift £l:apter, f fay, and pnuc by diuers Arguments, that Witches
can by the tower cf their master, }cure or caH ondfeafes : 3\^oi»
by the f fame reafons, that proues their power by the T>iuell ofdifi
eafes ingenerall,is a/well proued their power in Jpecial^ asofwea^-
ning the nature offome men, to make them vnablefor women, and

making

To the Reader,

9}

making it to abound in others, more then the ordinary courfe of na-
ture would permit : Andfuch lil^ein all other particular fecfmefies.
But one thing [will pray thee to obferue in ail thefe places, where
Ireafon vpon the diuels power, which is the different ends and
fcopes,that (fodas the fir ft caufe^, and the d'tuell as his in/lrument
andfecondcaujefioots at in allthefe allions of the diuel, (as Gods
hang-man: ) For where the diuels intention in them is euer to pe-
ri fh , either the Joule, or the body, or both of them, that he is fo per-
mitted to deale With ;(jodby the contrary, drawes euer out of that
euill,glorj to himfelfe, either by the wrac^e of the wicked in his iu-
/lice, or by the triallof the patient,ancl amendment of the faithful,
being warned vp with that rodofcorreBion, Hauing thus decla-
red vnto thee then, my full intention in this Treatife,thou wilt ea-
fily excufe, I doubt not,afwel my pretermitting,^ declare the whole
particular rites andfecrets ofthefe vnlawfuUarts^ as alfo their in-
fnit and wonderful! praBifes, as being neither oft hem pertinent to
mypurpofe : the reafon whereof, is giuen in the hinder end of the
firs! Chapter of the third booke : and who lilies to be curious in thefe
things, hemayreade, if he will heare of their pra&ifes, Bodinus
Daemonomanie, colleBed with greater diligence^,then written
with iudgement, together with their confefiions , that haue bene at
this time apprehended, ff he would ^now what hath bene the opi-
nion of the Ancients, concerning their power, he fhall fee it well de-
ferred by Hyperius & Hemmingius, two late (fermane wri-
ters-^ liefides innumerable other neoteric/^ Theologues, that write
largely vpon thatfubjeB : ojfndifhewoutdfyow what are the
particular rites, and curiojities ofthefe blacfy Arts ( which is both
vnnecejfary andperillous) he willfindeitinthefourthcBoo^e of
Cornelius Agrippa,andin Wierus,whom-offffa%e. ojfnd
fowifhingmypaines inthis Treatife (belouedl(eader)to be effe-
Buall, in arming all them that reade thefame^>, againfi thefe a-
boue mentioned err ours, and recommending my good
Will to thy friendly acceptation, f bid thee

heartily fare-well.

t ~ ~~~ ~~ ~~ ~—~ ~~ ~~ ~~~ ~ _~

IAMES R.

w

DAEMONOLOGIE, IN

FORME OF A DIALOGVE.

Fir

s T

B

OOKE,

ARGVMENT.

The exord of the whole. The defer iption of

cfMagie in/pecialL

Chap. I. Argvment.

Prouedby the Scripture-, that thefe 'Vnkwfull arts in generc, haue
bene and may be put inpraflife.

Philomathes and Epistemon
reafbn the matter.

Philo mathes.

Am furely very glad to haue met with you
this day : for I am of opinion, that ye can
better refolue me of fbme thing, whereof I
ftand in great doubt, nor any other whom-
with I could haue met.

E p i . In what I can, that ye like to fpeir
atme, Fwill willingly and freely tell my opi-
nion, and if I proue it not fufficiently , I am
heartily content that a better reafbn carry it
away then.

Phi. What thinke ye of thefe itrange newes, which now onely fur-
nifhespurpofe to all men at their meeting : I meane of thefe Witches ?

E p i . Surely they are wonderfull : And I thinke fo cleare and plaine
confeflions in that purpofe,haue neuer fallen out in any aage or countrey.
Phi. No cjueition if they be true, but thereof the Doctours doubts.
E p i . What part of it doubt ye of?

Phi.

'Damonolopicj. First Booke.

95

Phi. Euen of all, for ought I can yetperceiuc :and namely,that there
is fuch a thing as Witch-craft or Witches , and I would pray you to refblue
me thereof if ye may : ior I hauc reafoned with fundrie in that matter, and
yet could neuer be iatisfied therein.

E p i . I mall with good will doe the bell: I can : But I thinke it the diffi-
ciller, fince ye deny the thing it felfe in generall : for as it is laid in theLo-
gicke Ichooles, Contra negantem principia non eft difyutandum. Alwaies for
that part, that Witch-craft , and Witches haue beene , and are, the former
part is clearelyprooued by the Scriptures, and the laft by daily experience
andconfeflions.

Phi. I know ye wil alleadge me Sauls Tytboniffe : but that as appeares
will not make much for you.

E p i . Not onely that place, but diuers others : But 1 maruell why that
mould not make much for me ?

Phi. The reafons are thefe , firft yee may confider, that Saul beeing
troubled in fpirit, and hauing fafted long before , as the text teftifieth, and
being come to a woman that was bruted to haue fuch knowledge, and that
to enquire (6 important newes,he hauing fo guilty a conicience for his hai-
nous offences, and fpecially,fbr that lame vnlawfullcuriofitie, and horri-
ble defe&ion • and then the woman crying out vpon the fuddaine in great
admiration, for the vncouth fight that me alledged to haue feene, difcoue-
ringhim to be the King, though difguifed, and denied by him before: it
was no wonder, I fay , that his fenfes being thus diftradted , hee could not
perceaue her faining of her voice,he being himfelfe in another chalmer,and
feeing nothing. Next, what could be, or was railed ? The fpirit of Samuel?
prophane,andagainftall Theologierthedeuillin his likeneffe ? as vnap-
peirant, that either God would permit him to come in theihape of his
Saints, (for then could neuer the Prophets in thofe dayes haue beene fure,
what Ipirit fpake to them in their vifions) or then that he could fore-tell
what was to come thereafter^ for Prophecie proceedeth onely of GoD:and
the diuell hath no knowledge of things to come.

E p i . Yet if ye will marke the words of the text, yee will finde clearely,
that Saulfaw that apparition : for giuing you thuSaul was in another chal-
mer,atthe making of the circles and coniurations, needfull for that pur-
pofc (as none of that craft wil permit any others to behold at that time)yet
iris euidentby the text, that how fbone that once that vncleane fpirit was
fully rifen, (he called in vpon Saw/: Foritisfaid in the text, thatSWAffcra?
him to be Samuel, which could not haue beene , by the hearing tell onely of
an olde man with a mantill, fince there was many moe old men dead in
I/rael nor Samuel : And the common weid of that whole countrey was
mantils. As to the next, that it was not the fpirit of Samuel, I grant : In the
prouing whereof ye need not to infill , fince all Chriluans of whatfoeucr
religion agrees vpon that : and none but either mere ignorants , or Necro-
manciers, or Witches doubts thereof. And that the deuillis permitted at

fbme-

96

Dtewonologie^. First Boore.

i.cor.n.14.

i.King.zi.

Exoii.n.

Exod.7.& j.

i.Sam.iy.

A<fb8.
Aasi<5.

fbmetimes to put himfelfe in the likeneile of the Saints, it is plainc in the
Scriptures, where it is laid, thai Satan can transforme himfelfe into an Angel of
light. Neither could that bring any inconuemence with the vifions of the
Prophets, finceit is moil certaine, that God will not permit him Co to de-
ceiue his owne ; but onely fiich, as firft wilfully deceiue them-felues, by
running vnto him, whom God then fufFers to fall in their owne fnares,and
iuitly permits them to be illuded with great efficacie of deceit,becaufe they
would not beleeuethetrueth(as'?Wfayth.) And as to the dmels foretel-
ling of things to come, it is true that he knowes not all things future; but
yet that hee knowes part , the tragicall euent of this hiitone declares it,
(which the wit of woman could neuer haue fore-fpoken) not that hee hath
any preference, which is onely proper to God; or yet knowes any thing by
looking vpon God, as in a mirrour (as the good Angels doe) hee being for
eu er debarred from the fauourable prefence and countenance ofhisCrca-
tour, but onely by one of thefe two meanes : either,as being worldly wife,
and taught by a continuall experience, euer fince the Creation, iudges by
likelyhood of things to come, according to the like that hath pafled be-
fore,and the naturallcaufes,in refpeel: of the viciifitude of all things world-
ly : or elfe by Gods imploying or him in a turne, and fo forefeene thereof,
as appeares tohauebeenein this,whereofwefindetheverylikein Mkbea*
prophetickedifcourfetokingA^. Buttoprooue this my firit propor-
tion, that there can be fiich a thing as Witch-craft and Witches, there are
manymoeplaces in the Scriptures then this, as I faid before. As firitinthe
Laweof G o d, it is plainely prohibited : Butceftaineitis, that the Law of
God fpeakes nothing in vaine, neither doeth it lay curfes , or enioyne pu-
nifhments vpon (hadowes, condemning that to be ill, which is not in ef-
fence or being,as we call it. Secondly, it is plaine, where wicked Tharaohs
Wife-men imitated a number of Mofes miracles , to harden the tyrants
heart thereby. Thirdly, faid not Samuel to Saul, that difobedience is as thejinne
of Witch-craft ? To compareit to a thing that were not, it were too too ab-
furd. Fourthly, was notSimon Magusz man of that craft ? And hYtly,what
was fhe that had the fpirit ofTytbori ? befide innumerable other places that
wereirkefbmeto recite.

CHAP.

Dtemonologie. First Booke.

91

Chap. II. Argv.

What kind offtnne thepratli/crs oftbefe <vnlawfull arts commit. The diuifion of
thefe arts : And what are the meanes that allure any to praBife them.

Philomathes.

Vt I thinke it. very ftrange, that Godfhould permit any
man-kind ( flnce they beare his owne Image) to fall in io
groffe and rilthie a defection.

E p i. Although man in his Creation was made to the i-
mage or the Creator, yet through his fall hauing once loft
it, it is but reftored againe in a part by grace onely to the elect : So all the
reft falling away from God,aregiuen ouer into the hands of the diuell that
enemy, to beare his image; and being once lb giuen ouer, the greateft and
the srofleft impietie is thepleafanteft, and molt delightfull vnto them.

Phi. But may it not fiiffice him to haue indirectly the rule> and pro-
cure theperdition offb many fbules by alluring them to vices, and to the
following of their owne appetites, fuppofe hee abufe not fb many fimple
(bules, in making them directly acknowledge him for their mafter?

E p i . No furely, for he yfcs euery man , whom of he hath the rule, ac-
cording to their complexion and knowledge: and fb, whom hee findes
moft fimple, he plainelieft difcouers himfelfe vnto them : For he being the
enemieot mans faluation, vfes all the meanes hee can to intrappe them fb
farreinhisfnares,as it may bee vnable to them thereafter (fuppofe they
would) to ridthemfelues out of the fame.

Phi. Then this finne is a finne againft the holv Ghoft.
E p i . It is in fome, but not in all.

Phi. How that ? Are not all thefe that runne directly to the diuell in
one Categorie ?

E p i . God forbid, for the finne againft the holy Ghoft hath two bran-
ches : The one, a falling backe from the whole fcruice of God, and a refu-
fall of all his precepts : The other is the doing of the firft with knowledge,
knowing that they doe wrong againft their owne conference, and the te-
tlimonie of the holy Spirit, hauing once had a tafte of the fweetnes of Gods
mercies : Now in the firft of thefe two,all forts of Necromancers, Enchan-
ters or Witches, are comprehended, but inthelaft,none but fuch as erre
with this knowledge that I haue fpoken of.

Phi. Then it appcares that there are more forts nor one , that are di-
rectly profeflburs of his leruice : and if io be , I pray you tell me how many
and what are they ?

E p i. There are principally two forts, whereunto all the parts of that
vnhappy Art are redacted ; whereof the one is called Magie or Is^ecromancie,
the other Sorcerie orWitch-craft.

Phi. What I pray you ? and how many are the meanes , whereby the
diuell allures perfons in any of theie (nares ?

I Ep i.

Gene.i.

'

/

Hibr.6.io.

-

— I — —

pg T>amonologie^>. First Booke.

f i

E p i. Eucn by thefc three paflions that are within our felues : Curio-
fitic in great ingines : third of rcucnge, for fbmetortes deepcly apprehen-
ded : or trrccdy appetite of gcarc, cauled through great poucrtic. As to the
firitofthefe,Cunofitie, it is onely die inticcmcnc of M_igif wwj or 2^ao-
manciers : and the other two are the allurers of the Sorcerers or Witches } for
that old and craftie ierpent being a Spint,he eafily fpies our affections, and
fo conformes himfelfe thereto, to deceiuevs to our wracke.

Chap. III. Argv.
The fgnifications and etymologies of the words of "Magic and Nccromancic.
The difference betwixt Necromancie and Witchcraft : What are the en-
treflis, and beginnings , that bring any to the knowledge thereof.

Phi lom athes.

Would gladly firft heare, what thing it is that ye call Magie
or Necromancie.

Ep i. This word Magi in the Perflan tongue, imports
as much as to be a contemplatour or lnterpretour of Di-
„ uineandheaucnlyfciences, which being firft vied among
the fbaidees, through their ignorance of the true diuimtie, was efteemed
and reputed amongft them, as a principall venue : And therfore, was na-
med vniuilly with an honourable itile , which name the Greek.es imitated,
generally importing all thefe kindes of vnlawfull artes : And this word
Necromancie is a Greeke word,compounded of ***©»> and P_^«., which is to fay,
the prophecie by the dead. This lafl name is giuen, to this blacke and vn-
lawfull fcience,by the figure Synechdoche, became it is a principall part of
that arte, to feme themlclues with dead carcafes in their diuinations.
Phi. What difference is there betwixt this arte, and Witch-craft?
E p i . Surely, the difference vulgare put betwixt them , is very merry,
and in a maner true j for they fay, that the Witches are feruants onely, and
flaues to the diuel ; but the Necromanciers are his Matters and com-
manders.

Phi. How can that be true,that any men being fpccially addi&ed to
his feruice, can be his commanders ?

E p i . Yea thev may be 5 but it is onely fecundim quid : For it is not by
any power that they can haueouer him, but ex patio alia nerliej whereby
he obliges himfelfe in fbme trifles to them , that he may on the other part
obteine the fruition of their body and foule, which is the onely thing he
huntcs for.

Phi. A very inequitable contract forfooth : But I pray you di£
courfe vnto me,what is the effect and fecftts of that arte.

E p i. That is an ouer large field ye giueme :yet I (hall doe my good-
will ,the moilfummarly that I can , to runne through the principall points
thereof. As there are two forts of folkes, that may be entifed to this art, to

wit,

Dternonologie. First Booke.

99

»/>, learned or vnlearned : Co is there two meanes, which are the firft ftec-
rers vp and feeders of their curiofitie, thereby to make them to gme them-
felues ouer to the fame : Which two meanes, I call thediuelsfchoole, and
his rudiments. The learned haue their curiofitie wakened vp , and fed by
that which I cal his fchole : this is the Aflrologie iudiciar^For diuers men ha-
iling attained to a great perfection in learaing, and yet remayningouer-
bare ( alas ) of the Spirit of regeneration and fruits thereof, finding all na-
turall things common, afwell to the ftupide pedants, as vnto them,they af-
fay to vendicate vnto them a greater name , by not onely knowing the
courfe of things heauenly,butlikewife to clime to the knowledge of things
to come thereby: Which,at the firft face appearing lawfull vnto thenyn
refpe£t the ground thereof feemeth to proceed of naturall caufes onely,
th ey are fb allured thereby, that rinding their practife to proue trew in fun-
dry things, they ftudy to know the caufe thereof and lb mounting from
degree to degree, vpon the llipperieand vncertainefcaleof curiofitie j they
are at laft entiled , that where lawfull artes or fciences faile, to fatisfie their
reftleffe minds, euen tofeeketo that blacks and vnlawfullfcienceofA%z>:
Where, rinding at the firft, that fuch diuers formes of circles and coniza-
tions rightly ioyned thereunto , will raife luch diuers formes of lpirits, to
refblue them of their doubts , and attributing the doing thereof, to the
power infeparably tied, or inherent in the circles , and many wordes of
God, confufedly wrapped in ; they blindly glory of themfelues, as if they
had by their quicknene of ingine , made a conqueft ofTlutoes dominion,
and were become Emperours ouer the Stygian habitacles : Where, in the
meane time ( miferable wretches ) they are become in very deed, bond-
flaues to their mortall enemie : and their knowledge, for all that they pre-
sume thereof, is nothing increafed, except in knowing euill, and the hor-
rors of hell for puniihment thereof, as Adams was by the eating of the

forbidden tree.

. \

Chap. IIII. Argv.

The dejeription of the rudiments and Schoole, which are the entreffes to the arte of
Magie : And in Jpecialithe differences betwixt Aftronomie and Aftrolo-
gie: Viuifion of Aftrologie in diuers parts.

Phi lo mathes.

Vt I pray you likewife forget not to tell what are the di-
uels rudiments.

E p i. His rudiments , I call firft in generall, all that
which is called vulgarly the vertue of word,herbe, and
ftone, which is vied by vnlawfull charmes, without na-
_ turall caufes ; as likewife all kinde of pradicques,freites,
or other like extraordinary a&ions, which cannot abide the trew touch of
naturall realbn.

I z Phi. I

Gencj.

lOO

Dtemonolorie. FirstBooke.

Phi. I would hauc you to make that plainer, byfbme particular ex-
amples- for your propolition is very generall.

Ep i. I meane either by fuch kinde of Charmcs as commonly daft
wiues vfe ,. for healing of forfpoken gpods, for preferuing them from euill
eyes, by knitting roun trees, or fundneh; kinde of hearbes, tothehaireor
tailes of the goods : by curing the worme, by if emming ot blood , by hea-
lino- of Horie-crookes, by turning of the nddle,or doing of fuch like innu-
merable things by words, without applying anything, meeteto the pare
offended, as Mediciners doe: Orelleby Haying married folkes , to haue
naturally adoe with other (by knitting lb. many knots vponapoint at the
time of their marriage, ) And fuch like things,which men vf e to practife in
their 'merrinefTe: For fra vnlearncd men ( being naturally curious, and
lackino- thetrew knowledge of God ) finde thefe.pra&ifes to proue trew,as
fundnc of them will doe , by the power of the diuell for decerning men,
and not by any inherent vertue in thefevaine words and freitesj and being
deflrous to winne a reputation to themfelues in fuch like turnes, they ei-
ther ( if they be of the (hamefafter fort ) feeke to be learned by fome that
are exDerimented in that Arte , ( not knowing it to be euill at the firft ) or
elfebeW of the groffer fort, runne diredly to the diuel for ambition or
defireofgaine,andplainelycontrad with him thereupon.

Phi. But me thinkes diefe meanes which ye call the Schoole and

rudiments of the diuel, are things lawfull , and haue bene approued for

fuch in ali times and aages : as in fpeciall,this fcience oUjlrologie, which is

one of the fpcciall members of the Matfymatiques. •

E p I . T here are two things which the learned haue obferued from the

beginning, in the fcience of the heauenly Creatures, the Planets, Starres,

and fuch like: The one is their courfe and ordinarie motions, which for

that caufe is called Attronornia}\Vhkh word is a compound of <*«« 3nd **r» that

is to fay,thelaw of the Starres :- And this Art indeed is one of the members

of the Matbematiques y and not onely lawfull, but mofl neceffary and conv

mendable: The other is called Attrologia, being compounded oh-ri©* and ^,

which is to fay, the word and preaching of the Starres : Which is diuided

into two parts •. The rlrif.,by knowing thereby the powers of fimples, ancj

fickneffes, the courfe of the feafons and the weather , being ruled by their

influence; which part depending vpon the former , although it bee not of

it fclfe a part ot 'Matbematiques : yet it is not vnlawfull, being moderately v-

fed, fuppofe not fb neceffarie and commendable as the former. Thefe-

-cond part is to truft fo much to their innuences,as thereby to foretell what

common-weales fhall flourifh or decay : what perfons lhall be fortunate or

vnfortunate : what fide fhall winne in any battell ; what man fhal obtaine

vidorieat fingular combate • what way, and of what aage fhall men die :

what horfe fhall winne at match-running : and diuers fuch like incredible

things, wherein Cardanus, Cornelius J°rippa, and' diuers others haue more

curioufly then profitably written at large. Of this roote lalt fpoken of,

fpnngs

T)cemonologiL->. First Booke. icr

fprings innumerable branches jfuch as the knowledge by the natiuities; the
Cbeiromancie, Geomancie, Hydromancic , Jrithmancie , rPhyfiognomky and a
thoufand others, which were much pracHed, and holden in great reue-
rencc by the Gentiles of old: And this laft part of Afirologxz whereof I haue
fpoken,which is the root of their branches,was called by xhem pars fortune.
This part now is vtterly vnlawfull to be trufted in , or pra&ifed amonglt.
Chriitians, as leaning to no ground ofnaturallreafbn : and it is this part
which I called before the D iuels fchoole.

P h i. Butyetmanyofthclearnedareofthecontrarieopinion.

E p i . I f rant,yct I could giue my rcafons to fortifie and maintaine my
opinion, if to enter into this difputation it would not draw me quite off
the ground of our difcourfc, befides the mif {pending of the whole day
thereupon • One word onely I will anfwere to them,and that in the Scrip-
tures (which muit be an infallible ground to all true Chriftians,) That in
the Prophet Ieremic^ it is plainely forbidden, to beleeue or hearken vnto
them that prophehe and fore-fpeake by the courfe of the Planets and Stars.

C h a p. V. A r g v.

How farre the 'vfng ofCbarmes is lawfull or <vnlatpfu!!- 1 he defer iption of the
formes ofQrcks and Qoniurations'. And Irhat caufetb the Magicians them-
[dues to be wearie thereof.

Phi lomathes.

gg E L, ye haue (aid farre inough in that argument. But how
prooue yee now that thele Charmes or vnnaturall pra-
tiques are vnlawfull •• For fo many honeit and merry men
and women haue publikely pra&ifed fomeofthem, that I
think if ye would accufe them all of Witch-craft , ye would
affirme more nor ye will be bcleeued in.

En. I fee if you had taken good tent(to the nature of that word,wher-
by I named it,) ye would not haue beenein this doubt, nor miltaken mee
fo farre as ye haue done : For although, as none can be fcholers in a fchoole,
and no: be fubicdl to the matter thereof: fb none can ltudie and put in pra-
ctifc (for ltudie the alone, and knowledge,is moreperillous norofTenliue,
anditisthepradtifeonely that makes the grcatnefle of the offence, ) the
Circles and Art o£Magie3 without committing an horrible defection from
God : And yet as they that reade and learne their rudiments, are not the
more fubieel: to any fchoolc-maiter, if it pleafe not their parents to put
them to the fchoole thereafter : So they who ignorantly prooue thefe pra-
cliqucs, which I call the Diucls rudiments , vnknowing them to be baits,
call out by him, for trapping fuch as God will permit to fall into his hands,
this kindeoffolkes I fay, no doubt, arc to be iudged the belt of, in reipcct
they vfc no inuocation nor helpeof him(bytheirknowledge atleaft) in

I 3 thefe

102,

Dtemonologie. First Booke,

thefe turnes,andfohaueneuerentred themlclucs into Satans fcruicc ; Yet
tofpeake trcwly for mineowne part (I fpeakebutfor my felfe) Idefire uot
to make lb neere riding : For in my opinion our cnemic is oucr craftie,and
wee ouer weake (except the greater grace of God) to affay fuch hazards,
wherein he preafes to trap vs.

Phi. Ye haue reafbn forfboth : for as the common proucrbe fayth -t
They that (up keile with the deuill, haue need of long ipoones : But now I
pray you goe forward in the delcribing of this arte or Magie.

E p i . Fra they be come once vnto this perfection in euill, in hauing any
knowledge (whether learned or vnlearned) of this blacke arte; they then
be<nn to be wearie of the railing of their Mailler, by coniurcd circles , be-
ino- both io difficile and perillous, and fo come plainely to a contract with
him, wherein is fpecially contained formes and effects.

Phi. Butl pray you or euer you goe further, difcourfe me fomewhat of
their circles and coniurations ; and what mould be the caufe of their wea-
rying thereof: For it mould feeme that that forme mould be iefTe fearcfull
yet, then the direct haunting and focietie, with that foule and vncleane

Spirite.

E p i . I thinke yee take me to be a Witch my felfe, or at the leait would
faine fweare your lelfc prentife to that craft : Al wayes as I may, I lhal fhort-
lyfatisfieyou, inthatkindeof comurations, which are contained in fuch
bookes, which I call the DeuilsSchoole: There are foure pnncipall parts;
the perfons of the coniurcrs ; the action of the coniuration ; the words and
rites vfed to that effect ; and the Spires that are coniured. Ye mult firit re-
member to lay the ground, that I toLc you before , which is , that it is no
power inherent in the circles, or in the nolineffe of the names ol Godblaf
phemoufly vfed -y nor m whatfbeuer rites or ceremonies at that time vfed,
that either can raife any infernal! Ipirit, or yet limitate him perforce with-
in or without thefe circles. For it is he onely, the father of all lies, who ha-
uino- firitofall prefcribed that forme of doing, reining himlelfe to be
commanded and rclb-ained thereby, will be loth topalTethe boundes of
thefe iniunctions ; as wel thereby to make them glory in the impiring ouer
him (as I laid before: ) as likewiie to make himfelfe fo to be tmited in thefe
little thincrs, that he may haue the better commoditie thereafter, to decciue
them in the end with a tricke once for all ; I meane the euerlaiting perditi-
on of their foule and body. Then laying this ground, as I haue laid, thefe
coniurations mull: hauefeweor moe in number of thcperfbnsconiurers
(alwayes palling the fingular number) according to the qualitie of the cir-
cle, and forme of apparition. Two principall things cannot well in that
errand be wanted : holy-water ( whereby the deuill mockes the Tapifts)
and fbme prefent of a liuing thing vnto him. There are likewife certaine
feafons,dayes andhoures, that they obferuein thispurpofe : Thefe things
being all ready and prepared , circles are made triangular, quadrangular,
round, double or fingle, according to the forme of apparition that they

craue.

Dxmonologie* First Booke. 102

craue. But to fpeake of the diuers formes of the circles, of the innumera-
ble characters and croffes that are within and without, and out- through
the fame, of the diuers formes of apparitions, that that craftie fpiritilludes
them with, and of allfuch particulars in thata&ion, I remit ft to oucr-
many that haue bulled their heads in defcribing of the fame • as being but
curious, and altogether vnprofi table. And this farre onely I touch, that
when the coniured Spiri t appeares, which will not be while after many cir-
cumftances,long prayers, and much muttring and murmuring of the con-
iurers • like a TapiH Prieit, dispatching a hunting Maffe : how fbone I lay,
he appeares, if they haue miffed one iote of all their rites ; or if any of their
feet once Hyde ouer the circle through terrour of his fearefull apparition,
hee payes himfelfe at that tune in Ins owne hand, of that due debt which
they ought him; and otherwise would haue delayed longer to haue payed
him : I meane, hee carries them with him body and foule. If this be not
now a full caufc to make them weary of thefe formes of coniuration, I
lcaueit to you to iudge vpon , conhdering the long fbmnefle of the labour,
the precife keeping of day es andhoures (as I haue laid) the terriblenefle of
apparition, and theprefentperill that they itand in, in milling the lean: cir-
cumftance or freite, that they ought to obferue : And on the other part, the
deuillis glad to mooue them to a plaineand Square dealing with him, as I
laid before.

Chap. VI. Argv.

The Deuiis contraH ft>itb the Magicians : The diuifion there of in Wo parts:
What is the difference betwixt Gods miracles and the Deuiis.

Phil omathes.

Ndeed there is caufe enough, but rather to leaue him at all,
then to runne more plainely to him, if they were wife hee
dealt with : But goe forward now, I pray you, to thefe
turnes, fra they become once deacons in this craft.

E p 1 . From time that they once plainely begin to con-
trad with him : TheefTedt of their contracl confifts in two things : in
formes and effe&s, as I began to tell already, were it not ye interrupted me:
(for although the contrad be mutual, I ipeakefirlt of that part, wherein the
diuel obliges himfelfe to them) By formes,I meane in what fhape or fafhion
he (hall come vnto thcm,when they call vpon him , And by effe&s, tvn,
dcritand, in what fpeciall forts or feruices he binds himfelfe to bee fubiecT:
vnto them. The qualitie of thefe formes and effc&s, is leffe or greater, ac-
cording to the skill and art of the 'Magician : For as to the formes, to fbme of
the baler fort of them he obliges himfelfe to appeare at their calling vpon
him, by fuch a proper name which he fhewes vnto them , either in likenes
of a Dog, a Cat, an Ape, or fuch-like other beaft; orelfe to anfwereby a

voice

/

e>4-

Dtemonologic, FirstBooke.

Matth.8.

voice onely. The efFe£ts,are toanfwere to fuch demands, as conccrne cu-
ring of difeafes, their ownc particular menagerie, or fuch other bafc things
as they require of him. But to the moil curious fort, in the formes hce will
oblige himfclfe, to enter into a dead bodic , and there out of to giue fuch
anfweres, of the euent of battels, of matters concerning the cllate of com-
monwealths, and (itch like other great queitions • yea, to fomc he will bee
a continuall attender, in forme of a Page : Hce will permit himfclfe to bee
coniured, for the [pace of fo many yeeres, either in a tablet or a ring,or fuch
like thing, which they may eafilycary about with them: Hce giuesthem
:>ower to fell fuch wares to others , whereof fome will be dearer, and feme
:ettercheape, according to the lying or true fpeaking ol the Spirit that is
coniured therein : Not but that in very deed, all deuilsmuit be lyars 5 but
fo they abufe the fimpltcitie of rhefe wretches, that become their fcholcrs,
that they make them beleeue, that at the fall of Lucifer , fomc Spirits fcll.m
the aire, fbme in the hre, fome in the water, fbme in the land , in which E-
lemcnts they flill remaine. Whereupon they build, that fuch as fell m the
fire, or in the aire, are trcwer then they, who fell in the water, or in the
land, which are all but mccrc trattles, and forged by the authour of
all deceite. For they fell not by weight, as a fblide fubitancc, toiticke
inany one part; but thcprincipall part 'of their fall, confifting m aua-
lity, by the falling from the grace of God , wherein they were cr cated,they
continued fill thereafter, and (hall doe while the latter day, in wandring
through the world, as Gods hang- men, to execute fucli turncsashec
employes them in : And when any of them are not occupied in that,re-
turne they mule to their prifon in hell (as it is plaine in the miracle that
Ckiu s t wrought at Genne^nreth ) therein at the latter day to be all en-
clofed for eucr . and as they deceiue their Schollers in this, iodoe they,in
imprinting in them the opinion , that there arc fb many Princes, Dukes,
and Kings arnongif them, euery one commanding fewer or moc Legions,
and impious; in diuers artes, and quarters of the earth : For though that I
will not deny that there be a forme of order amonglf the Angels inHea-
uen,and conlec]uently,was amongit them before their fall ; yet,either that
they bruikc the fame f enfme ; or that God will permit vs to know by dam-
ned diuels, fuchheauenly myiteries of his, which he would notrcucaleto
vs, neither by Scripture nor Prophets, I thinke no Chriitian willcnce
thinkc it. But by the contrary of all fuch my iteries , as he hath clofed vp
with his Sealc of fecrecie; it becommeth vs to be contented with an
humble ignorance, they being things notneceflary forourfaluation. But
to returne to the purpofe, as thefe formes, wherein Satan obliges himfelfe
to the GTcateftof the M^e icians , arc wondcrfull curious; fo arc the cMccls
correfpondent vnto the fame : For he will oblige himfeife to teach them
artes and fciences , which he may eafily doe, being fb learned a knaucas he
is, to carry them newes from any part of the world , which the agilitie of
a Spiritmay eafily performe : to rcucale to them the fecrets of any perfbns,

fo

Dxmmologie. First Boo ke. 105

Co bringtEcyke once fpokcn , for the thought none knowcs but G od-
except io hire as ye may "ghefle by their countenancc,as one who is doubt-
leily learned enough in the Tbyfwgnomic-, : Yea ,, hee will make his Schol-
ars to creepe in credite with Princes, by fore-telling them many great
things j part true, part falfe : For if all wereralfe , hee would tyne credite
at all handes : but alwayes doubtfome, as his Oracles were. And he will
alio make them to pleaiePrinces,by faire banquets and daintie dimes, car-
ried in (hort fpace fra the fartheft part of the world : For no man doubts
but he is a thiefe,and his agilitie (as I (pake before) makes him to come with
fuch fpeed.Such like,he wil guard his Schollers with faire armies of horfe-
men and footmen in appearance, Caitles and forts, Which all are but im-
preifions in the aire, eafily gathered by a Spirit, drawing foneere to that
lubllance himfelfe : As in like maner he will learne them many Iuglarie
tnckes at Cardes, dice, and fuch like, to deceiue mens fenfes thereby , and
fuch innumerable falfe pra&iqucs, which are proued by ouer-many in
thisaaoe; as they who are acquainted with that Italian called Scoto yet
liuino ;, can report : And yet are all thefe things but deluding of the fenies,
and no waves true in fubltance; as were the falfe miracles wrought by
Kin-yfharaos Magicians, for counterfeiting Moyfes: For that is the diffe-
rence betwixt G o d s miracles and the diuels, G o d is a creatour, what he
makes appeare in myracle, it is fo in eifeel: : As Moyfes Rod being caiten
downe, was no doubt turned into a naturall Serpent : whereas the diuel
(as Gods Ape) counterfeiting that by his Magicians, made their wandes to
appeare fo , onely to mens outward ienfes : as ky thed in effect by their be-
ing deuoured by the other ■ For it is no wonder , that the diuel may delude
our fenfes, fince we fee by common proofe,that fimplelugglars wil make
an hutidreth things feeme both to our eyes and eares otherwayes then they
are. Now as to the Magicians part of the contract, it is in a word that thing
which I faid before, the diuel hunts for in all men.

P h 1. Surely ye haue faidmuch tomee inthis art, if all that you haue
faid be as trew as wonderfull.

E p 1 . For the trewth in thefe adions, it wil be eafily confirmed, to any
that pleafes to take paine vpon the reading of diuers authenticke hiitories,
and the enquiring of daily experiences. And as for the trewth of their pof-
fibilitie, that they may be, and in what maner, I truft I haue alledged no-
thing whereunto I haue not ioyned fuch probable realbns, as I leaue to
your difcrction, to weigh and confider : One word onely I omitted, con-
ccrnincr the forme of making of this contra6T:,which is either written with
the Magicians owne blood • or clfe beingagreed vpon(in termes his fchole-
riiattcr) touches him in fbme part, though peraduenture no marke remain,
as it doeth with all Witches.

Chap.

1

/

\o6

Damonologie. First Booke.

Chap. VII. Arc

The reafon "toby the art 0/Magie is wnlawfutt-. What punifhment they merit,
And who may be accounted guilty of that crime,

Philo mathes.

Vrely,ye haue made this artto appearc very monftrous and
deteitable. But what I pray you fhal befaid to Such as main-
taine this arte to bee lawfull, for as euill as you haue
made it?

E p 1 . I fay, they fauour of the panne themfelucs , or at
lealt little better ; and yet I would be glad to heare their reafons.

Phi. There are two principally , that euer I heard vied ; befide that
which is founded vpon the common Prouerbe ( mat the Necromancers
command the deuill, which ye haue already refuted.) The one is grounded
vpon a receiued cuitomc : The other vpon an authoritie, which iome think
infallible. Vpon cuftome, we fee that diuerfe Chriitian Princes and Ma-
gistrates feuerepuniihers of Witches, will not onely ouer-See Magicians to
Hue within their dominions j but euen Sometimes delight to fee them
prooue fbme of their pradticques. The other reafon is , that Moyfes beeing
Drought vp (as it is exprefly faid in the Scriptures) in all the fciences of the £-
gyptians-, whereof no doubt, this was one of the principals ; andhee not-
withstanding of this art,pleafingGod,as he did,confequently that art pro-
i'effed by fb godly a man,could not be vnlawtull.

E p 1 . As to the firft of your reafbns, grounded vpon cuftome : I fay,an
euill cuftome can neuer be accepted for a good law , for the ouer great ig-
norance of the word in fbme Princes and Magistrates , and the contempt
thereof in others, mooues them to finnc heauily againft their office in that
point. As to the other reafon, which feemes to be of greater weight, if it
were formed in a Syllogifme; it bchooued to be in many termes, and full of
fallacies (to fpeake in termes of Logicque :) for firit, that that generall propo-
sition , affirming Moyfes to be taught in all the fciences ojtheFgyptians> Should
conclude that he was taught in Magie>l fee no neceflitie : For we muft vn-
deritand, that the Spirit of God there, Speaking of fciences, vnderftands
them that are lawfully for except they be lawfull, they are but ahufui called
Sciences, and are but ignorances, indeed : Nam homopitlus, non esl homo. Se-
condly, giuing that he had beene taught in it, there is great difference be-
twixt knowledge and pradifing of a thing,as I faid before:For God know-
eth all things, being alwaies good,and of our finne and our infirmitie pro-
ceeded our ignorance. Thirdly, giuing that he had both Studied and pra-
clifed the fame (which is more then monftrous to bee beleeuedby any
Chriitian) yet we know well inough , that before that euer the Spirit of
God began to call Moyfes, he was fled out of Egypt , being fourtic yeeres of
aagc, for the flaughter ofan Egyptian, and in his good father /Rowland,

firft

T>cemonologit->. First Boo

KE.

°7

firft called at the fierie bum , hauing remained there other fourtie yeeres in
exile: Co that fuppofchechad beene the wickeddelt man in the world be-
fore, he then became a changed and regenerate man, and very little of olde
Mqyfes remained in him. Abraham was an Idolater in Vr otQbaldta , before
he was called: And foul bceing called Saul, was a molt (harpeperfecutour
of the Saints of God, while that name was changed,

Phi. What punifhment then thinke ye merit thefe Magicians and 2s[e-
cromanctrsl

E p i . The like no doubt, that Sorcerers and Witches merit ; and rather
fo much greater, as their errour proceedes of the greater knowlcdge,and fo
drawes neerer to the mine againrt the holy Gholt. A nd as I fay of them, fo
fay I the like of all fuch as confult, enquire , entertaine , and ouerfee them,
which is^feene by the miferable ends of many that aske counfell of them:
For the dtuill hath neuer better tidings to tell to any, then hee told to
Saul : neither is it lawfull to vfe/b vnlawful inftruments , were it
neuer for fo good a purpofe : For that axiome in 1 heolooie
is moftcertaine and infallible, X^unquam faciendum
eft malum, <vt bonum inde eueniat.

Atfes 3,

io8

THE SECOND BOOKE

OF DiEMONOLOGIE.

ARGVMENT.

The defer iption of Sorcerie andWnchcraft

in jpecialL

Chap. I- Argvment.

Trouedby the Scripture, tbatfuch a thing can be : yindthe reafom refuted of all

juch M Would call it but an imagination and Melancholic que humour.

Philomathes.

O W, fince ye haue fatisfied mee now fb fully,
concerning Magie or Nzcromancie, I wil pray you
to doe the like in Sorcerie or Witchcraft.

E p i. That field is likewife very large, and
although in themouthes andpennes of many,
yet few knowe the trewth thereof, fb well as
they belecue themfelues , as I (hall fb fhortly as I
can,make you(God Willi ng)as eafily toperceiue.
Phi. But I pray you before ye goc further,
let mee interrupt you here with a fhort digref
{ion, which is,thatmany can fcarcely beleeue that there is fuch a thing
as Witchcraft : Whofe reafbns I will fhortly alleage vnto you, that yee
may fatisfie mee as well in that , as yee haue done in the relt . For nrlf,
whereas the Scripture ieemes to prooue Witchcraft to bee, by diuers ex-
amples, and fpecially by fundrieoi: the fame, which ye haue allea^ed ; it is
thought by fbme , that thefe places fpeake of Magicians and Necromancers
onely , and not of Witches : As in fpcciall, thefe wife men of Pharaohs, that
counterfeited Moj/ennyracles,wereM^/V/<wj fay they,andnot Witches : As
likewife that Tythoniffe thatSWconfulted with : And Co was Simon Magus
in the new Te(tament,as that very ftile imports.Secondfy, where ye would
oppone thedayly practicque, and confeilionoffb many, that is thought
likewife to be but very Melancholiccjue imaginations of fimpl^rauing
creatures. Thirdly, if Witches had fuch power of Witching of folkes to
death, (as they fay they haue) there had bene none left aliuelongfincein
the world but they ; at the lealf, no good or godly perfbn ofwhatfbeuer
eRate,could haue efcaped their diuelrie.

Ep i.

T) ^monologizs. Second Booke.

i op

E p i . Your three reafons,as I take,are grounded: die firit of them mga-
flWvpon die Scripture: Thefecond affirmatiue vpo Phihck: And the third
vpon the certaineproofe of experience. As to your firit, it is moil; trew
indeede, that all thcfe wife men of Pharaoh were Magicians of arte : As like-
wife itappcares well, that the Pytbonifje, with whom Saul confiilted, was
of that fame profeflion : and fb was Simon Magus. But ye omitted to fpeake
of theLawe of God, wherein are all Magicians , Diuiners, Enchanters,
Sorcerers, Witches, and whatfbeuer of that kind that confult with the de-
uill, plainely prohibited, and alike threatned againll. And befidcs that, flie
who had the Spirit of Python, in the A&es, whofe Spirit was put to filence
by the Apoltle, could be no other thing but a very Sorcerer or Witch,if ye
admit the vulgar diilin£tion, to be in a mancr trew, whereof I fpake in the
beginning of our conference : For that fpirit whereby (he conquefted f uch
game to her Mailers, was not at her railing or commanding, as fhee pleafed
to appoint, but fpake by her tongue, as well publikely as priuately : where-
by me feemed to draw nearer to the fort ofVemoniakes or poflefled, if that
conjunction betwixt them, had not beene of her owne confent j as it ap-
peared by her, not being tormented therewith , and by her conquefting
of fuch gaine to her Mailers (as I haue alrcadie faid.) As to your fecond
rcafbn grounded vpon Phyficke, in attributing their confeflions orappre-
henfions, toanaturallmelancholiquehumour, any that pleafe phyf ically
to confider vpon the naturall humour ofmelancholly, according to all the
Phyficians, that euer writ thereupon, they mail find that that will be ouer-
fhort a cloaketo couer their knauery with : For as the humour of Melan-
cholly in the felfe is blacke,heauie and terrene, (o are the fyrriptomes there-
of, in any perfons that arefubiect thereunto, leannefTe, palenefle, defire of
fblitude , and if they come to the higheft degree thereof, meere folly and
Manie : whereas by the contrary, a great number of them that euer haue
beene conuidt or confeffours of Witchcraft, asmaybeprefentlyfeeneby
manv thathaue atthis time confefTed; they are by the contrary, 1 fay,fome
of them rich and worldly wife, fbme of them fat or corpulent in their bo-
dies, and moll part of them altogether giuen ouertothepleafuresof the
flefh,continuall haunting of companie, and all kindeof merrinefTe, both
lawfull and vnlawful, which are things diredlly contrary to thefymptomes
ofmelancholly, whereof I fpake; and further experience daily prooues,
how loth they are to confeffe without torture , which witnefleth theif
guiltineffe j whereby the contrary, theMelancholiques neuer fpare to be-
wray thcmfelues, by their continuall difcourfes, feeding thereby their hu-
mor in that which they thinke no crime. As to your third reafon,it fcarfe-
ly merits an anfwere : for if the deuill their mailer were not bridled, as the
Scriptures teach vs , fuppofe there were no men nor women to bee his
inftrumcnts, he could finde wayes enough without any helpe of others to
wracke all mankinde ; whereunto he employes his whole fludy, zndgoeth
about: like a roaring Lyon (as Peter fayth) to thateffeft, but the limits of his
K power

Arts i*.

no

Dtemono/opie. SecondBooke.

power were fet downe before the foundations of the world were laide,
which he hath not power in the leaft iote to tranfgreffe. But befide all this,
there is ouer great acertaintie toprooue that they are, by the daily experi-
ence of the harmes that they doe, both to men, and whatfoeuer thing men
pofTefTe, whom God will permit them to be the initruments, (b to trouble
or vifite, as in my difcourf e of that arte, ye fhall heare clearely prooued.

Chap. II. Argv.

The Etymologie and fignification of thaftoordSorcerie : The firfl entreffe and
prentifbip of them that giue themjclues to that craft.

Philomathes.

Ome on then I pray you, and returne where ye left.

E p i . This word ofSorcerieis a Latine word, which is
taken from calling of thelot, and therefore he that vfeth it,
is called Sortiarivs a forte : As to the word of Witchcraft, it
is nothing but a proper name giuen in our language : T he
caufe wherefore they were called Sortiary, proceeded of

their pratiques, feemingto come of lot or chance, liich as the turning
of the riddle, the knowing of the forme of prayers, or fuch like tokens, if
a perfon difeafed would hue or die : And in generall, that name was giuen
them tor vfing of fuch charmes , andfreits , as that Craft teacheth them.
Many points of their craft and pra&icques are common betwixt the Magi-
cians and them : for they feme both one Malter , although in diuers fafhi-
ons. And as I deuidedthe Necromancers into two fortes , learned and vn-
learned; fb mult I deny them in other two, rich and of better accompt;
poore and of bafer degree. Thefe two degrees now of perfons,thatpra£tife
this Craft, anfwereto thepaflions in them, which (Itoldeyou before) the
Diuell vied as meanes to entice them to his feruice : for fiich of them as are
in great miferie and pouertie, he allures to follow him, by promifing vnto
them great riches,and worldly commoditie:Such as though rich,yet burne
in a defperate deiire of reuenge , he allures them by promifes, to get their
turne iatisfied to their hearts contentment. It is to be noted now, that that
oldeand craftieenemieofourSjaflailes none, though touched with any of
thefe two extremities, except he firllfinde an cntrefle ready for him , either
by the great ignorance of the perfon he deales with , ioyned with an euill
life, or elfe by their carelefnefTe and contempt of God: And finding them
in an vtter defpaire, for one of thefe two former caufes that I haue fpoken
of, he prepares the way by feeding them craftely in their humour , and fil-
ling them further and further with defpaire, while heefinde the time pro-
per to difcouer himfelfe vnto them * At which time,either vpon their wal-
king folitarie in the fieldes, or elfe lying panfing in their bed , but alwaies
without the company of any other, hee either by a voyce , or in likenefTe

of

Damonologie^. Second Booke* hi

of a man inquires of them, what troubles them , and promifeth them, a
fiiddaineand certainewayof remedie, vpon condition on the other part,
that they follow his aduiie, and doe fuch things as he will require of them r
Their mindes being prepared before-hand, as I haue alreadie fpoken, they
eafily agreed vnto that demand of his , and fyne fets an other try ilt, where
they may meeteagaine : At which time, before hee proceedeany further
with them, heefiritperfwades them to addict themfelues to his feruice,
which being eafily obtained,he then difcouers whathe is vnto them,makes
them to renounce their God and Baptifme dirc&ly , and giues them his
marke vpon fomefecret place of their bodie, which remainesfoarevnhea-
led, while his next meeting with them, and thereafter euer infenfible,how-
fbeuer it be nipped or pricked by any , as is daily prooued, to giue them a
proofe thereby, that as in that doing, he could hurt and heale them ■ fo all
their ill and well doing thereafter, mult depend vpon him : And bef ides
that, the intolerable dolour that they feele in that place, where he hath mar-
ked them, femes to waken them, and not to let them reft, while their next
meeting againe.- fearing left otherwaies they might either forget him, be-
ing as new Prentiles, and not well enough founded yet, in that fiendly fol-
lie : orelfe remembring of that horrible promife they made him at their laft
meeting, they might skunner at the fame, and prcafle to call it backe. At
their third meeting, he makes a (hew to be carefull to perfbrme his promi-
fes, either by teaching them waies how to get themfelues reuenged, if they
be of that fort : or elfe by teaching them leflbns, how by moft vile and vn-
lawfull meanes, they may obtaine gaine, and wordly commoditie, if they
be of the other fort.

Chap. III. Argv.

The Witches aHions diuidedinto f*o parts : TheaElions proper to their otom
per forts : Their aHions toward others : The forme of their conuentionsyand a-
dormg of their Mafler.

PhilomaThes.

Ee haue laid now enough of their initiating in that order,It
reits then that yee difcourfe vpon their pradifes,fra they be
pafTed Prentifes : for I would faineheare what is poffible to
them to performe in very deed. Although they feme a com-
mon M alter with the 2s(ecromancers , (as I haue before faid)
yet feme they him in another forme: For as the meanes are diuers , which
allure them to thefe vnlawful Arts of feruing the deuill -, fo by diuers waies
vfe they their praclifes, anfweringto thefe meanes, which firft the deuill
vied as inftruments in them, though all tending to one end , to ycit, the en-
larging of Satans tyrannic, and crolling of the propagation of the King-
dome ofCHRi sT,fb farre as lyeth in the poffibilitie , either of the one or

K x other

[11

Tttfmonologie. Second Booke.

other fort, or of the detail their mailer : For where the Magicians, as allured
by curiofitie,in the moil part of their practifes, fceke principally the fatif-
fying of the fame, and to winne to themfelues a popular honour and efta
mation • thefe Witches on the other part, being indeed, either for the defire
of reuenge, or of worldly riches, their whole practifes are either to hurt
men and their goods, or what they poffefTc, for fatisfying of their cruell
mindesin the former, orelfeby the wracke in whatloeuer fort, of any
whom God will permit them tohaue power of, to fatisfie their greedie
defire in the laft point.

E p i . In two parts their actions may be diuided ; the actions of their
ownc perfbns, and the actions proceeding from them towards any other :
And this diuifion being well vnderitood, will eafily refolue you , what is
poflibleto them to doe i Foralthough all that they confeffe is no he vp-
on their part, yet doubtlefly, in my opinion, a part of it is not indeede, ac-
cording as they take it to be : And in this I meane by the actions of their
owne perfons : For as I laid before, fpeaking of Magie, that the diuell il-
ludesthefenfesofthefefchollersof his, in many things, fb fay I thelikeof
theie Witches.

Phi. Then I pray you firft to fpeake of that part of their owne per-
fbns, and fyne ye may come next to their actions towards others.

E p i. To the effect that they may performe fuch fcruices of their falfe
Matter, as he employes them in, the deuill as Gods Ape, counterfeits in his
feruants this feruice and forme ofadoration, that God prefenbed and made
his feruants to practife : For as the feruants of God publikely vie to con-
vecne for feruing of him, fb makes he them in great numbers to conveene
(thouoh publikely they dare not) for his feruice. As none conveenes to the
adoration and worfhipping of God, except they be marked with his Seale,
the Sacrament of Baptilme : So none femes Satan, and conveenes to the a-
doringof him, that are not marked with that marke, whereof I alreadie
fpake. AstheMiniltcrfent by God teacheth plainely at the time of their
publike conuentioiiSjhow to feme him in fpint and trewth; fb that vnclean
Spirit, in his ownc perfon teacheth his difciples at the time of their conuee-
ning, how to workcallkindofmifchiefe, and craues coumpt of all their
horrible and deteilable proceedings paffed,for aduancement of his feruice:
Yea that hee may the more viuely counterfeit and fcorne God, he oft times
makes his flaues toconueene in thefe very places, which are deftinate and
ordained for the conveening of the feruants of God (I meane by Churches)
But this farre, which I haue yet faid, I not onely take it to be trew in their
opinions, buteuenfb to be indeed : For the forme that he vfedin counter-
faitmg God amongft the Gentiles,makes me fo to thinke : As God fpake by
his Oracles, fpakehe not fb by his? As God hadafwell bloodie Sacrifices,
as others without blood, had not he the like ? As God had Churches fan-
ctificd to his feruice, with Altars,Priefts, Sacrifices, Ceremonies and Pray-
ers , had he not the like polluted to his feruice ? As God gauerefponfes by

Vrim

Dcemonologie. Second Booke.

115

Vrim and Tbummim, gaue he not his rcf ponies by the intralles of beafts , by
the finging of fbwles, and by their a&ions in the aire ? As God by vifions,
dreames, and extahes reuealed what was to come , and what was his will
vnto his feruants; vied hee not the like meanes to forewarne his llaues or
things to come ? Yea euen as Godloued cleanenefle, hated vice and ltnpu-
ritie, and appointed punimmcnts therefore, vfedhenot the like (though
falily I grant, and but in efchewing the leffe inconuenience, to draw them
vpon a greater) yet diilimuled he not, I fay, fb farre as to appoint his priefts
tokeepe their bodies cleaneand vndefiled,before their asking refponfes of
him ? And fained he not God, to be a protectour of euery vertue,and a iuft
reuengerof thecontrarie? Thisreafbn then mooues mee, that as he is that
famediuell, and as crafty now as he was then, fb will he not (pare as pertly
in thefe adions that I haue fpoken o£concerning the Witches perfbns • but
further, Witches oft times confeiTe,not only his conueening in the Church
with them, but his occupying of the Pulpit > Yea, their rorme or adora-
tion, to be the killing of his hinder parts: Which though it feeme ridicu-
lous, yet may it likewife be trew,feeing we reade that in Calicute, he appea-
ring in forme of a Goat-bucke , hath publikely thatvn-honeft. homage
done vnto him, by euery one of the people*. So ambitious is he, and greedy
of honour (which procured his fall) that he will euen imitate God m that
part, where it is faid, that Moyfes.could fee but thebihder parts of God, for the Exod.? p
brightnejfe of his glory : And yet that fpeech is fpoken but A£yaMu&*ffc

C h a p. IIII. Arg.v.
TPfjat aretJieTvayespofsible , _y hereby the Witches. may transport themfelues to
places farre diflant : And What are impofsible and meere tllufions of Satan :
And the reafons thereof.

Philomathes.

Vt by what way fay they , or thinke yee it poffible they
can come to thefe vnlawfull conuentions ?

E p 1 . There is the thing which I efteeme their fen-
fes to be deluded in, and though they lie not in confef-
ling of it, becaufe they thinke it to be trew, yet not to be
fb in fubllance or efte6t : for they fay , that by diuers
meanes diey may conueene, either to the adoring of their Matter, or to the
putting in practife any feruice of his, committed vnto their charge . one
way is naturall, which is naturall riding, going, or failing, at what houre
their mailer comes and aduertifes them : and this way may beeafily belee-
ued : another way is fbme-what more ft range , and yet it is poflible to bee
trew; which is,by being caried by the force of the fpirit which is their con- u
duder, either aboue the earth, or aboue the Seafwiftly, to the place
where they are to meete : whichlamperfwaded to bee likewife pofsible,
in refpecl: that as Habakk.uk was carried by the Angel in that forme, to the
den where Danielhy , fo thinke I, the diuell will be readie to imitate God,

K 3 as

ii4-

'Dtfmcno/opie. Second Booke,

Apocrypha of
Bel and tue
Dragon.

Aftejiz.

as well in that as in other things : which is much more poflible to him to
doe,beincr a Spirit,then to a mighty wind, being but a naturall Meceore, to
tranfport from one place to another, a iolide body, as is commonly and
daily (eene in pradiie : But in this violent forme they cannot be caricd, but
a (hort bounds,agreeing with the {pace that they may retaine their breath:
for if it were longer, their breath could not remaine vnextinguimed , their
body being caned in fuch a violent and forcible maner ; as by example : If
one fall oft a {mall height , his life is but in perill, according to the hard or
foft lighting : but if one fall from an high and itay rocke, his breath will
be forcibly baniftied from the body, before he can win to the earth,as is oft
{eene by experience: And in thistranfporting they {ay themfelues , that
they are muiflble to any other, except amonglt themfelues , which may
alio be poflible in my opinion i For if the deuill may forme what kinde of
imprcfiions hepleales in the aire, (as I haue {aid be.ore,fpeaking oCMagie)
why may hee notfarre eafilier thicken and objure Co the aire, that is next
about them , by contracting it itraite together, that thebeames of any o-
ther mans eyes cannot pierce thorow the fame, to fee them ? But the third
way of their comming to their conuentions,is that, wherein I thinke them
deluded : for fome of them {ay, that being transformed in the likenelfcof
a little bead orfoule, they will come and pierce through whatfbeuer houfe
or Church, though all ordinariepaflages beclofed, by whadbeueropen
the aire may enter in at : Andfome fay, that their bodies lying ftill , as in
an extafie, their {pirits will be ramified out of their bodies, andcaried to
{uch places; and for verifying thereof, willgiue euident tokens, as well
by witnefles that hauefeene their body lying lencelefTe in the mcane time,
as by naming perfons whom-with they met, and giuing tokens whatpur-
pofewas amongft rhem, whom otherwife they could not haueknowen:
for this forme of iourney ing, they affirme to vie moft,when they are tran£
ported from one countrey to another.

Phi. Surely I long to hcareyourowne opinion of this : for they are
like old wiues trattles about the fire. 1 he reafons that mooueme to thinke
that thefeare meere illufions,arc thefe : ririt,fbr them that are transformed
in likenefle of beaits orfoules, can enter through fo narrow paflages, al-
though I may eafily belceue that the diuell could by his workmanlhip vp-
on the aire, make them appeare to be in {uch formes , either to themfelues,
or to others : yet how he can contract a folide body within fo little roome,
I thinke it is directly contrary to it felfe ; for to be madefo little,and yet not
diminifhed ; to be Co ftraitly drawen together, and yet fecle no paine, I
thinke it is {o contrary to the qualitie of a naturall bodie, andfb like to the
little tranfubftantiate god in the Papifts MaiTe, that I can neuer beleeue it:
So to haue a quantitie , is Co proper to afolide body , that as all Philofo-
phers conclude, it cannot beany more without one, then a fpirit can haue
one: For, when Teter came out of the pri{bn,and the doores all locked ; it
was not by any co trading of his body in Co little roome, but by the giuing

place

Dxmonologie* Second Booke. 115

place of the doore, though vnefoied by the Gaylors : And yet is there no
companion, when this is done , betwixt the power of God, and of thedi-
uel. As to their forme of extafieand fpirituall traniporting,itiscertaine the
fbules going out of the body,is the onely definition of naturall death : and
who are once dead , God forbid we mould thinke that it mould lie in the
power of all the diuels in hell,to reftore them to their life againej although
he can put his owne fpirit in a dead body, which the Necromancers com-
monly pracliife, as ye haue heard • For that is the office properly belonging
to God ; and befides that, the foule once parting from the body, cannot
wander any longer in the world, but to the owne relting place mull: itgoe
immediately,abiding the coniunctionofthe body againe,atthe latter day.
And what Chriil or the Prophets did miraculouLy in this cafe , it can
in no Chriftian mans opinion, be made common with the diuel. As for a-
ny tokens that they giue for prouing of this , it is very poflible to the diuels
craft,to perfwade them to thefemeanes : for he being a fpirit,may he not fb
rauifh their thoughts,and dull their fenfes, that their body lying as dead,he
may obiect to their fpirits, as it were in a dreame, and (as the Poets write of
Morpheus) reprefentfuch formes of perlbns, of places, and other circum-
fiances, as hepleafes to illudethem with ? Yea, that he may deceiue them
with the greater efficacie , may he not at that fame inflant by fellow angels
of his, illude fuch other perfons fb in that fame fafhion, whom-withhee
makes them to beleeue that they mette, that all their reports and tokens,
though feuerally examined, may euery one agree with another ? And that
whatfbeuer adtions , either in hurting men or bealls, or whatfbeuer other
thing that they falfly imagine , at that time to haue done, may by himfelfe
or his marrowes, at that lame time be done indeed ; fo as it they would
giue for a token of their being rauifhedat the death of furh aperlon with-
in fb fhort fpace thereafter, whom they beleeue to haue poifbned,or witch-
ed at that initant , might he not at that fame houre, haue f mitten that fame
perfbn,by thepermiflion of G o D,to thefarther decerning of them,and to
mooue others to beleeue them ? And this is furely the likely eft way, and
moll according to reafbn, which my iudgement can finde out in this, and
whatfoeuer other vnnarurall points of their confeflion : And by thefe
I meanesfhall wefaile furely , betwixt Charybdps and Scylla, inefchewingthe
not beleeuing of them altogether on the one part, left that draw vs to the
errour, that there is no JFrtcfo?* : and on the other part in beleeuing of it,
make vs to efchew the falling into innumerable abfurdities , both mon-
ftrouQy againft all Theologie diuine,and Philofophie humane.

CHAP.

n 6 T)ternonologie. Second Boo ke.

C h a p. V. Argv.

Witches actions towards others: Why there are more "bomen of that craft then
men : What things arepofible to them to effetluate by the power of their ma-
fler: The rea/ons thereof: What is the fur eM, remedy of the harmes done by them.

PH I LOM ATHES.

Orfooth your opinion in this , feemes to cary moil: reafbn
with itj and fince ye haue ended then the actions belong-
ing properly to their owne perfons,fay forward now to
their actions vfed towards others.
E p i . In their actions vfed towards others,three things
ought to be confidered : Firil, the maner of their coniulting thereupon :
Next, their part as instruments : And laft, their mailers part, who puts the
fame in execution. As to their confutations thereupon,they vfe them of-
teit in the Churches,where they conueenefor adoring, at what time their
mafter enquiring at them what they would be at, euery one of them pro-
pones vnto him, what wicked turne they would haue done, either for ob-
taining of riches , or for reuenging them vpon any whom they haue ma-
lice at ; who granting their dcmaund,as no doubt willingly he will, fince it
is to doe euill , hee teacheth them themeanes whereby they may doe the
fame : As tor little trifling turnes that women haue adoe with , he cauieth
them to loynt dead corpfes, and to make powders thereof, mixing fuch o-
ther things there amongft,as he giues vnto them.

Phi. But before ye goe further, permit me, I pray you, to interrupt
you one word , which ye haue put me in memorie o£ by fpeaking of Wo-
men j What can be rhe caufe that there are twentie women giuen to that
crattjwhere there is one man ?

E p i . The reafbn is eafie, for as that fexe is frailer then man is, fo is it
eafier to be intrapped in thefe groffe fhares of thediuell, as was ouer-well
prooued to be trew, by the Serpents decerning of £#<*-. at the beginning,
which makes him the homelier with that fexe feufine.
P h i. Returne now where ye left.

E p i . To fbme others at thefe times he teacheth, how to make pictures
ofwaxeorclay, that by the roafting thereof, the perfons that they beare
the name of,may be continually melted or dried away by continuall ficke-
nefTe: To fome he giues fuch ftones or pouders, aswillhelpetocureor
call on difeafes : And to fbme hee teacheth kindes of vncouth pcyfonr,
which Mediciners vnderftand not ( for he is farre cunningerthen man,;n
the knowledge of all the occult proprieties of nature ) not that any of thefe
meanes which he teacheth them (excrpt the poyfbns which are comp of ed
of things naturall,) can of themfelues helpe any thing to thefe turnes, that
they are employed in,butonely being Gods ape, as well in that, as in all
other things ; Euen as God by his Sacraments which are earthly of them-
felues,

'Damonologie. Second Booke.

"7

fclues, workes a heauenly effed: , though no wayes by any cooperation in
them r And as Chriil by clay and fpettle wrought together,*?/*^ the eyes of
the blindeman , fuppofe there was no vertue in that which he outwardly ap-
pliedjfbthediuel will haue his outward meanes to be fhewesas it were of
his doing, which hath no part or cooperation in his turnes with him,how
farre that cuer the ignorants be abufed in the contraric. And as to the ef-
fects of thefe two former parts ; to "bit, the consultations and the outward
meancsjthcy arefo wonderfull, as I dare not alleadge any of them,without
ioyning a fufficient reafbn or the poffibilitie thereof; For leauing all the
fmall trifles among wiues, and tofpeake oftheprincipall points of their
craft, for the common trifles thereof, they can doe without conuerting
well enough by themf clues , thefe principall points, I lay, are thefe ; They
can make men or women to loue or hate other, which may be verypof-
fible to the diuel to effe&uate, feeing he being a fubtile fpirit, knowes well
enough how to perfwade the corrupted affection of them whom God wil
permit him fo to deale with : .They can lay the ficknefle of one vpon an-
other, which likewife is very pofliblevnto him: For hnce by Gods per-
mii!ion,helaide fickenefle vpon Job, why may he not farre eafilier lay it
vpon any other -3 For as an oldpractitian, hee knowes well enough what
humour domines moll in any of vs, and as a fpirit he can fubtillie waken
vp the fame,making it peccant, or to abound, as hee thinkes meet for trou-
bling ofvs, when God will fb permit him : And for the taking offof it,no
doubt he will be glad to relieue fiich of prefent paine , as he may thinke by
thefe meanes to perfwade to be catchecl in his euerlaftingfnaresandfet-
They can bewitch and take the life ofmen or women, by roalting of

Ioha p.

/

ters

the Pictures, as I fpake of before , which likewife is verie poflible to their
mailer to perfbrme : for although (as I faid before) that inflrument of waxe
haue no vertue in that turne doing, yet may he not very well, euen by the
fame mcafure , that his coniured flaues melts that waxe at the fire, may hee
not,I fay, at thefe fame times, fubtily, as a fpirit, fb weaken and fcatterthe
fpirits of life of the patient, as may make him on the one part,fbr faintnefle,
to fweat out the humour of his bodie , and on the other part, for the not
concurrence of thefe fpirits , which caufes his digeition , fb debilitate his
ftomacke, that this humour radicall continually, fweating out on the one
part,a^ d no new good fiicke being put in the place thereof,for lackc of di-
geition on the other , he at laft fhall vanifli away , euen as his pi&ure will
doe at the fire ? And that knauifh and cunning workeman, by troubling
him,onely at fbmctimes, makes a proportion , fb neere betwixt the work-
ing of ihe one and the other , that both fhall end as it were at onetime.
They can raife Itormes and tempefts in the aire, either vpon Sea or land,
though not vniuerfally , but in fuch a particular place and prefcribed
bounds,as God will permit them fo to trouble \ Which likewife is very
cafie to be difcerned from any other naturall tempefts that are Meteores,
in refpecl: of the fudden and violent railing thereof , together with the

fhort

n8

Dtemonologie.

econd

Boo

KE.

Ephefi.

fhort induring of the fame. And this is likewife verypoflibleto their ma-
tter to doe, hee hauing fuch affinitie with the aire,as being a fpirit}and ha-
uingfuch power of the forming and moouing thereof a.s yec haue heard
me alreadie declare : For in the Scripture,that itile of the Prince of the airc^,
is giuen vnto him. They can make folkes to become Phrcn ticque or Ma-
niacque, which likewife is very pofTible to their mailer to doe, fiince they
are but naturall fickneffes : and fb he may lay on thefe kindes,as well as any
others. They can make fpirits, either to follow and trouble perfbns, or
haunt certaine houfes, and affray oftentimes the inhabitants , as hath bene
knowne to bee done by our Witches at this time. And likewife they can
make fome to bee poffefled with fpirits , and fo to become very Dxmo-
niacquesrand this lair, fort is very poilible likewife to thediuel their matter
todoe,fincehe may eafily fend his owneangels to trouble in what forme
he pleafes,any whom God will permit him fo to vfe.

Phi. But will God permit thefe wicked inftruments by thepowerof
the deuill their matter, to trouble by any of thefe meanes, any thatbeleeue
in him?

E p i. No doubt, for there are three kindc s of folkes whom God will
permit fo to be tempted or troubled j the wicked for their horrible flnnes,
to punifh them in the like meafure ; the godly that are fleeping in any great
finnes or infirmities,and weaknefTe in faith, to waken them vp the fairer
by fuch an vncouth forme: and euenfomeofthebeft, that their patience
may be tried before the world,as lobs was : For why may not God vfe any
kinde of extraordinary punifhment,when it pleafes him ; as well as the or-
dinarierods of fickenefle or other aduerfities ?

Phi. Who then may be free from thefe deuilifh praetifes ?

E p i . No man ought to prefume f o farre as to promife any impunitie
to himfelfe : for God hath before all beginnings, prxordinated, as well the
particular forts of plagues, as of benefites toreuery man, which in the
owne time he ordaines them to be vifited with, and yet ought we not to be
the more afraide for that , of any thing that the diuell and his wicked in-
itruments can doe againrt vs : for we daily right againlt the diuell m ahun-
dreth other wayes : And therefore, as a valiant capraine affraies no more
being at the combate, nor itayes from hispurpofeforthe rummifhing
fhot of a Canon, nor the fmall clackeof a Piitolet , fuppofehe be not cer-
taine what may light vpon him \ Euen Co ought we boldly to goe forward
in righting agamit the diuell without any greater terrour, for thefe his ra-
reft weapons,norfbr the ordinary whereof we haue daily theproofe.

Phi. Is it not lawfull then, by the helpe of fbme other Witch, to cure
thedifeafe thatiscaftenon by that craft ?

E p i . No wayes lawfull ; for I gaue you the reafbn thereof in that axi-
ome of Theologie, which was the lall words I /pake of Magie.

Phi. How then may thefe difeafes be lawfully cured ?

E p i . Only by earneft prayer vnto God, by amendment of theirliues,

and

Damonologie* Second Booke. iiq

and by fharpe purfuing cuery one, according to his calling of thefe inilru-
ments of Satan, whole punilhment to the death will be alalutanefacriftce
for the patient. And this is not onely the lawfull way, but likewilc the
moll lure : For by the deuils meanes, can ncuer the deuill be catten out,as Chnfl
fayth. And when fuch a cure is vied, it may well feme for a fhort time, but
atthclall,itwill doubtlelly tend to the vtter perdition of the patient, both
in body and fbule.

C h a p. V I. A r g v.

What fort offolkes are leaU or moft fubietl to receiue harms by Witchcraft : What
power they ham to harme the Magistrate , and<vpon whatrefpefls they haueany
power in prifon : And to tt>hat end may or will the deuill appear e to them therein :
ypon what refyecls the deuill appeares in fundryjhapes tofundry of them at
any time-*.

Philo mathes.

Vtwho dare take vpon himtopunifhthem,ifnomancan
be fure to be free from their vnnaturall inuaiions ?

E p i. Wee ought not the more of that reilraine from
vertue,that the way wherby we clime thereunto be flraight
and penllous : But befides that, as there is no kinde of per-
fons lo iujiect to receiue harme of them, as thefe that are of infirme and
weake faith (which is the beft buckler againflfuch inuaiions :) fohaue
they fo (mall power ouer none, as ouer fuch as zealoully and earneflly pur-
fuethem, without (paring for any wordlyrelp eel.

Phi. Then they are like the Pell, which frnites thefe fickarcfl, that
flies it fartheflj and apprehends deepliefttheperill thereof

E p i . It is euen fo with them : for neither is it able to them to vfe any
falfe cure vpon a patient, except the patient firft beleeue in their power,
and f o hazard the tinfell of his owne fbule,nor yet can they haue lefle pow-
er to hurt any, nor fuch as contemne moll: their doings, fo being ix comes
of faith, and not of any vaine arrogancie in themfelues.
Phi. But what is their power againil the Magiilrate?
E p i . LelTe or greater,according as he deales with them : for if hee be
flothfull towards them, God is very able to make them inftruments to wa-
ken and punilh his flouth : but if he be the contrary, hee according to the
iuft Law of God, and allowable law of all nations, will be diligent in exa-
mining and punifhingof them : God will not permit their mailer to trou-
ble or hinder fo good a worke.

Phi. But fra they be once in hands and firmance, haue they any fur-
ther power in their craft ?

E p i. That is according to the forme of their detention : If they be
but apprehended and deteined by any priuate perfbn, vpon other priuate
refpects, their power no doubt eitherinefcaping,orin doing hurt, is no

leffe

Markcj.

120

T)iemonologie. Second Booke.

!

lcfTe nor etier it T ,as before: But if on the other part, their apprehending
and detention be by the lawfull Magiftrate, vpon theiuft refpechof their
guiltineffe in that craft, their power is then no greater then before that e-
iier they medled with their mailer : For where God begins mftly to fthke
by his lawfull Lieutenants, it is not in the deuils power to defraud or be-
reaue him of the office, or efTed of his powerfull and reuenging Scepter.

Phi. But will neuer their Matter come to vifite them, tra they be once
apprehended and put in firmance ?

E p i. That is according to the eftate that thefe miferable wretches
are in : For if they be obftinate in ftill denying, he will not {pare, when hee
findes time to fpeake with them, either if he findethem in any comfort, to
fill them more and more with the vaine hope of fbme manner of reliere y
orelfeifhefindetheminadeepedelpaire, by all meanes to augment the
fame,andtoperfwade them by fbme extraordinarie meanes to putthem-
feluesdowne, which very commonly they doe: But if they bee penitent
andconfefTe, God will not permit him to trouble them any more with his
prefence and allurements.

Phi. Itis not good vfing his counfell I fee then: But I would earneft-
iy know when he appeares to them in prifon, what formes vfes hee then
to take?

Ep i. Diuers formes, euen as hee vfes to doe at other times vnto them:
For as I told you, (peaking of Magieyhc appeares to that kind of crafted men
ordinarily in a forme, according as they agree vpon it among themfelues ;
Or if they be but prentifes, according to the qualitie of their circles or con-
iurations : Yet to thefe capped creatures, he appeares as hee pleafes , and as
he findes meeteft for their humors : For euen at theirpublicke conuenti-
ons, hee appeares to diuers of them in diuers formes, as wehaue found by
the difference of their confeflions in that poinr.For he deluding them with
vaine impreffions in the aire , makes himfelfe to feeme more terrible to the
grofTerfbrt, that they may thereby bemooued tofeareand reuerence him
the more : and lefle monftrous and vncouth like againe to the craftier fort,
left otherwife they might fturre and skunner at his vglinefTe.

Phi. How can he then be felt , as they confefle they haue done him,
if his body be but of aire?

E p i . I heare little of that amongft their confeflions, yet may hee make
himfelfe palpable, either by afTuming any dead bodie, and vfing the mini-
fterie thereof, or elfe by deluding as well their fence of feeling as feeing;
which is not impoffible to him to doe, fince all our fenfes,as wee are fo
weake, and euen by ordinarie (IcknefTes will be oftentimes deluded.

Phi. But I would fpeere one word further yet, concerning his appea-
ring to them in prifon, which is this: May any other that chances to bepre-
fentat that time in the prifon, fee him as well as they ?

E p i . Sometimes they will, and fbmetimes not, as it pleafes God.

Chap.

Dtemonologie. Second Booke.

Hi

Chap. VII. Arc.

Two formes of the diuels <vifib!e conuerfng in the earth , Tbith the reafons there-
fore the one of them tom commonest in the rime o/Papiftrie , and the other
[en fine. Tbo/e that deny the power of the diuett,denie the power of God, and are
guilty of the eirour of the Sadduces.

■

P H I L O M A T H E S.

Ath the Diuell then power to appeare to any other , except
to fiich as are his fworne difcipfes 5 efpecially fince all Ora-
cles , and fiich like kinds of illusions were taken away and
abolilhed by the comming of C hki s t ?

E p i . Although it be true indeed e, that the brightneffe
of the Goipel at his comming, fcaled thecloudes of all thefe groffeerrours
intheGentilimiejyetthattheleabufingfpirits, ceafe not fen fine at fbme-
times to appeare, daily experience teaches vs. Indeed this difference is to be
marked betwixt the formes of Satans conuerfingvifibly in the world: For
of two different formes thereof, the one of them by the fpreading of the
Euangel, and conqueft of the white horfe, in the fixt Chapter of the Reue-
lation, is much hindredand become rather there-through: This his appea-
ring to any Chrittians,troubling of them outwardly, orpoffeflingof them
conltrainedly: The other of them is become commoner and morevfed
fen fine, I meane by their vnlawfull artes , whereupon our whole purpofe
hath beene. This wee finde by experiencein this Ifle to be true : For as wee
know, moe ghoits and fpirits were feene,nor tongue can tell,in the time of
blind TapiHrie in thefe countries, where now by the contrarie, a man (hall
fcarcely all his time heare once of fiich things ; and yet were thefe vnlawful
artes farre rarer at that time , and neuer were fo much heard of, nor fb rife
as they are now.

Phi. What mould be the caufe of that ?

E p i . The diuers nature of our finnes procures at the Iuftice of God,

diuers forts ofpunifhments anfwering thereunto: and therefore as in the

time oiTapiUrie, our fathers erring grofTely , and through ignorance, that

miftoferroLirsouerfhadowedthe Diuell to walke the more familiarly a-

monglt. them, and as it were by barnely and affraying terrours, to mocke

and accufe their barnely errours ; by the contrarie, we now being found of

I Religion, and in our lite rebelling to our profeffion, God iuflly by that

I finne of rebellion, as Samuel callcxh it,accufethourlife fo wilfully fighting

I againitourprofeflion.

Phi. Since ye are entred now to fpeake of the appearing of fpirits , I
would be glad to heare your opinion in that matter: for many denie that
any fiich fpirits can appeare in thefe daies,as I haue (aid.

E p i Doubtlefle who denieth the power of the Diuell , would like-

L wife

Ill

<D<ernonologie. Second Booke,

wife denie the power of God, ifthey could for (hame. ForfmcetheDiuel

is the very contrarie oppofite to God,there can bee no better way to know

God, then by the contrarie ; as by the ones power (though a creature) to

admire the power of the great Creatour : by the falmood of the one to con-

fiderthetrewth ofthe other : by the iniuitice ofthe one,to confidcrthe lu-

ftice ofthe other : And by thecruelty ofthe one, toconfider the merciful-

nefle ofthe other : And fo foorth in all the reft of theeffence of God, and

qualities ofthe Diuell. But I fcare indeed, there bee ouer many SMduces in

this world, that denie all kindes of Spirits : Forconuictingofwhofe

errour, there is caufc inough if there were no more, that

God fhould permit at iometimes Spirits

visibly to kyith.

THE

l»;

eJC}..,f..^!,..y. ■■■•• •' i.. ...... ■'.■.'....'... i r.|T, , , j

THE THIRD BO'OKE

OF DM MO NO LOG IE.

ARGVMENT.
77>e defer iption of all ihefe kinds of Spirits that trouble men
or women. The conclujion of the whole ^Dialogue.

Chap. I. Argv.

The diuifion of Spirits in four e principal! kindes : The defcription if the fir ft klnde
ofthemy called Spedlra & vmbremortuorum : What is the heft way to
be free of their trouble.

Philomathes.

Pray you now then goe forward in telling what
ye thinke fabulous,or maybe trowed in that cafe.
E p i. That kind of the diuels coiierfing in the
earth, may be diuided in foure different kindes,
whereby he affraieth and troubleth the bodies of
men : For of the abufing of the fbule , I haue fpo-
ken alreadie. The firJft is , where fpirits trouble
fbme houfes or fblitarie places : The fecond,
. where Spirits follow vpon certaine perfbns,
andatdiuershoures trouble them : The third, when they enter within
them,andpoffefrethern: The fourth is thefe kinde of Spirits that are cal-
led vulgarly the Fair'te^ : Of the three former kinds,ye heard already, how
they may artificially be made by Witchcraft to trouble folke ; now it reftes
to ipeake of their naturall comming as it were , and not raifed by Witch-
craft. But generally I muit forewarneyou of one thing before I enter in
this purpoie : that is , that although in my difcourfmg of them , I deuide
them in diuers kinds, ye muft notwithstanding thereof note my phrafe of
(peaking in that : For doubtleflie they are in ef}e&,but all one kinde of Spi-
rits, whoforabufingthe more of mankinde, take on thefe fundrie fhapes,
and vfe diuers fornies of outward a&ions, as if fome were of nature better
then other. Now I returne to my purpofe : As to the firft kinde of thefe
fpints,thatwere called by the ancients by diuers names, according as their
adions were; For if they were Spirits that haunted fomehoufes,by appea-
ring in diuers and horrible formes, and making great dinne, they were

L z called

/

12.

Tttemonolopie-j* Third Booke.

Efay
lerc.

/

called Lemures or Spetlr<u : If they appeared in likenefTe of any defunct, to
fbme friends of his , they were cailcdrvmbrrtmortuorum: And fo innume-
rable Itiles they got,according to their actions , as I hauefaid alreadie • as
we fee by experience, how many itiles they hauegiuentheminourlan-
suaee in the like maner. Of the appearing of thefe Spirits, we are certified
by the Scriptures, where the Prophet Efay 1 3. and 34.Chap.threatningthe
deitru&ion oflerufalem, declares, that it fhall not onely be wracked, but
(hall become Co great a fblitude,as it fhall be the habitacle of Howlets,
and of Zijm and Ijm, which are the proper Hebrew names for thefe Spi-
rits. The caufe why they haunt follitarie places, it is by reafon, that they'
may affray andbrangle the more the faith of fuch as them alone hauntes
fiich places: For our nature is fuch, as in companies we are notfbfoone
moued to any fuch kind of feare, as being fbllitarie,which thediuel know-
ing well enough, he will not therefore aflaile vs but when wee are weake :
And befides that , God will not permit him {b to difhonour thefocieties
and companies of Chriftians,as in publiccpe times and places to walkevi-
fiblie amongft them : On the other part, when he troubles certaine houfes
that are dwelt in, it is a fure token either of grofle ignorance, or of fbmc
groffe and flanderous finnes amongft the inhabitants thereof, which God
by that extraordinarierodpunifhes.

Phi. But by what way or paflage can thefe Spirits enter into thefe
houfes , feeing they alledge that they will enter, doore and window be-
ing fteiked ?

E p 1 . They will choofe the pafTage for their entreffe , according to the
forme that they are in at that time : For if they haue affumed a dead bodie,
whereinto they lodge themfelues, they can eafily enough open without
dinne any doore or window, and enter in thereat; Andiftheyenterasa
Spirit onely ,any place where the aire may comeinat, is large enough an
entrie for them : For as Ifaid befbre,a Spirit can occupie no quantitie.

Phi. And will God then permit thefe wicked Spirits to trouble the
reft of a dead bodie, before the refurredtion thereof? Or if hee will fb, I
thinke it mould be of the reprobate onely.

E p 1 . What more is the reft troubled of a dead bodie, when the diuell
caries it out of the graue to feme his turne for a fpace,nor when the Witches
take it vp andioynts it, or when as Swine wortes vp the graues ? The reft
of them that the Scripture fpeakes of, isnotmeaned by a locall remaining
continually in one place, but by their refting from their trauailesandmi-
feries of this world , while their latter coniun&ion againe with thefbulc
at that time, to receiue full glorie in both: And that the diuelmay vfeas
well the miniftrie of the bodies of the faithfull in thefe cafes , as of the vn-
faithfull, there is no inconuenience j for his haunting with their bodies af-
ter they are dead,can no-waies defile them , in refpeel: of the fbules abfence:
A nd for any difhonour it can be vnto them, by what reafon can it be grea-
ter,thenthe hanging, heading, or many fuch fhamefull deaths, that good

men

Dtemonologie. Third Booke.

U5

men will fufter ? For there is nothing in the bodies of the faithfull, more
worthie of honour, or freer from corruption by nature, nor in thefe of
the vnfaithfull, while time they be purged and glorified in the latter Day,
as is daily feene by the vilde difcafes and corruptions,that the bodies of the
faithfull are fubiect vnto,as ye will fee clearely proued, when I fpcake of the
poflefled and Dxmoniacques.

Phi. Yet there are fundry that affirmc to haue haunted fuch places,
where thefe fpirits are alledged to be ; and could neuer heare nor fee any

thing.

E p i. I thinke well : for that is onely referucd to thefecret knowledge
of God, whom he will permit to fee fuch things, and whom not.

Phi. But where thefe fpirits haunt and trouble any houfes,what is the
beft way to bamfh them ?

E p i. By two meanes may onely the remeid of fuch things be procu-
red : The one is ardent prayer to God, both of thefe perfons that are trou-
bled with them, and of that Church whereof they are : The other is the
purging of themfelues by amendment of life, from fuch finnes, as haue
procured that extraordinarie plague.

Phi. And what meane then thefe kindes of fpirits , when they ap-
peare in the fhadow ofaperfbn newly dead, or to die, to his friends ?

E p i . When they appeare vpon that occafion, they are called Wraithes
in our language : Amongft the Gentiles the diuell vfed that much, to make
them beleeue that it was fbme good fpiritthat appeared to them then, ei-
ther toforewarne them of the death of their friend, or elfe to difcouer vn-
to them the will of the defunct, or what was the way of his (laughter, as
it is written in the booke of the hiftories prodigious : and this way heeafi-
ly deceiued die Gentiles, becaufe they knew not God : and to that fame ef-
fect is it, that he now appeares in that maner to fome ignorant Chriilians:
for hee dares notfo illudeany that knoweth that, neither can the fpirit of
the defunct returne to his friend, or yet an Angel vfe fuch formes.

Phi. And are not our war-woolfes one fort of thefe fpirits alio, that
haunt and trouble fomehoufesor dwelling places ?

E p i . There hath indeede beene an olde opinion of fuch like things j
for by the Greekes they were called m»w&/.«i.i, which fignifieth mcn-wolres:
But to tell you fimply my opinion in this, if any fuch thing hath beene, I
take it to haue proceeded but of a naturall fuper-abundance of Melancho-
ly , which as we reade, that it hath made fbme thinke themfelues pitchers,
and fome horfes, and fbme one kinde of beaft or other , fb fuppof e I that it
hath fo viciat the imagination and memory of fbme, as per lucida interuaUa,
it hath fo highly occupied them, that they haue thought themfelues very
Woolfcs indeed at thefe times- and fo haue counterfeited their actions in
going on their hands and feete , preaffinp; to deuoure women and barnes,
'! righting and (batching with all the towne dogges,and in vf ing fuch like o-
therbrutifh actions, and fb to become beads by a ftrongapprehenfion, as

L 3 lS[ebu-

n6

T)£monologie» Third Booke.

Daniel 4.

Luke ij.

Too i.

Nebuchad-ne^ar was feuen yccres : but as to their hailing and hiding or
their hard and fchelly Quiches , I take that to be but eiked , by vncertaine
report, the author of all lies.

C H A P. I I. A R G V.

The defcription of the next twokinds of Spirits, thereof the one fo'Jowes outward*
ly, the other pojfeffes inwardly theperfons that they trouble : Thatjince allpropke*
cies and *vifions are noT» ceafed, all fririts that appear e in theje formes are gttilL

Philom athes.
Ome forward now to the relt of thefe kinds of fpirits.

Ep 1. As to the next two kindes, that is, either thefe
that outwardly trouble and follow fbmeperfbns, or elle in-
wardly poifeile them,I wil conioine them inone,becaufeas
well the cauies arealike in the perfbns that they areperrnit-
ted to trouble- as alio the wayes whereby they may be remedied and cured.
Phi. Whatkindeofperlons are they that vfe to be ib troubled?
Ep 1. Two kindes in fpeciall , either fuch as being guiltie of grieuous
offences, Godpunilhes by that horrible kinde of icourge; or elle being
perfbns of the bell; natureperaducnture, that ye (hall finde in all the coun-
trey about them, God permits them to be troubled in that fort, for the triall
of their patience, and wakening vp of their zeale, foradmonifhingof the
beholders, not to trull ouer-much in themfelues, fiUce they are made of no
better ftuffe , and peraduenture blotted with no imaller iinnes (asChriit
laid, (peaking of them vpon whom the Tower of S)lo fell 0 And for gl-
uing likewife to the {pectators, matter to praife God, that they meriting no
better, are yet (pared from being corrected in that fearefull forme.

Phi. Thefe are good realons for the part of God, which apparantly
mooueshim (b to permit theDiuell to trouble fuch perfons: But fine c the
Diucllhath euera contrarie refped in all the actions that God imployes
him in , which is I pray you the end and marke he fhootes at in this turne?
E p i . It is to obtaine one of two things thereby, if he may : The one
is the tinfcll of their life, by inducing them to fuch perillous places, at fuch
time as heeitherfollowesorpoiTefles them, which may procure the fame,
and fiich like, fo farre as God willpermithim,by tormenting them to
weaken their bodie,andcafl: them into incurable dif cafes : The other thing
that he prcaiTes to obtaine by troubling of them, is the tinfell of their foule,
by intiiing them to miltruit &blafpheme God, either for the mtolerable-
nelTeoftheir torments, as hee alTayed to haue done with Job, or elle for his
promiflng vnto them to leaue the troubling of them, in cafe they would
to doe, as is knowen by experience at this fame time by the confellion ofa
young one that was fo troubled.

Phi. Since ye hauefpoken now of both thefe kinds of lpirits compre-
hending them in one , I mull: now goe backe againe in {peering fbme que-
stions

T)amonologie. Third Booke.

127

ftionsofeuciyoneofthefc kindcs in fpeciall. Andfirll for thefe that fol-
low certaine perfbns, ye know that there are two forts of them : One forte
that trouble and torment the perfonsthat they haunt with : Another Ion
that are feruiceable vnto them in all kind of their neceifaries , and omit ne-
uer to forewarne them of any fuddaine perill that they are to bee in : And
io in this cafe,! would vnderltand whether both thefe forts be but wicked
and damned (pints, or if the laft fort be rather Angels, (as mould appeare
by their actions) fen t by God to affiftfuchas heefpeciallyfauours:Foritis
written in the Scriptures , that God fends legions of Angels toguard and -natch
ouer bis eletl.

E p 1. I know well inough where fra that errour which ye alledcre hath
proceeded, For it was the ignorant Gentiles that we/e the fountaine there-
of, Who for that they knew not God, they forged in their owneimagina-
tions,euery man to be ftil accompanied with two fpirits, whereof they cal-
kd the one genius bonus, the other genius mains : the Greekes called them
laM^iriMMMpm: whereof the former they faide , perfwaded him to all
the good hee did 5 the other entiled him to all the euill. But praifed bee
God, wee that are Chriftians, and walke not amongft the Cymmerian
conie&ures of man , know well inough , that it is the good Spirit of
God onely, who is the fountaine of all goodneffe , that perfwades vs to
the thinking or doing of any good, and that it is our corrupted flem
and Satan, that intifeth vs to the contrarie 1 And yet the Diuell for confir-
ming in the heades of ignorant Chriftians, that errour firlt maintained a-
mong the Gentiles, he whiles among the firft kind of fpirits that I fpeake
of, appeared in time of Papiftrie and blindnefle,and haunted diuershou-
fes, without doingany euill, but doing as it were neceflarie turnes vp and
downethehoufe: and this fpirit they called 'Browiic in our language,
who appeared like a rough-man . yea, fome were fo blinded , as to beleeue
that their houfe was all their fbnfier, as they called it, that fuch fpirits re-
lorted there.

Phi. But fince the diuels intention in all his actions, is euer to doe e-
uill, what euill was there in that forme of doing, fince their actions out-
wardly were good ?

E p 1. Was it not euill inough to deceiue fimple ignorants, in making
them to take him for an Angel oflight,andfoto account of Gods enemy
as of their particular friend ? where by the contrary, all we that are Chrifti-
ans.ought afluredly to know,that fince the comming of Chnft in the flem,
and eltabliftiingofhis Church by the Apoftles,aI miracles,vifions,prophe-
cies,& appearances of Angels or good fpirits,are ceafed ; which ferued only
for the firft lowing of faith, and planting of the Church : Where now the
Church being elf ablifhed, and the white Horfe whereof I {pake before,ha-
uing made his concjuelt, the Law and Prophets are thought fufficient to
ferue vs,ormake vs inexcu(able,as ChriiHaith inhis parable of Lazarus and
the rich man.

Chap.

Gene.^i.
t.Kings 6.
Pfal.34.

u8

'Darnonologie. Third Booke.

Chap. III. Argv.

The defcription ofaparticularfort of that kinde of following Spirits, called Incubi
and Succubi : Andsvhat U the reafon therefore tbeje kinds of Spirits haunt
moU the Northerne and barbarous parts of the world.

Phi lo mathes.

He next queftion that I would fpeere, is likewife concer-
ning this firit of thefe two kinds of Spirits that ye haue
conioyned ; and it is this : ye know how it is commonly
written and reported, that amongltthe red of the ions
of Spirits that follow certaine perfbns , there is one
more monitrous nor all the reft , in refpecl: as it is al-
leaged , they conuerfe naturally with them whom they trouble and haunt
with : and therefore I would know in two things your opinion herein :
Firit,if fiich a thing can be : and next if it be , whether there be a difference
of iexes amongft thefe Spirits or not ?

Ep i. That abhominable kinde of the diuelsabufing of men or wo-
men, was called of old, Incubi and Succubi, according to the difference of the
fcxes that they conuerfed with. By two meanes this great kinde of abufe
might poflibly be performed : The one, when the diuel onely as a Spirit,
and Healing out the fperme of a dead bodie, abufes them that way, they
not graithly feeing any fhape, or feelingany thing, but that which hecfo
conueyes in that part , as we reade of a Monaiterie of Nunnes which
were burnt for their being that way abufed: The other meaneis,when he
borrowes a dead body and lo vifibly , and as it feemes vnto them naturally
as a man conuerfes with them. But it is to be noted, that in whatfbeuer
way he vfeth it, that fperme feemes intollerably cold to the pcrlbn abuied:
For if he iteale out the nature of a cjuicke pcrfbn , if cannot be fb quickly
caried, but it will both tine the ftrengthand heate by the way, which it
could neuer haue had for lacke of agitation, which in the time of procrea-
tion is the procurer and wakener vp of thefe two naturall qualities : And
if he occupying the dead bodie as his lodging , expell the fame out thereof
in the due time,it muff likewife be cold by the participation with the qua-
lities of the dead body whereoutofit comes. And whereas ye enquire if
thefe Spirits be diuided in fexes or not , I thinke the rules of Philofbphie
may eafily refolue a man of the contrary : For it is a fure principle of that
Art,that nothing can be diuided in fexes, except fuch liuing bodies as muff,
haue a naturall feed to genere by : But we know Spirits haue no feed pro-
per tothemfclues,noryet can they gender one with an other.

Phi. How is it then, that they fay f undrie monf t ers haue bene gotten
by that way ?

E p i . Thefe tales are nothing but Andes fabuU : For that they haue no
naturcofthcirowne,Ihaue fnewedyoualreadie : And that the cold nature

ofl

T)<ernonolozie* Third Booke.

129

of a dead bodie, can worke nothing in generation, it is more nor plaine,a$
being alreadie dead of it kVtc^s well as the reft of the bodie is, wanting the
naturall heate, and fuch other naturall operation, as is neceflarie for wor-
king that effedt , and in cafe fuch a thing werepoffible ( which were vt-
terly againftall the rules of nature) it would breed no monfter, but onely
fuch a naturall off-fpring, as would haue come betwixt that man or wo-
man and that other abuled perfbn , in cafe they both being aliue had had a
doe with other : For the Diuels part therein, is but the naked carrying or
expelling of that fubftancej andfbit could participate with no quality
of the fame. Indeede, it is poffible to the craft of the Diuell to make a wo-
mans belly to fwell after he hath that way abufed her, which hee may doe
either by itirring vp her owne humour, or by hearbes, as wee fee beggers
daily doe : And when the time of her deliuery mould come to make her
thoil great dolours, like vnto that naturall courfe, and then fubtilly to flip
in theMid-wiues hands,ftocks,ftones,orfomemonftrous barne brought
from fbme other place : but this is more reported and guefTed at by others,
nor beleeued by me.

Phi. But what is the caufe that this kinde of abufe is thought to bee
moftcommon infuch wilde parts of the world, as Lap-land, %ndFin-landy
or in our North Ifles ofOrknay and Scbet~land?

E p 1 . Becaufe where the Diuell findes greateft ignorance and barbari-
tie, there affailes he grolTelieft,as I gaueyou thereafon wherfore there were
moe Witches of worn en-kinde nor men.

Phi. Can any be (6 vnhappie as to giue their willing content to the
Diuels vile abufing them in this forme ?

E p 1 . Yea, fbme of the Witches haue confe(Ted,that he hath perfwaded
them to giue their willing confent thereunto, that hee may thereby haue
them feltred the fikarer in his fnares : but as the other compelled fort is to
be pitied and prayed for,fb is this moft highly to be punifhed and detefted.
Phi. Is it not the thing which we call the Mare, which takes folkes
fleeping in their beds, a kinde of thefe fpirits, whereof ye are fpeaking ?

E p 1 . No, that is but a naturall fickenefTe, which the Mediciners haue
giuen that name oihcubm vnto, ab incubando , becaufe it being a thicke
fleume, falling into our breaft vponthe heart, while we are fleeping, in-
tercludes io our vitall fpirits, and takes allpowerfrom vs,as makes vs think
that there were fbme vnnaturall burden or fpirit, lying vponvs, and hol-
ding vsdowne.

CHAP.

120

Dternonolovie, Third Booke.

Matth.lt.
Matke;.

Chap. Ill I. Argv.

The definition of the Vdmoniackes md pope Jed ': By "what reafon the Tapifts
may haue power to cure them.

Phi lom athes.

g^ Ell, I hauetoldeyounow all my doubts, and ye hauefati£
fied me therein, concerning the firft of thefe twokindes of
fpirits that yee haue conioyned : now I am to enquire one-
Jy two things at you concerning thelaft kinde, Imeanethe
Da^moniackes. The firft is, whereby fhall thefe poflefTed
folkes be difcerned fra them that are troubled with a naturall Phrenfie or
Manie ; The next is, how can it be that they can be remedied by the Papifts
Church, whom we counting as Heretiques, it mould appeare that one di-
uell fhould not caft out another, for then would his Hngdome he diuided in it
/^//^asChrilt-faid.

E p i . As to your firft queftion ; there are diuers fy mptomes, whereby
that heauie trouble may be difcerned from a naturall lickeneiTe, and fpeci-
ally three, omitting the diuers vaine fignes that the Papifts attribute vnto
it : Such as the raging at holy water, their fleeing abacke from the CrofTe,
their not abiding the hearing of God named, and innumerable fuch like
vaine things that were alike fafhious and feckles to recite: But to come to
thefe three fymptomes then, whereof I {pake, I account the one of them
to be the incredible ftrength of the pollened creature, which will farre ex-
cecde the ftrength of fixe of the wightert and wodelt of any other men
that are not lb troubled: The next is the boldening vp fb farre of thepati-
ents breaft and belly , with fuch an vnnaturall fturring and vehement agi-
tation within them , and fuch anironie hardnefTe of his finewes fo ftiffely
bended out, that it were hotpoiTible to prickeout as it were the skinne of
any other perfon fb farre ; fb mightily workes the diuell in all themembers
and fenles of his body, hee being locally within the fame, fuppofeof his
foule and affedions thereof hee haue no more power then orany other
mans: Thelaft is, thefpeakingof fundry languages, which the patient is
knowen,by them that were acquainted with him, neuer to haue learned,
and that with an vncouth and hollow voice, and all the time of his Ipea-
king, a greater motion being in his breaft then in his mouth: But fra this
laft fymptome is excepted fuch, as are. altogether in the time of their pofte£
fing bereft of all their fenfes, being pofteffed with a dumbe and blind fpi-
rit, whereof Chrift relieued one, in the n.of Matthew. And as to your
next demand, it is firft to be doubted if the Papifts, or any notprofeffing
theonely true Religion, can relieueany of that trouble: and next, in cafe
they can, vpon what refpect it is poftible vn to them. A s to the former, vp-
ontworeafbns it is grounded : firft that it isknowenfbmanyofthem to
be counterfeit, which wyle the Clergie inuents for confirming of their

rotten

rDttmonokgie^>. Third BoOke.

V

rotten Religion : The next is, that by experience we hnde, that few who
are poftellcd indeed, are fully cured by them; but rather the diuell is con-
tent to releafe the bodily hurting of them, for a fhort fpace, thereby to ob-
taine the perpecuall hurt of the f oules of" fo many that by thefe falfe mira-
cles may be induced or confirmed in theprofeilion of that erroneous Re-
ligion ; euen as I told you before that he doeth in the falfe cures or calling
off' of dileafes by Witches. As to the other part of the argument in cafe
they can, which rather (with reuerence of the learned thinking otherwife)
I am induced to bclecue, by rcafbn of thefaithfull report that men found
of Religion, haue made according to their fight thereof, 1 thinke if fo be
I fay thete may be the re(peds,whereupon the Papifts may haue that pow-
er. Chrift gaue acommilhonand power to his Apoftlesto caftoutcfiuels,
which they according thereunto put in execution : the rules he bade them
obferue in that adioii, was tailing and prayer ; and the action it felfe to be
done in his name. This power of theirs proceeded not then of any vertue
in them, but onely in him who directed them ; as was clearely prooued by
Iudaa his hauing as great power in thatcommiflion, as any of the reft. It is
eafie then to be vnderitood that the catting out of diuels, is by the vertue
of falling and prayer, and in calling of the Name of God, fuppofemany
impetfedions be in the perfonthat is the inftrument, as Chrift himfelfe
teacheth vs of the power that falfe prophets fhall haue to caft out diuels. It
is no wonder then, thefe refpeds of this adion being confidered, that it
may be pomble to the Papifts, though erring in fundry points of Religion
to accomplilh this, if they vfe the right forme prefcribed by Chrift herein :
For what the worfe is that adion that they erre in other things , more
then their Baptifme is the worfe that they erre in the other Sacrament, and
haue eikedmany vaine freittes to the Baptifme it felfe.

Phi. Surely it is no little wonder that God fhould permit the bodies
of any of the faithfull to be fb difhonoured, as to be adwelling place to
thatvncleanefpirit.

E p i . There is it which I told right now,would proue and ftrcngthen
my argument of the diuels entring into the dead bodies of the faithfull ••
For if he is permitted to enter into their liuing bodies , euen when they
are ioyned with thefoule ; how much more will God permit him to enter
into their dead carions, which is no more man,but the filthie and corrup-
tible caife of man ? For as Chrift faith,/* is not any thing that enter smthin man
that defiles him , but onely tbaftohichproceedesandcommethoutofbim.

CHAP.

Marke 7.

J

IJZ,

Dtemonologw. Th i r d B o o k e .

Chap. V. Argv.

The defcription of the fourth kinde of Spirits , called the Phairie : What tipofible
therein y and T^hat is but illujiom. Hou> farretbit Dialogue e?itreates of ali
thefe things, and to Tthatend.

Philomathes.

Ow I pray you come on to that fourth kinde of Spirits.
E p i. That fourth kinde of Spirits, which by the
Gentiles was called Diana, and her wandering court,and
amongft vs was called the Phairie (as I told you) or our
good neighbours, was one of the forts of lllufions that
^fj[| wasnfelt in the time of Papiitrie: for although it was
holden odious to prophefie by the diuel , yet whom thefe kinde of Spirits
caried away, and informed , they were thought to befonficft and of belt
life. To fpeake of the many vaine trattles founded vpon thatillufion^How
there was a King and Queene otThairic-, , of fuch a lolly court and traine
as they had, how they had a teynd,and duetie, as it were,of all goods,how
diey naturally rode and went, eate and dranke,and did all other actions
like naturall men and women, I thinkc it liker Virgils Qampi Elyfij, nor any
thing that ought to be beleeued by Chnftians, except in general!, that as I
fpake fundrie times before, the diuell illuded the fenfes offundrie fimple
creatures , in making them beleeue diat they faw and heard fuch things as
were nothing fo indeed.

Phi. But how can it be then , that fundrie Witches haue gone to death
with that confeflion, that they haue bene tranfportcd with the Phairie^ to
fuch a hill, which opening,they went in,and there faw a faire Queene,who
being now lighter , gaue them a Hone that had fundrie vermes, which at
fundrie times hath bene produced in iudgement ?

E p i . I fay that, euen as 1 faid before of that imaginar rauifhing of the
Spirit foorth ofthebodie: For may not the diuel obieel: to their fantafie,
their fenfes being dulled, and as it wereafleepe, fuchhilles andhoufes
within them, mch glittering courtes and traines , and whatfoeuer fuch like
wherewith he pleafeth to delude them , and in the meane time their bo-
dies being f enfelefTe , to conuey in their hand any ftone or fuch like thing,
which he makes them to imagine to haue receiuedin fuch a place.

Phi. But what fay ye to their foretelling the death offundrie per-
fbns,whom theyalleage to haue feene in thefe places? that is, afboth-
dreame (as they fay ) fince they fee it walking.

E p i . I thinke that either they haue not bene fharpely enough exa-
mined,that gaue fo blunt a reafbn for their prophefie,or otherwife,I thinke
itlikewifeas poffible that the diuel may prophefie to them when hede-
ceiues their imaginations in that fort, as well as when heeplainely fpeakes
vnto them at other times : for their prophefying, is but by a kind ofvifion,

as

D<emonofo?ie» Th ir d Booke.

o

m

as it were, wherein he commonly counterfeites God among the Ethnicks,
as I told you before.

Phi. I would know now whether thefc kinds of Spirits may onely
appeare to Witches, or if they may alio appeare to any other.

E p i. They may doe to both; to the innocent fort , either to affray
them,or to feeme to be a better fort of tolkes nor vncleane Spirits are ; and
to the Witches tohe. a colour of fafetie for them, that ignorant Magistrates
may not punilli them for it,as I told euen now I But as the one fort,for be-
ing perforce troubled with them ought to be pitied, fo ought the other
fort ( who may be difcerned by their taking vpon them to prophefie by
them, ) that fort,I fay, ought as feuerely to be punifhed as any other Witches,
and rather the more, that they goe dillemblingly to worke.

Phi. And what makes the (pints haue fo different names from others ?

E p i . Euen the knauerie of that fame diuell • who as he illudes the ty-
cromancers with innumerable feined names for him and his angels,as in fpe-
ciall, making Satan, Beelzebub, and Lucifer , to bee three fundry fpirits,
where wee tinde the two former, but diuers names giuen to the Prince of
all the rebelling Angels by the Scripture • as by Chrift, the Prince of all
thcdiuels is called Beelzebub in that place, which I alleaged againft the
power of any hereticcjues to call out diuels. By John in the Reuelation,
the old tempter is called Satan the Prince of all the mill Angels : And thelaft,
to wit, Lucifer, is but by allegorie taken from the day Starve ( fb named in di-
uers places of the Scriptures) becaufeof his excellencie ( Imeane the Prince
of them) in his creation before his fallj euen fb I fay hee deceiues the
Witches, by attributing to himfelfe diuers names j as if euery diuers fhape
that he transformes himfelfe in, were a diuers kinde of fpirit.

Phi. But I haue heard many moe ltran ge tales of this Thairie, nor ye
haue yet told me.

E p i . As well I doe in that, as I did in all the reft of my difcourfe : For
becaufe the ground of this conference of ours, proceeded of your fpeering
at me at our meeting*, if there was fucha thing as Witches or fpirits : and if
they had any power : I therefore haue framed my whole difcourfe, onely
to proue that fuch things are and may be, by fuch number of examples as I
fhewtobepoflibleby rcafon , and keepe me from dipping any further in
playing the part of a Di&ionarie , to tell what euer I haue read or heard in
that purpof e, which both would exceede faith, and rather would feeme to
teach fuch vnlawfull artcs, nor to difallow and condemne them, as it is the
duetieof all Chriftians to doe.

M

Chap.

54-

DtfYnonologit-). Third Booke,

Sim.iy.

Chap. VI. Arc.

Of the tryall and puni/bment of Witches : What fort ofaccujation ought to be admit-
ted aga'mtt them : What is the caufe oj I he increafingfo fane of their number in
this aage.

Philo mathes.

Hen to make an end of our conference,fmce I fee it drawes
| late, what forme of puniflfimenc thinkeyce merite thcfe
Magicians and Witches ? For I fee that ye account them to
be all alike guiltie.

E p i . They ought to be put to death according to the
Law of God, the ciuill and imperial! Law, and municipall Law of all Chri-
ihan nations.

Phi. But what kinde of death I pray you ?

E p i. It is commonly vfed by fire, but that is an indifferent thing to be
vfed in euery countrey, according to the Law or cuftome thereof

Phi. But ought no fexe, aage nor rancke to be exempted ?

E p i . None at all (being io vfed by the lawfull magiltrate) for it is the
hi^hcit point of Idolatry, wherein no exception is admitted bythelawof
God.

Phi. Then barnesmay not be {pared.

Epi. Yea, notahairetheleiTeormyconclufion: For they are not that
capable of reaibn as to pa&ife fuch things : And tor any being in company
and not reueiling thereof, their leiTe and ignorant aage will no doubt ex-
cufe them.

Phi. I fee ye condemne them, all that are of the counfell of fuch craftes.

Epi. No doubt, for as I faid, fpeaking ofMagie, the confulters, truiters
in, ouer-feers , mterteiners or ftirrers vp of thefe craftes-folkes, are equally
guiltie with themfelues that are thepra&iiers.

Phi. Whether may the Prince then, or fupreame Magiftrate, {pare or
ouer-k c any that are guilty of that craft , vpon fbme great refpe&sknowen
to him?

Epi. The Prince or Magiftrate for further trials caufe, may continue
the punifhing of them fuch a certain efpace as he thinkes conuenient : But
in the end to ipare the life, and not to ltrike when God bids itrike , and fo
feuerely punirfi in fo odious a fault and treafbn againft God, it is not onely
vnlawfull, butdoubtlellenoleiTefinnein that Magiftrate , nor it was in
S^fe* {paring of Jgag ; and fb comparable to the finne of Witch-craft it
felfe, as Samuel alledged at that time.

Phi. Surely then , I thinke fince this crime ought to be fo feuerely pu-
nifhed, Iudges ought to beware to condemne any,butfuchas they arefiire
arc guiltie, neither mould the clattering report of a carling feruein fb
weightier cafe.

Epi.

Damonologie. Third Booke.

V

E r 1 . ludzcs ouo-ht indecde to beware whom they condemne • for it
is as creat a crime (as Salomon faith,) To co?idemnetbe tnnocent, as to let the guil-
tie ejeapsfree ; neither ought the report of any one infamous perfbn, be ad-
mitted for a fufficientproofe, which can itandofnolaw.

Phi. And what may a number then of guilty perfbns confeffions,
worke againit one that is accufed ?

E p i : The Aflife mult feme for interpretour of our law in that refpecl: :
But in my opinio n,fince in a matter of treafon againit the Prmce,barnes or
wiues, or neuer (b diflamed perfbns,may of our law feme for fufEcient wit-
nefles and proofes , I thinke furely that by a farre greater reafon, fuch wit-
ncfTes may befuflicientin matters of high treafon againit God t For who
but Witches can beprooues, and ib witneffes of the doings of Witches ?

Phi. Indeed, I trow they will be loath to put any honclt man vpon
their counfell : But what if they accufe folke to haue bene prefent at their
Imasinarconuentionsinthefpirit, when their bodies lye fenceleffc, as ye

haue (aid?

E p i. I thinke they are not a haire the leffe guiltie: For theDiucl durlt
neuer haue borrowed their fhadow or hmilitude to that turne, if their con-
tent had not beene at it : And the confent in thefe turnes is death of the

lawe.

Phi. Then Samuel was a Witch : For the diuell refembled his fhape,
and played his perfbn in gluing refponfe to Saul.

E p i . Samuel was dead as well before that ; and Co none could flaunder
him with medling in that vnlawful arte • For the caufe why, as I take k,that
God will not permit Satan to vfe the fhapes of fimilitudes of any innocent
perfons at fuch vnlawfiill times, is,that God will notpermit thatany inno-
cent perfbns malbe flandered with that vile defection : for then the diuell
would findc waies anew, to calumniate the belt. And this wee haue in
proofe by them that are carried with the Pbairie ,who neuer fee the fha-
dowes of any in that Court, but or them that thereafter are tryed to haue
beene brethren and filters of that craft : And diis was likewife prooued by
the confeffion of a young Laffe,troubled with fpirits,laid on her by Witch-
craft : that although fhe law the fhapes of diuers men and women trou-
bling her, and naming the perfons whom thefe fhadowes reprefent : yet
neuer one of tliem are found to be innocent, but allclearely tryed to bee
molt guiltie, and the molt part of them confefling the fame. And befides
that, f thinke it hath beene feldome heard tell of, that any, whom perfons
guiltie of that crime accufed,as hauing kno wen them to be their marro wes
by eye-fight, and not by heare-fay , but fuch as were fo accufed of Witch-
craft, could not be clcarely tried vpon them, were at theleaft publikely
knowen to be of a very euill life and reputation : foiealousis God I fay, of
the fame of them that are innocent in fuch caufes. A nd befides that, there
arc two other good helps that may be \ fed for their triall : The one is, the
I finding of their markc, and the trying the infenfiblenes therof : The other

M % is

Prou.17.

H6

B.

HIRD DOOKE.

is their fleeting on the water : for as in a fecret murther, if the dead carkafTc
bee at any time thereafter handled by the murthercr, ltwillgufhoutof
bloud, as ifthebloud were crying to the heauenfor reuenge ofthemur-
therer, God hailing appointed that fecret fupernaturall fignc, for triallot
that fecret vn natural! crime, fo itappeares that God hath appointed (for a
fupernaturall figneofthemonitrous impietie of Witches ) that the water
fhall refufe to receiue them in her bofbme, that haue fhaken off them the fa-
cred water of Baptifme, and wilfully refufed thebenefite thereof: No, not
fb much as their eyes are able to fried teares ( threaten and torture them as
ye pleafe) while firft. they repent ( God not permitting than to diffemble
their obitinacie info horrible a crime ) albeit the women-kind efpecially,
be able otherwayes to fhed teares at euery light occafion when they will,
yea, although it werediffemblmgly like the Crocodiles.

Phi. Well , wee haue made this conference to laft as long as leifure
would permit : and to conclude then, fincel am to take my leaue of you, I
pray God to purge this countrey of thefe diuellifh pra&ifes : for they were
neuer fb rife in thefe parts,as they are now.

E p i . I pray God that fo be too. But the caufes are ouer-manifeft, that

make them to be fb rife: For the great wickednes of the people on the one

part, procures this horrible defection, whereby Godiuftlypunimeth finne

by a greater iniquitie* and on the other part, the confummation of

the world, and our deliuerance drawing neere, makes Satan

- to rage the more in his inftruments,knowing his king-

I dome to be fb neere an end. And fb fare-

well for this time. -

BASI-

m

BASIAIKON AAPON.

OR

HIS MAIESTIES IN

STRVCTIONS TO HIS

DEAREST SONNE, HEKQJ
The Prince.

THS <LA%qVM€3^T.

Sonnet.

O d giues not Kings the ftile oiCjods in vaine,
For on his Throne his Scepter doe they fwey:
^ And as their fubie&s ought them to obey,
So Kings fhould feare and feme their God againe:
If then ye would enioy ahappie raigne,
Obferue the Statutes of your heauenly King,
And from his Law,make all your Lawes to fpring :
Since his Lieutenant here ye mould remains,
Reward the iuft3be ftedfaft, true,and plaine,
Repreffe the proud,maintayning aye the right^
Walke alwayes fo,as euer in his fight,
Who guardes the godly,plaguing the prophane;
Andfoye (hall in Princely vertues (nine,
Refembling right your mightie King Diuine.

M 2 TO

38

TO HENRY MY DEAREST

SONNE, AND NATVRAL

SVCCESSOVR.

Hom-to can fo rightly appertaine
this Tiooke ofinHruBions toa-> Trince
in all the points of bis calling,ajwell ge-
nerally as a—> ChriUian towards (jod^
as particular , as a KJng towards his
people ( Whom* to J. fay, can itfo iusl-
ly appertained , as vntojou my dearesl
Sonne ? Since f the authour thereof, as
your natur all Fat her, muH he carefull for your godly and vertuous
education, as my eldefl Sonnet , and the fir s~l fruits of Gods
blefiing towards mee in my posterities : and as a KfngmusltU
moujly prouide for your tray ning vp in all the points of a t\ings
Office * finceyee are my naturall and law full fucceffour therein :
that being rightly informed hereby, of the waight of your burthen,
ye may in time beginne to confider, that being borne to be a—> king,
ye are rather borne to onus, then honos: not excelling all your
people Jo farre in r an he and honour, as in daily care and hazardous
paines -taking, for the dutiful! administration of that great office,
that God hath laide vpon your Jhoulders. Laying fo a jufljym^
metric and proportion , betwixt the height of your honourable
place , and the heauie waightof your great charge^ : and con-

fequently,

The Epiftle.

fequently, in cafe of failing, which (fod forbid, of the fadnejje of
jour fall , according to the proportion of that heigh, f haue
therefore for the greater cafe toy our memory, and 'that yee may at
the firB ,caslvp any part thatye^haue todoewith, deuidedthis
Treatfe in three parts. Thefirfi teacheth you your duetie to-
wards God as a (Jms~lian : the next ,y our duetie^ in your Of
fee as a I\Jng: and the third inf or meth you how to hehaueyour
felfe in indifferent things , which of them-fetues are neither
right nor wrong , hut according as they are rightly or wrong
vfed^ and yet will ferue according to your hehauiour therein , to
augment or empaire^ your fame and author itie at the handes
of your people^. T^eceiue and welcome this Hooke^ then , as a
faith full Trteceptour and counfellour vnto you : which , hecaufe
my affaires will not permit mee euer to bee prefent with you, f
ordaine to bee a~> refident faithfull admoni/het of you : iAnd
hecaufe the houre of death is vncertaine to mee, as vnto a/Jfefljt
f leaue it as my Teslament and tatter will vntoyou. Qharge^
ingyou in the prefence of(j 0 T> , and by the fatherly authori-
ty f haue oueryou , thatyeeheepe it euerwithyou,as carefully,
as Alexander did the Iliads of Homer, Yee will finde it a^>
iuH and impart iall counfellour - neither flattering you in any
vice , nor importuning you at vnmeete times, ft will not come
vn-called, neither ffeakg vnffeered at : and yet conferring
with it when yee are at auiet ,yee fhallfay with Scipio ^ that yee
^nunquam minus folus, quam cum folus, To conclude
then,f charge you, as euer yee thinke to deferue my Fatherly
blefing , to follow and put inprailife , as fane as lyeth inyou , the
precepts hereafter following. *And if yee follow the contrary
courfe, I take the Great (jOD to record, that this TZookefball
one day bee a witnejfe betwixt mee andyou^ and (hall procure to
bee ratified m Heauen , the curfe that in that cafe here Igiue vn~
to you. For IproteH before that Great GOD, I had rather
not bee a Father ,and childleffe, then bee aFather of wicked chil-
dren. 2> ut hoping , yea , euen promifing vnto my felfe-* , that
CfOT), who in his great bleRingfent you vnto mee • Jhallin the

fame

n?

14.0

The Epiftle.

I fame blejling , as bee hatb giuen mee a Sonne ^ fo make him cl*

good and a godly Sonne • not repenting him of his ^Mercie

[hewed vnto mee^> , I end, with my earnest prayer to GO T>>to

work ejfeBually intoyou, thefruites of that blefing,

which here from my heart Ibejlow

vporfjou.

Your louing Father

141

TO THE READER.

Haritable Trader, it is one of the golden
Sentences, which thrift our Sauiour ottered to his Apo~
flies, that there is nothing fo couered, that fhal not
be reuealed, neither io hidde, that (hall not be
knowcn r and whatfbeuer they haue fpoken in
darkenefTe, fhould be heard in the light : and that
which they had fpoken in the eare in fecret place,
fhould be publikely preached on the tops of the
houfes : And fince he hath/aid it ■,moHtrewmufl it be,
fince the authour thereof is the fount aim and <very being of trewth : which fJjould
mooue all godly and honeU men , to be -very Parkin all their fecretefl aclions, and
Tbhatfoeuer middeffes they <vfr for attaining to their mofl wifJjed ends-, left other*
"toifehow allowable foeuer the marke be, whereat they aime, the middefjes being dif
coueredto be Jhamefiill whereby they climbe , itmayturne to the difgrace both of the
goodworke it f elf e, and of the authour thereof ; fince tie deepejl ofourfecrets, can*
notbehidde from that ail feeing eye and penetrant light, pier cing through the bow vis
ofwery darkenefTe it/elfe.

'But 04 this is generally trew in the aEiioxts of all men ,[oisit more ffeciaUy trew
in the affaires of things -.for Kings being publike perfons , by reajon of their office
and authority, are 06 it were jet (a* it loaAJaid of old) <vpon a publik^flage, in the
fiohtof all the people j Cohere all the beholders eyes are attentiuely bent tolookeand
pry intheleaU ctr cum/lance of their (ecretesl drifts : Which fhould make J^ing>s the
more carefuil not to harbour the (ecretejl thought in their minds , but fuch as in the
owne time they /hall not be a fhamed openly to auouch , affuring themtelues that Time
the mother ofVcritie, will in the duejeajon bring her owne daughter toper feHion.

The trew praclife hereof I haue as a Kingoft found in my owne per jon, though
Ithanfo God, neuer to my fhame , hauing laide my count, euer to walke as in the eyes
oftheAlmightie, examining euer jo the fecreteU of my drifts, before I gaue them
courfe, a s how they might fome day bide the touchslone^, of a publike triall. And a-
monghthereft of my [ecret aclions *Tt>hicb haue ('vnlookedfor of me) cometopub-
like knowledge, it hath fo fared with my basi aikon aop cn direcledto my eldeft/on •
which iTtroteforexercije of mine owne ingyne, andinUrutlionofhim,who isap*
pointed by God (/ hope) to fit on my Throne after me : For the purpofe and matter
thereof being onely fit for a Kjng, as teaching him his office ; andtheperfon Tobom*
for it was ordained, a Kings heire, whofejecret counfellor and faithfull admonifher
it mutt be, I thought it no wayes conuenient nor comely, that either itfhould to all be

proclaimed,

Luk. 12.

1^1

To the Reader.

proclaimed^ "tobich to one cnely appertained [and Specially being a mzffenger betwixt
two jo coniunfl perfons) or yet that the mould thereupon be fhould frame bis future
behauiour, "token bee comes both <vnto the perfetlion of bisyecres, andpofleffion of
his inheritance, fiould before the hand be made common to the people, tbefubieSl of
bis future happy gouernment. jind therefore for the more fecret and clofe keeping
of them, 1 onely permitted feuen of them to be printed, the Trinter beingfirfljworne
for fecrecie : and the fe feuen I difyerfed amongslfome of my truUieftjeruants, to be
keeped clofely by them,lefl in cafe by the iniquities or bearing of time, any of them
1 might haue beene lofl,yet fome of them might haue remained after me, as "ipitneffes to
, my Sonne, both of the honefl integritie of my heart, and of my fatherly ajfeElwn and
naturall care towards him, Butfnce contrary to my intention and expectation , a* 1
haue alreadie f aid, this Booke is now ^vented, and jet foorth to the publike rv'wpqf
the "toorld, and consequently fubiecl to euery mans cenfure, a* the current ofbisaf-
1 fetlion leades him ; / am now forced, as well for refilling to the malice of the chil-
dren ofenuie, who like wa/pesfiicke Venome out of euery wbolfome herbe ; as for the
fatisfaclion of the godly honefl fort, in any thing that they may mittafo therein, both
topublifh andfpread the true copies thereof, for defacing oftbefalfe copies that are
I alreadie fpread,as lam en formed; as like wife by this'? ref ace, to clear efucb parts
thereof, as in rejpetlof 'the concijed jhortnefie of my Style, may be mifinterpre-
ted therein.

To come then particularly to the matter of my Booke, there are two fpeciall great
points, which (as lam informed') the malicious fort of men haue detracted therein •
and fome of the honefl fort bane feemed a little to miilake : "thereof the jirsl and
oreateU is, that fome fentences therein fhould feeme tofurnifb grounds to men , to
doubt of my finceritie in that Religion , which I haue euer conslantlyprofeffed : the
other is, that in fome parts thereof 1 fhould feeme to nouriffj in my minde,a <vindi-
Biue refolution againft England,0r at the lead fome principals there, for the Queene
my mothers quarrell.

The fir si calumnie (mofl grieuous indeed) is grounded >vpon the f bar pe and bit-
ter wordes, that therein are <vfedin the defcription of the humors ofTuritanes,and
rafh-headieTreacbers, that thinke it their honour to contend with Kings, andper-
turbe "tobole kingdomes. The other point is onely grounded <vpon the Jlrait charge^,
Igiue my Sonne, not toheare nor fuffer any <vnreuerent fpeeches or bookes againsl
any of his parents or progenitors : wherein I doe alledge myowne experience anent
the Queene my mother • affirming, that I neuer found any that "freye ofperfit aage the
time of her r eigne here , fofledfaflly trew to me in all my troubles, as ihefe that con-
flantly kept their allegiance to her in her time. But if the charitable Reader "frill ad-
uifedly confider, both the met bode and matter of my Treat if e,he wiUeafly iudge,what
"torong I haue jufiained by the car ping at both: For myBookefuppof every fmall,
being diuided in three feuer all parts ; tl?e firHpart thereof onely treats of a Kings
duety towards God in Religion, wherein Ibauefo clear ely made profefiton of my Re-
ligion, calling it the Religionwherein I ti>as brought <vp, and euer made prqfef ion
of, and wifljing him euer to continue in the fame , ai the onely trew forme of Gods
"worfbip ; thatltnould haue thought my fincere plainneffe in that fir fl part >vpon
that fubiecl , fhould haue ditted the mouth of the moflenuioM Momus, that euer

hell

To the Reader.

'«

bell did batch, from barking at any other part of my booke <vpon that ground \ except
they would aUedge me to be contrarteto my Jelfe, which info final! a volume would
Jmell of too great weakeneffe, and fliprinefife of memory. And the fecond part of my
booke > teaches my Sonne how to <vfc his Office, in the adminiftration ofluflicc^ and
Politic ke Government : The third onely containing a Kings outward behauiour in
indifferent things , "Whatagreeance^, andconformitie hee ought to keepe betwixt his
outward behauiour in theje things, and the <vertuou$ qualities of his minde • and how
they fljouldferue for trunjh-men, to interpreted inward dis^ofition of the minde, to
the eyes of them that cannot fee farther within him, and therefore muft onely iudge
of him by the outward appearance : So a* if there "Were no more to be looked into, but
the <very methode and order of the booke, it will fufficiently cleave me of that fir ft and
grieuoufefl imputation, in the point of Religion :fince in theftrfl part, Tbhere \eligu
on is onely treated of IJpeake foplainely. And what in other parts Ifpeake ofpu-
ritanes, it is onely of their moral! faults, in that par t"W here Ifpeake of Tolicie: de-
claring -when they contemnc the Law and f oner eigne author i tie, "to bat exemplar epu -
nifhment they deferuefor the fame. And now as to the matter itfelfe thereupon this
fcandall is taken that Imayjufficientlylatisfieall bones! men, and by aiufl Jpologie
raife <vp a brafen Pallor bulwarke agamfl all the darts of the enuious, I will the more
narrowly rip <vp the "Words , thereat they feeme to be fomewhat flomacked.

Firft then, as to the name ofPuritanes, lam not ignorant that the slyle thereof
doeth properly belong onely to that <vile feci amongtt the Anabaptifls jotted the Fa*
mily of hue ; becaufethey thinkethemfelues onely pure, and in a maner without finne,
the onely trwe (hurch, and onely Worthy to be participant of the Sacraments , and all
the refl of the "World to be but abomination in the fight of God. Of this JpeciallfeH
I principally mea?ie, "when IJpeake of Puritans ; diuers of them, as Browne,Penry
and others ; hauing atfundrie times come into Scotland, to jow their popple amongU
rvs {and from my heart Iyrtfk, that they had left nofchollers behindethem, "Who by
their fruits will in the ownetime be manifesled) andpartlyindeede, Igiuethis flyle
tofuch brain- fiche and headie Treachers their difciples and followers, as refufingto
be called of that feci , yet participate too much Vtth their humours, in maintaining
the aboue mentioned err ours ; not onely agreeing "With the general! rule of all Ana-
baptifls , in the contempt of the ciu'dl Magtflrate, and in leaning to their owne dreams
and reflations ; but particularly with this feci, in accounting all men profane that
Jweare not to all their fantafies, in making for euery particular queflion of the policie
of the (hurch, as great commotion, as if the article^ of the Trinitie "Were called in
controller fie, in making thefcriptures to be ruled by their confcience,and not their con -
Jcience by the Scripture • and he that denies the leafl iote of 'their grounds, fit ribi tan-
quam ethnicus & publicanus , not worthy to enioy the benefite of breathing,
much leffe to participate "With them of the Sacraments : and before that any of their
grounds be impugned, let IQng ,people, Law and all be trade vnderfoote : Such holy
"Wanes are to be preferred to an fyngodly peace : no, in fuel? cafes Qhriflian Prin-
ces are not onely to be refilled <vnto, but not to be prayed for, for prayer muU come of
Faith • andit isreuealed to their confeiences, that GOV "Will heare no prayer for
Jucha Prince^. Judge then,Chriflian Reader afl"Wrongthis fort of people, ingiuing
them theflile of that feci , "whofe crrours they imitate : and face they are contented

to.

i44

To the Reader.

to weare their liuerie Jet thsm not beafhamedto borrow al/o their name. It is onely
of this kinde of men , that in this booh l^ritefofjjarply -3 and whom I Wi/h my Sonne
to pumfl? , in-cafe they refu/e to obey the Law , and will not ceafe tofturre <vp a re-
bellion : Whom againU I haue written the more bitterly, in refyctl of diners famous
libels, and iniuriovsfyeacbesjpred byfomeofthem , not onely difJjonourably inuetliue
against aliQhr'Mian Princes, but euen reprochfull to our profefiton and Religion, in
relhetl they are come out <vnder coulour thereof : and yet were neuer anfweredbut
by PapiBs, who generally medle afwell againUthem , at the religion itjelfe ; whereby
the skandale loos rather doubled, then taken away. 'But on the other part , Iproteli
<vpon mine honour, Imeane it not generally ofallVreachers, or others, that like bet-
ter of the /ingle forme ofpolicie in our Qhurch , then of the many Ceremonies in the
Church of England , that areperfwaded , that their 'Bifhopsfmell of a Papallfupre-
macie,that theSurplifeythe comer d cap, andfuch like , are the outward badges ofPo*
pifh err ours. !>{o , 1 am fo fane from being contentious in thefe things ( which for
myowne part leuer cUeemed 04 indifferent ) m I doe equally loue and honour the
learned and graue men of either of thefe opinions. It can no wayes become me to pro-
nounce fo lightly a jentence , in fo old a controuerfie. Wee all {God bepraifed ) doz~>
agree in the grounds ; and the bittemefie of men <vpon fuch aueUions , doeth but
trouble the peace of the Church ; andgiues aduantage and entry to the Papisls by our
diuifan : *But towards them, lonely <vfe thisprouifon, that where the Law is other-
way <es, they may content themf lues fiber ly and quietly "with their owne opinions, not
refiUingtothe authoritie , nor breaking the Law of the Countreyy neither aboueall,
flurring any rebellion orfchifme : but pojfefing th ir joules in peace , let them preaffe
by patience , and y> ell grounded reafons , either toperjwade allthe reU to like of their
iudgements-y or where they fee better grounds on the other part , not to bee afbamed
peaceably to incline thereunto, laying ajide ailpr ^occupied opinions.

And that this is the onely meaning of my *Booke, and not any coldneffe or cracke in
Religion }that place doeth plainely^itnejfe, whereafter lhauejfoken of the fault sin
ourEcclefiatticalleftate 1 exhort my fonne to be benefciall'vnto the good- men of the
Miniftrie , praifng God there, that there is prefently a fufficient number of good
men of them in this kingdome : and yet are they ail knowne to be againft the forme of
the EnglifJj Qhurch. lea , jofarre I am in that place from admitting corruption in
Religion , as Iwifh himin promoouingthem, to <vjejucb caution, as maypreferue
their eflate from creeping to corruption ; euer <vfing that forme through the whole
Booke , where euer ifyeake cfbad Preachers , terming them fome of the MiniflerSj
andnot Minifters or Miniflrie ingenerall. And to conclude this point ofrI{ehgion,
what indijferencie of Religion can Momus call that in mee, where, /peaking of my
/onnes marriage ( in- cafe itpleafed God before that time to cut the threed of my life )
I plainly fore warne him of theinconuenknts that were like to enJew,inca[ehe/hould
marry any that be of a different prof efsion in %eligionfrom him : not withstanding
that the number of Trincesprofef sing our Religion be fof mall, as itisbardtoforefee,
how he can be that way, meetly matched according to his ranke.

And as for the other point, that by fome parts in this booke, it (l)ould appear eyth at 1
doenouriftj'mmyminde ,a-> <vindiHiue re folution againfl England, or fome princi-
pals there • it tifurely more then ivonderfull ^vnto me, <vpon what grounds they can

haue

To the Reader.

J4-5

haue gathered fuch conclufions. For as O)pon the onepart , I neither hy name nor do
fcriptionpoynt out England in that part of my difcourfe , fo <vpon the other, [plainly
betray my meaning to be of Scottifhmen , where I conclude that purpofe in thefe
termes : That the loue Ibeare to my Sonne, hath moouedme to be foplaine in this ar-
gument :forfo that Idi/charge my conscience to him in <vttering the werity , / care
not "Of bat any traitour or treafou-ailower doethinke of it. And Engliftymen could not
thereby be meant, fince they could be ?io traitour s , where they ought no alleageance. I
am not ignorant of a Wife and princely apophthegme , which the fame Queene of En-
gland rotter ed about the time of her owne (joronation. 'But the drift of that difcourfe
doth fully cleave my intention, beingonelygrounded<vponthatprecepttomySonnc->,
that he jhould not permit any <vnreuerent detracting ofhispr<edeceffours; bringing
in that purpofe of my mother onely for an example-, of my experience anent Scottijh-
men, without <vfing any per fwafion to him of reuenge. For a Icings giuing of any
fault the dew ft He, infer res no reduction of the faulters pardon. ISfo, lam by a degree
nearer ofkinne awto my mother then he is, neither thinke I myfelfe , either that <T)n -
worthie, or that neere my end ^that Ineede to make fuch a DamdicoMteftament;
fince lhaue euer thought it the dewtie ofaworthie Trince^,, ratherwith a pike,then
apenne-, to Write his tuft reuenge^: 'But inthis matter lhaue no delite tobelargc^,
wifhing ail men to iudge of "my future protects } according to my by -paft actions.

Thus hauing a* much infifled in the clearing of thefe two points, as Spill (1 hope)
giuefufficient J atisf action to all honeft men, and leauingthe enuiou<stothefoode of
their owne <venomt->) Iwillbeartily pray thee, louing%eader ^ charitably toconceiue
of my honeft intention in this Books-;. 1 know the greatest part of the people of this
whole Ifte, haue beene <very curiomfor a fight thereof : fomefor the loue they beare
me, either being particularly acquainted with me, or by agood report that perhappes
they haue heardofme-, andtherefore longedtofee any thing, that proceeded from that
authour whom they fo loued and honoured-, fince bookes are ^viue Idees of the authours
minde. Some onely for meere curiofitie , that thinke it their honour to know all new
things } Were curious toglut their eyes therewith , onely that they might <vaunt them
to hauefeene it : andfomefraughted with caufleffe enuie at the Authour , didgree-
dilyfearch out the booke , thinkingtheir ftomacke fit ynough ,for turningneuer fo
wholefomefoodeinto noyfomeand infect iue humours : So as this their great concur-
rence in curiofitie {though proceeding from farre different complexions) hath en for-
ced the <vn-timou<s di<vulgat\ngof this Booke, farre contrarieto my intention, as I
haue alreadief aid. To which Hydra ofdiuerfly-enclinedjpetlatoursjbauenotarge
to oppone but plaineneffe, patience, and finceritie tplainenejfe, for refoluing andfatis-
fying of the fir s~l fort ; patience, for to beare with thefljattowneffe of the next; and fin-
ceritie, to defie the malice oft he third with-all. Though 1 cannot plea fe all men there*
in, lam contented, fo that lonely pleafe the Virtuous fort : and though they alfofindc-,
not euery thing therein, fo fully to anfwere their expectation , as the argument Would
feeme to require-, although Iwould wiftj them modeftly to remember , that God hes
not beftowed all his gifts cupon one, but parted them by a iuflice diflributiue; and that
many eyes fee more then one ; and that the <varielte of mens mindes is fuch, that tot
capita totfenfusjjed, andthat euen the Very faces , that Godhathby nature brought
foorth in the world, doe euery one injome of their particular lineaments, differ from

A[ any

Ifrf

To the Reader.

any other :yet in trewtb it was not my intention in handling of this purpofe ( as it is
eafie to perceiue) fully tofet downe heere all [uch grounds, as might out of the be ft. Wri-
ters haue beene alledged , and out of my owne inuention and experience added , for the
perfite inflitution of a King : but onely togiuefome/uch precepts to my owne Sonne-,,
for thcgouernement of this kingdome, as was meeteslfor him to be inilrutled in, and
be ft became me to be the informer of.

If I in this Booke haue beene too particularly plaine , impute it to the necefiitie of
thefubietl, notfo much being ordained for the inflitution of a Prince in genera!!, as I
haue J aid, as containing particular precepts to my Sonne injpeciall : "thereof he could
haue made but ageneraUvfe, if they had not contained the particular difeajes of this
kingdome, with the befl remedies for thejame which it became me bell; as a King.fa-
uing learned both the theoricke and pratlicke thereof moreplainely to expreffe , then
any (imple fchoole man, that onely knowes matters ofkingdomes by contemplation.

'But if in fome places itfeeme too obfcure, impute it to the jhortneffe thereof, being
both for therefffflofmyjelfe^andofmy Sonne, conftrainedthere-unto : my owne re-
fpecl for fault ofleafure, being fo continually occupied in the affaires of my office , as
my great bu then, and reftljfe fajhery is more then knowen, to all that knowes or
heares of me -.for my Sonnes refyetljbecaufe I know by my f elf, that a Prince fo long as
he isyoung,wil be fo caried away "toith fome fort of delight or other, that he cannot pa-
tiently abide the reading of any large <volume : and "token he comes to a fulmaturity of
aa?e,he tnufl befo bufedin the acliuepart of his charge , as he "toillnot bepermittedto
beftow many houres Vpon the cotemplatiue part therof.Soas it "to as neither fit for him,
norpofiiblefor me, to haue made this Treatife any more ample then it is. Indeed lam ti-
tle beholden to the curiofitie offome,*toho thinking it too large alreadie(as appears) for
lacke ofleifure to copy it> drew fome notes out ofit^ for fpeedsfake ; putting in the one
halfe of the purpofe, and leaning out the other • not runlike the man chat ailedged that
part of the Tfalme, non ell D eus, but left out the proceeding words, Dixit infipi-
ens in corde fuo. And ofthefe notes making a little pamphlet (lacking both my
methode and halfe of my matter) entituled it ,for(ooth, the Kings Teikment, as
if I had eiked a third Teflament of my owne to the two that are in the holy Scriptures.
It is trew that in a place thereof for affirmation of the pur po^ I am /peaking of to my
Sonne, I bring myfelfe in there, as freaking <vpon my Teflament : for in that fenfe,
euery record in write of a mans opinion in any thing (in re fpecl that papers out-Hue
their authours) is as it were a Teflament of that mans will in that cafe : and in that
fenfe it is, that in that place I call this Treatife a TeUament. (But from any particu-
lar fentence in a booke, togiue the booke it felfe a title , is as ridiculous , as toftyle_,
th f booke of the Tfalmes, the booke of Dixit infipiens, becauje "toith thefe wordes
one of them doeth begin.

Welljeauingthefe new bapti^ers and blockers of other mens books, to their owne
follies , Ireturneto mypurpofe.anent tbeflwtnefje of this booke fuffe cling that all
my excu/es for the Jhortneffe thereof, JbaUnotjatisfiefome, effecial'y in our neigh-
bour countrey : "tobo thought, that as lhauefo narrowly in this Treatife touched a I the
principallfickneftes in ourkingdome, with ouerturesfor the remedies thereof as If aid
before : fo looked they to haue found fom°thingtherein, that fbould haue touched the
fickenefies of their ft ate, in the like fort. But they willeafily excufe me thereof if they

I01II

To the Reader.

'47

•nitl conftdcr the form: I haue vfedin this Treat ife j therein lowly teach my Son, f
out of my owne experience, "tobat forme of goutrnment is ftteflfor this kingdome :
and in one part thereof fpeaking of the borders, I plainely there doe excufe my felfe,
that 1 willffeake nothing of the flat e of England, as a matter therein Ineuer had
experience. I know indeed, nokingdome lackes her owned feafes, and like wife "frhat
interest I haue in tbeproffzrkie of thatftate : for although J "toould befdentjny blood
and difcent doetbfufficiently proclaimed. 'But notwithjlanding. price there is a law-
full Queem there presently reigning, "toho hath Jo long "frith fo great "frifedome and fe~
licitie gouerned her kingdomes, as (I mufl in trew finceritie confeffe) the like hath not
beene read nor heard o) ,either in our time, or fittce the dayes of the Inornate Empe-
rour Augultus > it could no "frayes become me, fane inferiour to her in knowledge^
and experience, to be a bufie-body in other princes matters, and to fifh in other folkes
waters, as the prouerbe is : TS[o, 1 hope by the contrary {"frith Gods graa) euer to
keepethat Qwittian rule, To doe as I would be done to : and 1 doubt nothing, yea euen
in her namel dare promije, by thebypatt experienced/ her happy gouernn.ent , as I
haue already f aid , that no good fubietl fbafl be more care full to enforme her of any
corruptions flollen in in her ft ate, then J 'bee (hall be zealous for the di [charge of her
confeience and honour, to fee the fame purged, and reslored to the ancient integritie ;
and further during her time, becomes meleasl of any to meddle in.

And thus hauing refolued all the doubts, fo fane as I can imagine, may be moued
againtt this Treatife ; it onely refls to pray thee (charitable Reader) to interprete
fauourably this birth of mine, according to the integritie of the author, and not looking
for perfection in the worke itfelfe. As for my part, I onely glory thereof in this point,
that Itrutt no fort of^vertue is condemned, nor any degree of<vice allowed in it : and
that (though it be not perhaps Jo gorgeoufly decked, and richly attired as it ought to
be) it is at the leatt rightly proportioned in all the members, without any monUrous
dejormitie many of them : andfpecially thatfmce it "to as fir fl "Written infecret , and
is nowpubl'ifhed, not of ambition, but of a kinde ofnecefittie -, it mutt be taken of all
men, for the trew image of my <very minde, and forme of the rule, "frhich I haue pre-
ferred to my felfe and mine • Which ds in allmy atlions I haue hitherto preajfed to
expreffe fo farre as the nature of my charge , and the condition of time would permit
me fo beareth itadifcouery of that which may be looked for at my hand,and"frhere-
to euen in my fecret thoughts, lhaue engaged my felfe for the time tocome. Andthus
in afirme trufl, that itfballpleafe God, Tbbowitk my being and Crowne,gaue me this

minde, to maintaine and augment the fame in me and my pofleritie, to the dtf

charge of our confeience, the maintenance of our Honour , and weak

of our people, Ibid thee heartily far eweU.

N z

OF

14.8

BASIAIKON AAPON.

Thetrew
ground of
good gouern-
ment.

Pfal.U7vi.

i.Cor.3.6.

Double bond
of aPnnceto
God.

Tliegreat-
nefieof the
fultof a
rtince.

O F

A KINGS CHRISTIAN

DVETIE TOWARDS

GOD.
The First Boore.

S he cannot be thought worthy to rule and
command othersjthat cannot ruieand dan-
tone his owne proper affections andvnrea-
fbnable appetites, fb can hee not be thought
worthie to gouerne a Chriltian people,
knowing and fearing God, that in his owne
perfonand heart,feareth not andlouethnot
the Diuinc Maieitie. Neither can any thing
m his gouernment fucceed well with him,
(deuife and labour as he lilt) ascomming
from a filthic fpring,if his perfon be vnfandifted: for(as that royal Prophet
faith) Except the Lord build the boufe, they labour in <vaine that build tt: except the
Lord keepe the Qty , the keepers thatch it in waine^, : in refpedt, the blefling of
God hath onely power to giue the fuccefTe thereunto : and as '?Wfaith,he
plantethy Apollos Tbatereth • but it is God onely thatgtueth the increa/c. There-
fore (my Sonne ) firil of all things , learne to know and louethat God,
whom-toye haue a double obligation; firft, for that he made you a man;
and next , for that he made you a little god to fit on his Throne, and rule
oner other men. Remember, that as in dignitie hee hath erected youa-
boue others,fb oughtye in thankfulneffe towards him,goeasfarre beyond
all others. A moate in anothers eye , is a beame into yours : a blemifh in
another, is a leproufe byle into you : and a veniall finne ( as the Papilts call
it ) in another , is a great crime into vou. Thinke not therefore, that the
highnefle of your dignitie,diminifheth your faults ( much leflegiueth you
a licence to hnne ) but by the contrary your fault (hall be aggrauated , ac-
cording to the height of your dignitie ; any finne that ye commit, not be-
ing a finglefinne procuring but the fall of one j but being an exemplare

finne,

Th

IRS T

Boo

K E.

finne, and therefore drawing with it the whole multitude to be guiltie of
the fame. Remember then, that this glittering worldly glorie or Kings,is
giuen them by God , to teach them to preafTe lb to glilter and lhine before
their people, in allworkesotfandiricationandrighteoulneiTe, that their
perfbns as bright lampes ofgodlineiTeandvertue, may, going in and out
before their people, giue light to all their fteps. Remember alio , that by
the right knowledgc,and feare of God ( which is the beginning oftVijedome^s
Salomon (hith) ye (hall know all the things neceflarie for the difcharge of
your duetie, both as a Chriltian , and as a King • feeing in him , as in a mir-
rour, the courfe of all earthly things, whereofheeisthefpringandonely
moouer.

Now , the onely way to bring you to this knowledge, is diligently to
reade his word, and earneltly to pray for the right vnderftanding thereof
Search the Scriptures fry th Chriit,/br they beare teftimonie of me : and, the 'Whole
Scripture, faith Paul, it giuen by inftiration of God , and is profitably to teach, to
conuince, to correct, and to inttruEl in righteoujhefs'e ; that the man of God maybe
abfolute, beingmade perfite <vnto allgoodloorkes. And molt properly of any o-
ther, belongeth the reading thereof vnto Kings, fincein that part of Scrip-
ture, where the godly Kings are firit made mention of, that were ordained
to rule ouer the people of God , there is an expreiTeand molt notable ex-
hortation and commandement giuen them, to reade and meditate in the
Law of God. I ioynetothis,the carefull hearing of the dodtrine with at-
tendance and reuerence : for, faith commeth by hearing, fay th the fame Apo-
ftle. But aboue all , beware ye wreft not the word to your owne appe-
tite, as ouer many doe, making it like a bell to found as yepleafe to mter-
prete : but by the contrary, frame all your affections , to follow precifely
the rule there let downe.

The whole Scripture chiefly containeth two things : a command, and a
prohibition, to doe fuch things, and toabftaincfrom the contrary. Obey
in both -, neither thinke it enough to abftaine from cuill, and do no good j
northinke not that if yee doe many good things , it may feme you for a
cloake to mixe euill turnes therewith. And as in thefe two points, the
whole Scripture principally confiiteth, fointwo degrees itandeth the
whole feruice of God by man : interiour,or vpward j exteriour, or down-
ward : the firit, by prayer in faith towards God j the next, by workes flow-
ing; thercfra before the world- which is nothing elfe, but theexercifeof
Religion towards God, and of equitie towards your neighbour.

As for the particular points of Religion,I neednotto dilate them j I am
no hypocrite, follow my footiteps, and your owne p relent education
therein. IthankeGod,I was neuer afhamed to giue account of my pro-
feflion, howfoeuer the malicious lying tongues of fbme haue traduced
me: and if my confeience had not refoluedme,that all my Religion pre-
fently profefTed by me and my kingdome, was grounded vpon the plaine
wofdes of the Scripture , without the which all points of Religion are
N 3 fuperfluous,

I z|.Q

The trew glo-
rie of Kings.

Prouy.io.

Themeanes
to know God.

lohn y. 59.

x.Tim. j. 16,
>7.

Dcut.17.

Rom. 10. 17.

Wherein
hufVJythe
whole Sciip-
rure confi-
fteth.

Two degrees
of the fcrmce
of God.

A regardable
patcrne.

150

B AS I A IKON A A PON.

1 he method*
of Scripture.

fuperfluous,as any thing contrary to the fame is abomination, I had neucr
outwardly auowed it, forpleafure or awe of any rlelri.

And as for the points of equitie towards your neigbour (becaufe that
will fall in properly, vpon the fecond part concerning a Kings office) I
leaue it to the owne roume.

For the firllpart then of mans fcruicetohis God, which is Religion,
that is, the worlbip of God according to his reuealed will, it is wholly
grounded vpon the Scripture, as I hauealreadie (aid , quickened by faith,
and conierucd by confcicnce : For the Scripture, I haue now fpoken or it
in generally but thatyee may the more readily make choice of any part
thereof, for your inltruction or comfort , remember fhortly this mc-
thode.

The whole Scripture is dyted by Gods Spirit, thereby , as by his liuely
wordjtoinihru&and rule the whole Church militant to the end of the
world-. Itiscompofedof two parts, the Oldeand New Teitament : The
ground of the former is the Lawe, which ffieweth our finnc, and eontai-
neth iultice : the ground of the other is Chi lit, who pardoning iinne con-
taineth grace. Thefumme of the Law is the tenneCommandements,more
largely delated in the bookes of hiofes, interpreted and applied by the Pro-
phets; and by die hiitories, are the examples mewed of obedience or difo-
bedience thereto, and what premium or poena was accordingly giuen by
God: But becaufe no man was able to keepe the Law, nor any part thereof
itpleafedGod ofhis infinite wifedome and goodneflc, to incarnate his on-
ly Sonne in our nature, for fatisfaclion of his lufhce in his fullering for vs;
that 1 nice we could not be iaued by doing, we might at leait, bee faued by
beleeuing.

The ground therefore of the word of grace,is contained in the fourc hi-
itories of the birth, lite, death, refurreetion and afcention of Chriit : The
larger interpretation and vfe thereof, is contained in the Epiitles of the A-
poitles : and the practiie in the faithfull or vnfaithfull, with the hii lorie of
the mfancie and firit progrcfle of the Church is contained in their Actes.

Would ye then know your finnc by the Lawe ? reade the bookes of Mo-
fes containing it. Would ye haue a commentarie thereupon ? Reade the
Prophets, and likewiie the bookes ot the Trouerbes and Ecckfiattes, written
by that great patterne of wifedome Salomon , which will not only ferue you
forinltruclion,how to walkein the obedience of the Lawe ofGod , butis
alio Co full of golden fentences , and morall precepts , in all things that can
concerne vour conuerfation in the world, as among all the prophane Phi-
lofbphers and Poets, ye mall not findefohch a ftorehoufe of precepts of
naturall wifedome. agreeing with the will and diuine wifedome of God.
Would ye fee how good men are rewarded , and wicked punilhed ? looke
the hif toricali parts of thefe fame bookes or Xlofes , together with the hifto-
ries okloflwd^hcludges, E^ra,Nebemiah, Efther , and lob : but efpecially the
bookes of: the IQngs and QbromcUs, wherewith ye-ought to bee familiarly

acquain-

The First Boo

KE,

151

'acquainted : for there (hall yee fee your felfe,as in a myrrour, in the cata-
logue either of the good or the euiil Kings.

Would yee know the dodrine, life, and death of our Sauiour Chrift ?
reade the Euangelilts. Would ye bee more particularly trained vp in his
Schoole? meditate vpon theEpiitlesof the Apoltles. And would ye be ac-
quainted with the pradtifes of that dodtrinein the perfbns of the primitiue
Church ? Caft vp the Apoltles Adtes. And as to the Apocryphe bookes , 1
omit them,becaufel am noPapift.as Ifaid beforehand indeed fbme of them
are no wayes likethedytementof the Spirit of God.

But when ye reade the Scripture, reade it with a fandtified and^hafte
heart : admire reuerently fuch obfeure places as ye vnderf tand not,blaming
onely yourowne capacitie ; read with delight the plaine places, and ftudie
carefully to vnderftand thofe that are fbmewhat difficile : preafTe to bee a
good texruarie- for the Scripture is euer the belt interpreter of it feife; but
preafTe not curioufly to feeke out farther then is contained therein; for that
were ouer vnmannerly a preemption, to ftriue to bee further vpon Gods
fecrets, then he hath will ye be, for whathee thought needfull forvs to
kno w, that hath he reuealed there : A nd dely te molt in reading fuch parts
of the Scripture, as may beft feme for your inftrudlion in your calling ; re-
iedting foolifh curiofities vpon genealogies and contentions, Tthtckarebut
rvaine^, andprqfite not, as Paul faith.

Now, as to Faith, which is the nourifher and quickner of Religion, as I
haue alreadie laid, It is a fure perfwafion and apprehenfion of the promifes
of God, applying them to your foule : and therefore may it iuftly be called,
the golden chame that linkeththefaithfull fbule to Chrift: And becaufeit
groweth not in our garden, but is the free gift of God, as the fame Apoftle
faith, itmuft be nourifhed by prayer, Which is nothing elCc, butafnendly
talking with God.

As for teaching you the forme of your prayers, the Pfalmes ofDauid are
themeeteftfchoole-mafterthatye can be acquainted with (next the prayer
of our Sauiour, which is the onely rule of prayer ) whereout of, as of molt
rich and pure foun tames, ye may learne all forme of prayer neceffarie for
your comfort at all occafions : And fb much the fitter are they foryou,
then for the common fort , in refpecl: the compofer thereofwas a King :
and therefore beft behoued to know a Kings wants, and what things were
meetelt to be required by a King at Gods hand for remedie thereof.

Vfe often to pray when ye are quietelt , efpecially forget it not in your
bed how oft foeuer ye doe it at other times : for publike prayer ferueth as
much for example, as for any particular comfort to thefupplicant.

In your prayer, bee neither ouer ftrange with God, like the ignorant
common fort, thatprayeth nothing but out of bookes,nor yet ouer home-
ly with him, like fome of the vaine Pharifaicall puritancs , that thinke they
rule him vpon their fingers : The former way will breede an vncouth
coldnefTe in you towards him, the other will breede in you a contempt of

him.

Vfe of the

Gofptl.

How to reade
the Scripture.

Tit.3.9.

Faiththenou-
nftier of Reli-

Philip.i.ap.

Prayer, and
whence to
learne the beft
forme therof.

Seuerall ex-
ercife of pray-
er.

What rule or
regard to be
vfed in prayer.

I5Z

B A S I A I K O N AAPON.

him. But in your prayer to God fpcake with all rcuercncc: fonfalubicct.
will not ipcakc but rcucrently to a King , much lcfle {"hould any ficfh prc-
fumc to talkc with God as with his companion.

Craucin y our prayer, not oncly things lpintuall, but alio things tempo-
rail, lometimcs of greater, and lometimes of leileconfcqucnce; thatyee
may lay vp in ltore Ins grant of theie things ,ror confirmation of your faith,
and to be an arles-peny vntoyouofhisloue. Pray, as yee rinde your heart
moueth you,pro re MM : but lee that yee lute no vnlawfuil things , as re-
uenge, lull, or fuch like • for that prayer can not come of faith : andyihatjoe-
iter u done without faith, is fnne, as the Apoitlc iaith.

\V hen ye obtaine your prayer, thanke him loyfully therefore : ir othcr-
waies, beare patiently, prealhn^to winne him with importunitie,asthe

Whntocraue
of God.

Rom. 14.1 j.

How to inter-
pret the jllue
of prayer.

Co ciencc

the conferucr
ofRelis-.on.

The i:iucit3-
rie of our life.

M-

fifes

....

t.T;n 4..I.

widow did the vnrighteous Iudge : and it notwithftanding thereof yee be
not heard, allure youriclfe, God forcfeeth that which yee aske is not for
your weale • and learne in time, Co to interpretc all the adueriities that God
ifiall fend vnto you; 10 thall vee in the middelt ofthem, not onely be armed
with patience, but loyfully lifr vp your eyes from the prefent trouble, to
the happie end that God will turne it to. And when ye finde it once io fall
out by proore, arme your lelfe with the experience thereof againlt the next
trouble, a.Iuring your lei e, though yee cannot in time of the mowreiee
through the cloude, yet in the end (hall ye find, God fent it lor your weale,
as ye found in the former.

And as to- conlcience, which I called the conferuerof Religion, It is
nothing elfe , but the light of knowledge that God hath planted in man,
which euer watching ouer all his actions, as it beareth him a ioyfull teiti-
monie when he does nghr,lo choppeth it him with a feeling that hee hath
done wrong , when euer hecommittcth any urine. And furcly,although
this confcicnce be a great torture to the wicked , yet is it as great a comfort
tothegodly, if we" will confidcr it rightly. For haue wee not a great ad-
uant^e,that haue within ourfelues while wee hue here, a Count-booke
and Inuenrarie of all the crimes that wee ihall bee acculed of, either at the
houre of our death , or at the Great day of Iudgement ; which when wee
pleaie [ yea though we forget ) will chop, and remember vs to looke vpon
it j :hat while we haue lealure and are here, we may remember to amend;
and io at the day of our tnall, compeare with new and ych.teg.rrments yaJJied
in the blood of the Lambe , as S.hhn faith. Aboue all then , my Sonne, labour
to keepc found this confcicnce, which many prattle of,but euer few tcck :
elpecially be caretull to keepe it free from two difeafes, wherewith it vfeth
oft to be infected ; to wit , Leaproiie , and Superitition : the former is the
mother of A theifme , the other of Hercfies. By a leaproufe confcicnce, I
meane a cuderi^ed corifcier.ee ,as Taul calleth it, being become fcnielefTe of
fmne,through lleeping in a carelefle fecuntie, as King Vauids was after his
murthcr and adult erie,euer til he was wakened by the Prophet ISiuh.ms (\-
militude.And by fuperfhtion,I meane,when one reilrames himielle to any

other

The First Booke.

m

other rule in theieruice of God, then is warranted by the word, the onely
trew fquareofGodslcruicc.

As tor apreferuariucagainitthis Leaprofic, remember euer once in the
foureandtwcntiehoures, either in the night, or whenyeeareatgreateit
quiet, to call your felfe to account of all your lalt dayes actions, either
wherein ye haue committed things yee lhould not, or omitted the things
ye mould doe, either in your Chnitian or Kingly calling : and in that ac-
count,let not your (kite be fmoothed ouer with that flattering <?<w», which
is ouerkindly a licknciTe to all mankind : but cenfure your felfe as ifiarplyi
as if ye were your ownc enemie: Forifyeiudgeyour[elfe}yefhallnot beiudged>
as the Apoltle faith: and then according to your cenfure, reforme your
actions as farre as yee may, efchewing euer wilrully and wittingly to con-
trare your confeience : For a ffnall finne wilfully committed , with a
deliberate refolution to breake the bridle of conference therein , is farre
more gneuous before God , thenagreater mine committed in a fuddame
palfion, when confeience is alleepe. Remember therefore in all your acti-
ons , of die great account that yee are one day to make i in all the dayes of
vour life,eucr learning to die, and liuing euery day as it were your lalt \
Omnem creae diem tibi dduxtffe fupremum.
And therefore, I would not haue you to pray with thePapifts, to be pre-
ferued trom fuddame death, but that God would giuc you grace fb to hue,
as ye may euery houreof your lite be ready for death : fb mail yeattame to
the vertue of trew fortitude, neuer being afraid for the horrour of death,
come when he lilt : And especially, beware to offend your conference with
vie of fw earing or lying, fuppofe but in ifift ; for othes are but an vfe, and a
mine cloathed with no delight nor gaine, and therefore the more inexcu-
fable euen in the fight of men : and lying commeth alio much of a vile vfe,
which banifheth fhame : Therfore beware euen to deny the trewth,which
is a fort of he, that may bell be efchewed by a perfon of your ranke. For if
any thing be asked at you thatyeethinkenotmeeteto reueale, if yee fay,
that queihon is not pertinent for them toaske, who dare examine you
further? and viing lometimes this anfwere both in trew andfalfe things
that fhall be asked at you, fuch vnmanerly people will neuer be the wiler
thereof.

And for keeping yourconfeience found from that fickeneiTe of fuper-
itition , yee muit neither lay the fafetie ot your confeience vpon the credit
of your ownc conceits, nor yet of other mens humors, how great doctors
of Diumitie that euer they be ; but yee mult onely ground it vpon the ex-
prcfle Scripture : for confeience not grounded vponfure knowledge, is ei-
ther an ignorant fantafie, or an arrogant vanitie. Beware therefore in this
cafe with two extremities : the one, to beleeue with the Papilts, the Chur-
ches authority, better then your owne knowledge ; the other, to leane with
the Anabaptiits, to your owne conceits and dreamed reuelations.

But learne wifely to difcerne betwixt points of faluation and indifferent

things,

Prcfcruiriuc
.lg.niift Icp.o-
lic of confei-
ence.

t.Cor.n.ji.

Laft account.

Horat.lib.l.
HpiO.

Trewfoiti.
tuck.

Foolifh vfe of
oathes.

Againfifiiper-
ftition.

iH

B AS I A IKON AP-PON.

Difference of
internalland
cxternall
things.

Account of
things cxter-
nall.

Conclufion.

Luke 10.17.

things, betwixt Jubilance and ceremonies, and betwixt the exprtiTecom-
mandement and will of God in his word, and the inuentionor ordinance
of man ; finccall that is necelTarie for faluation is contained in the Scrip-
ture: For in any thing that is exprcflely commanded or prohibited in the
bookc of God, ye cannot be ouer preciie, euen in the leait thing • counting
euery fmne, not according to the light eihmation and common vfe of it in
the world, but as the booke of God counteth of it. But as for all other
things not contained in the Scripture, fpare not to vfe or al ter them, as the
necelfitie of the time (hall require. And when any of the ipirituall office-
bearers in the Church, fpeakevnto you any thing that is well warranted
by the word, reuerence and obey them as the heraulds of the molt high
God-, but, if paffing that bounds, they vrgeyou to embrace any of their
fantafies in the place of Gods word, or would colour their particulars with
a pretended zeale, acknowledge them for no other then vainc men , excee-
ding the bounds of their calling ■> and according to your ofEce,grauely and
with authoritie redad them in order againe.

To conclude then, both this purpofe of conference, and the firft part of
this booke, keepeGod more fparingly in your mouth, but abundantly in
your heart •. beprecife in effed: , butfociaJlin fhew : kythemoreby your
deedes then by your wordes, theloue of venue and hatred of vice : and
delight more to be godly and vertuous indeed, then to be thought and cal-
led 10 j expecting more for yourpraife and reward in heauen , then heere :
and apply to all your outward actions Chrifts command, to pray and giue
your almes fecretly r So fhalye on the one part be inwardly garnifhed with
trew Chriftian humilitie, not outwardly (with the proud Pharifie) glory-
ing in your godlineflej but faying, as Chrift commandeth vs all, when we

haue done all that we can, Inutiles ferui fumus : And on the other part,
yee (hall efchew outwardly before the world, thefufpition
of filthieproude hypocrifie, and deceit-
full diflimulation.

OF

155

OF A KINGS DVETIE

IN HIS OFFICE.

The Second Booke.

V T as ye arc clothed with two callings , Co mult
ye be alike careful for the dif charge of them both:
that as yee are a good Chriftian, lo yee may be a
good King, difcharging your Office ( as I fhewed
before ) in the points of Iuftice and Equitie :
which in two fundrie waies ye mult doe: the one,
in eftablilhingand executing, (which is the life of
the Law ) good Lawes among your people : the
other, by your behauiour in your owne perlbn,
and with your feruants, to teach your people by your example .• for people
are naturally inclined to counterfaite ( like apes ) their Princes maners, ac-
cording to the notable laying of Tlato , exprefled by the Poet

_ Componkur orbis

<]{evis ad exemplum , necfc infletlerejenfits
Humanos editla talent , qtUm <vita regentU.

For the part of making , and executing of Lawes, confidcr firlt thetrew
difference betwixt a lawfull good King , and an vfurping Tyran, and yee
(hall the more eafily vnderltand your duetie herein: for contraria iuxtajepo-
fitamaghelucejcuyit. The one acknowledgeth himfelfe ordained for his
people, hauing receiued from God a burthen of gouernment, whereof he
mult be countable : the other thinketh his people ordeined for him,a prey
to his paflions and inordinate appetites, as the truites of his magnanimitie:
And therefore, as their ends are directly comrade, fbarc their whole acti-
ons, as meanes , whereby they preafTe to attaine to their cndes. A good
King, thinking his highelt honour to conmt in the duedifchargeofhis
calling, emploieth all his Itudieand paines, to procure and maintaine ,by
the making and execution of good Lawes, the well- fare and peace of his
people j and as their naturall father and kindly Malter, thinketh his grea-
tclt contentment ftandcth in their profperitie,and his greatelt furetie in ha-
uing their hearts, fubiecringhis owne priuate affections and appetites to
the weale and itanding of his Subiccts , eucr thinking the common in-
tercfTc his chicfeft particular: whereby the contrarie, anvfurping Tyran,

thinking

The Office
of a King.

VUto'mVolit.
Ifocr.in Sym.

VUtoinVolit.

Claudian.ln/[%
cmf.Hon.

Difference
of a King and
a Tyran.

VlatoinVotit.

jirip.yVolit.

Xtn.\i.Cyr.
CicMb.^M

i5<J

BA2IAIKON AAPON.

Jrifi.l.Tolit.

The ifliie and
rewards of a
good King.

Cic.6.del{ep.

The i flue of

Tyrans,

Anflj.Volit.

Ificr.inSjm.

Anentthe
making of
Lawes.

The autho-
rise andtrew
vfc of Parlia-
ments.

LM.Toh.

thinking his greateil honour and feliciue to confilt in attaining perfas/vel
nefas> to his ambitious pretences, thinketh neuer himfelfe fare, but by the
diffention and factions among his people , and counterfaiting the Saint
while he once creepe in credite, will then (by inuerting all good Lawes to
feme onely for his vnrulie priuate affections ) frame the common- wealc
euer to aduance his particular : building his furetie vpon his peoples mifc-
rie ; and in the end (as a ftep-father and an vncouth hireling ) make vp his
owne hand vpon the mines of the Republicke. And according to their
actions,fb receiue they their reward : For a good King ( after a happic and
famous reigne ) dieth in peace, lamented by his fubiects, and admired by
his neighbours' and leauins,a reuerent renowne behinde him in carth,ob-
taineth the Crowne of eternall felicitie in heauen. And although fbme of
them ( which falleth out very rarelie ) may be cut off by the treafon of fome
vnnaturall fubie&s, yet liueth their fame after them, and fome notable
plague faileth neuer toouertake the committers in this life, befides their
infamie to all posterities hereafter : Where by the contraries Tyrannes mi-
ferableand infamous life,armeth in end his owne Subiecls to become his
burreaux: and although that rebellion be euer vnlawfull on their part,yet
is the world fo wearied of him, that his fall is little meaned by the rcfl of
his Subieets , and but fmiled at by his neighbours. And befides the infa-
mous memorie he leaueth behind him here, and the endlefTe paine hce fu-
ftaineth hereafter, it oft falleth out, that the committers not onely efcape
vnpunimed, but farther, the fact, will remaine as allowed by the Law in di-
uersaages thereafter. It iseafiethen for you (my Sonne) tomakeachoife
of one of thefe two forts of rulers, by following the way of vertue to ef fa-
blifh your Handing; yea,incafe ye fell in the high way,y et mould it be with
the honourable report, and mft rcgrate of all honeft men.

And therefore to returne to my purpofe anent the goucrnement of
your Subiedts , by making and putting good Lawes to execution ; I remit
the making of them to your owne difcretion, as ye mall findc the necefTi-
tie of new-rifing corruptions to require them: for, ex malts morikus bona
leges naufunt : befides , that in this countrey, wee haue alreadiemoe good
Lawes then are well execute, and am onely to infill in your forme of go-
uernment anent their execution. Onely remember, that as Parliaments
haue bene ordained for making of Lawes, fb ye abufe not their inflitution,
in holding them for any mens particulars : For as a Parliament is the ho-
nourablelt and higheil iudgementin the land (as being the Kings head
Court ) if it be well vfed, which is by making of good Lawes in it j fb is it
the in-iufteit Iudgement-feat that may be , being abufed to mens particu-
lars : irreuocable decreits againlf particular parties, being giuen therein vn-
der colour of generall Lawes,ancf oft-times th'Eitates not knowing them-
felues whom thereby they hurt. And therefore hold no Parliaments,but
for neceflitie of new Lawes, which would be but feldome • for few Lawes
and well put in execution, are belt in a well ruled common-weale. As for

the

Th

E C O N D

Boo

HE,

»57

the matter of fore-faltures , which alfb are done in Parliament , it is not
good tigging with thefe things ; but my aduice is , ye fore-fault none but
tor fuch odious crimes as may make them vnworthic euer to be reftorcd a-
gaine : And for {mailer oftences,y e haue other penalties fharpe enough to
be vfcd againlt them.

And as for the execution of good Lawes, whereat I left, remember that
among the differences that I put betwixt the formes of the gouernmentof
a good King, and an vlurping Tyran- 1 mew how a Tyran would enter
like a Saint while he found himielfetaft vnder-foot, and then would fuffer
his vnrulie affections to burn: foorth. Therefore beyee contrare at your
firit entrie to your Kingdome, to that QuinquenniumTsleronis, with his ten-
der hearted wifh , Vellem nefcirem litems , in gluing the Law full execution a-
gainftall breakers thereof but exception. For fince ye come not to your
reign zprecar'tb, nor by conqueft, but by right and due difcent j feare no vp-
roaresfor doing of iulf ice, fince ye may allure your felfe, the moil part of
your people will euer naturally fauour Iulf ice : prouiding alwaies , that ye
doe it onelyfbrlouetoluitice, and not for fatisfying any particular pa£
fions of yours , vnder colour thereof :otherwife, how iuftly that euer the
offender deferucit,ye are guiltie of murther before God: For yemuft con-
fider,that God euerlooketh to your inward intention in all your actions.

And whenyee haue by the feueritie of luff ice once fetled your coun-
tries,and made them know that ye can ftrike,then may ye thereafter all the
daies of your life mixe Iulf ice withMercie,puniihing or iparing,as ye (hall
finde the crime to haue bene wilfully or rafhly committed, and according
to the by-pall behauiour of the committer. Forifotherwifeyckythyour
clemencic atthefirft, the offences would fbone come to fuchheapes, and
the contempt of you grow fo great, that when ye would fall to punilh,thc
number of them to be punilhed, would exceed the innocent j and yee
would be troubled to refolue wfiom-at to begin : and againft your nature
would be compelled then to wracke many , whom the chaltifement of
few in the beginning might haue preierued. But in this, my ouer-deare
bought experience may feme you for a fufficient leiTon : For I confeffe,
where I thought ( by being gracious at the beginning ) to win all mens
hearts to a louing and willing obedience, I by the contrary found, the di£
order of the countrie,and theloiTeof my thankes to beall my reward.

But as this feuere Iuftice of yours vpon all offences would bee but for a
time, (as I hauealreadie (aid)iois there fbme horrible crimes thatyeeare
bound in confciencc neuer to forgiue : fuch as Witch-craft , wilfullmur-
therjnceft^efpecially within the degrees ofconlanguinitie) Sodomie,poi-
foning,andfalfecoine. As for offences againft your owneperfon and au-
dioritie , fince the fault concerneth your felfe, I remit to your owne choife
to punifh or pardon therein , as your heart ferueth you, and according to
the circumftances of the turne,and the qualitieof the committer.

Here would I alfo eike another crime to bee vnpardonable, if I mould

O not

Cic. J dt lt£.

froD.f.&pro

Seft.

Ancm the ex-
ecution of
Lawcs.

A iufl feueri-
tie to be vfed
at the fitft.
Stn.de cl.
sir.j.fol.

Tlatoi. & 10
de I(ef>ub.
Cic.ad Qfr.

A good mix-
ture.

TlatomTol.
&9.de L.Sal.
orat.adCaJar.

Adearepre*

hdent.

Crimes vn-
pardonable.

Treafbn a-
gainftthe
Prince his
perfon,or au-
thoritie.

i?3

BASIAIKON AAPON.

Stayningof
the blood.

Exod.iO.il.

Ltgib.

Ofopprcf-

fion.

jirijl.tfolit.
Ifcer. dt reg.
Cic.inOf.&

*4QJn

The trew glo-
rie of Kings.

A memorable
and worthie
patterne.

Dcut. I.

not be thought partiall : but the fatherly loue I beare you, will make mee
breakethe bounds offhamein opening itvntoyou.lt is then, the falfcand
vnreuerent writing or fpeaking of malicious men againit your Parents and
PredecelTors : ye know the command in Gods hwc,Honouryour Father and
Mother : and confequently, fen ye are the lawful magiilrate,iuf}er not both
your Princes and your Parents to be difhonoured by any -y efpecially, fith
the example alfb toucheth your felfe, in leaumg thereby to your fucceffors,
the meafure of that which they dial mete out againe to you in your like be-
halfe. I graunt wee haue all our faults, which , priuately betwixt you and
God, mould ferue you for examples to meditate vpon, and mend in your
perfon; but mould not be a matter of difcourfe to others whatfoeuer. And
fith ye are come of as honourable PredecelTours as any Prince liuing , re-
prefTe the infolence of fuch, as vnder pretence to taxe a vice in the perfon,
feeke craftily to flame the race, and to fteale the affedion of the people
from their pofteritie : For how can they loue you, that hated them whom-
ofye are come ? Wherefore deitroy men innocent young fucking Wolues
and Foxes , but for the hatred they beare to their race ? and why wil a coult
of a Courfer of Naples, giue a greater price in a market , then an AlTe-colt,
but for loue of the race ? It is therefore a thing monitrous, to fee a man loue
the childe, and hate the Parents : as on the other part, the infaming and
making odious ofthe parentis the readieft way to bring the fonne in con-
tempt. And for conclufion of this point, I may alfo alledge my owne ex-
perience: For befides the iudgments of God,that with my eyes I hauefeene
fall vpon all them that were chiefe traitours tomy parents, I may iuftly af-
flrme, I neuer found ye t a conlt ant biding by me in all my ftraites, by any
that were of perfite aage in my parents dayes , butonely by fuch as con-
ftantly bode by them, I meane fpecially by them that ferued the Queene
my mother • for fo that I difcharge my confcience to you, my Sonne,in re-
uealing to you the trewth, I care not, what any traitour or treafon-allower

thinke of it.

And although the crime of opprefTionbe not in this rankeofvnpardo-
nable crimes, yet the ouer-common vfe of it in this nation, as if it were a
venue, efpecially by the greateff. ranke of fubie&s in the land,requireth the
King to be a fharpe cenfurer thereof. Be diligent therefore to trie, and aw-
full to beate downe the homes of proud oppreflburs : embrace the quar-
rell ofthe poore and diftreiTed , as your owne particular , thinking it your
greateft honour to reprefletheoppreiTours : care for the pleafure of none,
neither (pare ye anie paines in your owne perfon, to lee their wrongs re-
drefTed: and remember ofthe honourable itilegiuen to my grand-father
of worthie memorie, in being called the poore mans IQng. A nd as the moft
part of a Kings office, ftandeth in deciding that queltion of Meum and
Tuum, among his fubieds ; Co remember when ye fit in iudgement,that the
Throne ye fit on is Gods, as Mqyfes faith, and fway neither to the right hand
nor to the left } either louing the rich, or pitty ing the poore. Iultice fhould

bee

The Second Booke.

159

Vlat. inpoHt.
Cicai Qfrat.
Anfl.\.^et.
Vlat. in If.

O f the Hie-
lands.

Of the Bor-
ders.

be blinde and friendlefTe : it is not there ye mould reward your friends , or
feekc to crone your enemies.

Here nowipcaking of oppreiTours and of iuftice, the purpofe leadeth
me to fpeake or Hie-land and Border oppreflions. As for the Hie-lands, I
(hortly comprehend them all in two forts of people : the one, thatdwel-
lcth in our maine land, that are barbarous for the molt part, and yet mixed
with fbme mewe of ciuilitic : the other, that dwelleth in the lies, and are
alluterly barbares, without any fort or (hew of ciuilitie. For the firft fort,
put ilraitly to execution theLawcs made alreadie by me againft their O-
uer-lords,andthechiefesoftheirClannes,andit will be no difEcultie to
danton them. As for the other fort, follow forth the courfe that I haue in-
tended, in planting Colonies among them ofanfwerable In-lands fubiects,
that within fhort time may reforme and ciuilize the bell: inclined among
them 1 rooting out or traniporting the barbarous and flu bborne fort, and
planting ciuilitie in their roomes.

Butas for the Borders, becaufe I know, ifye enioy not this whole Ile,ac-
cordingto Gods right and your lineall difcent, yee will neuergetleaueto
brookethis North and barrenneftpart thereof- no, not your owne head
whereon the Crownc mould fland; I needenot in that cafe trouble you
with them : for then they will be the middeft of the He, and fb as eafily ru-
led as any part thereof.

And that yee may the readier with wifedome and Iuftice gouerneyour
fubie&s, by knowing what vices they are naturallie molt inclined to, as a
good Phyf ician, who muft firft know what peccant humours his Patient
naturallie is moll fubiecl vnto, before he can begin his cure: Ifhall there-
fore ihortly note vnto you, the principall faults thateuery ranke of the peo-
ple of this countrey is moll affected vnto. And as for England, I will not
fpeake be-gefle of them, neuer hauing been among them , although I hope
in that God, who euer fauoureth the right, before I die, to be as well ac-
quainted with their faftiions.

As the whole Subiects of our countrey (by the ancient and fundamen-
tal! policie of our Kingdome) are diuidedinto three eftares, fb is euerie
cflate hereof generally lubiect to fbme fpeciall vices; whichinamaner by three°eftaces.
long habitude, are thought rather vertue then vice among them •. not that
euerie particular man in any of thefe rankes of men, is fubiecl: vnto them,
for there is good and euillof all forts ; but thatlmeane, I haue found by
experience, thefe vices to haue taken greatefl holde with thefe rankes
of men.

And firft, that I prejudge not the Church of her ancient priuiledges,
rcafon would fhee mould haue the firllplace for orders fake, in this ca-
talogue.

ThenaturallfickencfTe that hath euer troubled, and becne the decay of
all the Churches, fincethe beginning of the world, changing the candle-
fticke from one to another, as Iohn faith, hath beene Pride, Ambition,and

O 1 Auarice:

A necefTarie
poir.i in a
good gouern-
ment.
Tlatoittpolil.

A confidcra

Thediftafes
of the church.

I <Jo

BASIAIKON Ai"LPON.

TheoccaCon
of the Tribu-
nal of fome
Puritanes-

Such were the
Demagogi at

Athens.

Their formes
in iheScatc.

Theirrazing
the ground o
the princely
rule.

Their pre-
tence of pa-
ritie.

Auarice ; and now kit, thefe fame infirmities wrought the ouerthrow of
the Popim Church, in this countrey and diuers others. But the reforma-
tion of Religion in toW,bcing extraordinarily wrought by God,wher-
in many things were inordinately done by a popular tumult and rebelli-
on of (uch as blindly were doing the worke of God, but clogged with
their owne pailionsand particular refpect.s, as well appeared by thedeltru-
dion of our policie, and not proceeding from the Princes order , as it did
in our neighbour countrey of England, as likewife in Denmarke, and lundry
parts of Germanic ; fome fierie lpirited men in the minilterie,gotfuch a
o-uidin^ of the people at that time of confufion, as finding the guit of go-
uernment fweete, theybegouthtofantafieto themfeluesa Democraticke
forme or' gouernment: andhauing (bytheiniquitieof time) beene ouer-
well baited vpon the wracke, firitof my Grandmother, and next of mine
owne mother, and aftcrvfurping the libertieofthe time inmy longmino-
ntie,fetledthemleluesfo fait vpon that imagined Democracie, as they fed
themfelues with the hope to become Tribum phbis : and fo in a popular go-
uernment by leading thepeople by the nofe, tobearethefway ofallthc
rule. And for this caufe, there neuerrofe faction in the time of my mino-
ritie,nor trouble fen-fyne, but they that were vpon that factious part,wcre
euer carefull to perfvadeand allure thefe vnruly fpirits among the mini-
iterie , to fpoule that quarrell as their owne : where-through I was oft-
times ralumniaued in their populare Sermons, not for any euill or vice in
me, but becaufe I was aKing, which they thought the higheft euill. And
became they were afhamed to profefle this quarrcl,they were bufie to look
narrowly in all my actions ; and I warrant you a mote in my eye, yea a falfe
report, was marer enough for them to worke vpon : and yet for all their
cunning whereby rhey pretended to diitinguim the lawfulnefie of the of-
fice fro .ii the vice of the perlbn, fome of them would fometimes mapper
out'well o-roiTely withthetrewthof their intentions, informing the peo-
ple, that all Kings and Princes were naturally enemies to thclibertie of the
Church, and could ncuer patiently beare the yoke of Chrifi: : with/uch
found doctrine fed they their flockes. And becaufe the learned, graue, and
hoielt men of the minifterie, were euer aifiamed and offended with their
temeritic and preemption, preafling by all good meanes by their autho-
rise and CAample, to reduce them to a greater moderation ; there could be
no way found out io meetein their conceit, that were turbulent fpirits a-
mo'i i them, for maintaining their plots, as paritie in the Church : where-
by the is;.iO':ants we e emboldened (as bairdes) to crie the learned, godly,
and mode', out of it: paritie themothcr of confufion,andenemie toVni-
tie, which is the mother of order : For if by the example thereof, once
c ' ablifhed in theEcclefiaiticall gouernment, the Politickcand ciuill eftate
'riouldbe drawen to the like,tlie great confufion that thereupon would
arife mayeafily be difcerned. Take heede therefore (my Sonne) tofuch
Puritanes, verie peftes in the Church and Common-weale , whom no de-

ferts

The Second B o o k e.

itfi

ferts can oblige, neither oathes or promiies binde, breathincr nothing but
{edition and calumnies, aipiring without meafure, railing without reaion,
and making their owne imaginations (without any warrant of the word)
the fcjuarc or' their confcicnce. I protell before the great God, and fince I
am here as vpon my Teftament, it is no place forme to lie in, that ye ihall
ncuer rindc with any Hie-land orBorder-thceues greater ingratitude, and
moches and vile penuries, then with thefephanatickefpints: AndiiifFer
not the principals of' them to brooke your land, if ye like to fit at reil ; ex-
cept yee would keepe them for trying your patience, as Socrates did an e-
uill wife.

And for preferuatiue againit their poifbn, entertaineandaduancethe
godly, learned and modelt men of the mini Iterie, whom-of (God beprai-
ied) there lacketh not a lufficient number •. and by their prouifion to Bifho-
pnckes and Benefices (annulling that vileacte or Annexation, ifye flnde it
not done to your hand) yee mail not onely banifh their conceited paritie,
whereof I haue fpoken , and their other imaginarie grounds ; which can
neither Hand with the order of the Church, nor the peace of a Common-
weale and well ruled Monarchie : butye (hall alio re-elf ablifh the olde in-
ilkution of three Eilates in Parliament, which can no otherwife be done .
But in this I hope (if God fpare me dayes) to make you a faire entrie, al-
wayes where I leaue, followye my fteps.

And to end my aduice anent the Church eif ate, cherifh no man more
then a good Pallor, hate no man morethenaproude Puritane^thinkino-
it one of your fairelt ffyles/to be called' a louing nourifh-father to the
Church, feeing all the Churches within your dominions planted with
good Paltors, the Schooles (the feminarie of the Church) maintained, the
doctrine and difcipline preferued in puritie, according to Gods word, a
fufEcient prouifion for their fuftentation, a comely order in their policie,
pride punilhed,humifitieaduanced, and they fo toreuerencc their fune-
riours, and their fcockes them, as the flouriming of your Church in pie-
tie, peace, and learning, maybe one of the chiefe points of your carthlv
glory, being euer alike ware with both the extremities ; as well as yee re-
preffe the vaine Puritane, lb not tofurfer proude PapallBilhops ; but as
Ibme for their qualities will deferue to bee preferred before others , fo
chaine them with fuchbondes as may preferue that eif ate from creeping
to corruption.

The next elf ate now that by order commeth in purpore, according to
their rankes in Parliament, is theNobilitie, although fecond in rankc,
yetouer farrefirft in grcatnelTe and power , either to doe goodoreuill,
as they are inclined.

The namrall fickenefle that I haue perceiued this elf ate fubiecl: to in my
time, hath becne, a fedtfefle arrogant conceit of their greatnes and power •
drinking in with their very nourim-milke,that their honor flood in com-
mitting three points of miquitie: to thrall by oppreflion, the meaner fort
^^ O 3 that

Aimiili fort
of I K'-nien
in the State.

Xantippc,

PrefeMintiue
againft.l'uch

poifon.

Parity incom-
patible with
a Monarchic

Gencrall ad.
uice in K-
halfe of the
Church.

Of theNobi'
litic and their
formes.

X

\6i

BASIAIKON AAPON.

Remcdic of

fuch mils.
Ariji. 5. Volt.

Zeno in Cyr.
lfo.in Fu.
Cic.ad £>j,fr4.

VUt.ini.^1.
inpol.&f.
de I. Jrtjl.l.
a tan.

Zt »» in Cyr.

that dwelleth neere them , to their feruice and following, although they
holde nothing of them : to maintaine their fcruants and dependersin any
wrong, although they be not aniwcrable to the lawes ( for any body will
maintaine his man in a right caufe ) and for anie difpleafure, that they ap-
prehend to be done vnto them by their neighbour, to take vp a plaine fade
againft him; and (without rcipedt to God, King, or common-weale) to
bang it out brauely, hee and all his kinne, againft him and all his : yea they
will thinke the King larre in their common , in-cafe they agree to grant an
affuranccto a fhortday, for keeping of the peace : where, by their na-
turall dewtie, they are oblifhed to obey the lawe,and keepe the peace all the
daies of their life,vpon the perill of their verie craigges.

Forremeidto thefceuils in their elf ate , teach your Nobilitie to keepe
your lawes as precilely as the meaneft : fearc not their orping or beeing
difcontented,aslongasyce rule well; for their pretended reformation of
Princes takethneuer effecl:,but where euill gouernement precedeth. Ac-
quaint your felfelo with all the honeft men of your Barrons and Gentle-
men, and be in your giuing accefle fb open and affable to euery rankeof
honeft periods , as may make them peart without leaning at you, to make
their owne fuites to you themfelues , and not to employ the great Lordes
their interceflburs \ for interceftion to Saints is Papiftrie : fb (hall ye bring
to a meafure their monltrous backes. And for their barbarous feides,
put the lawes to due execution made by mee there-anent ; beginning euer
ratheft at him that y ec loue beft, and is moft oblifhed vnto you j to make
him an example to the reft. For yee {hall make all your reformations to
beginne at your elbow , and lb by degrees to flow to the extremities of the
land. And reft not, vntill yee roote out thele barbarous feides, that their ef-
fects may bee as well fmoared downe, as their barbarous name is vn-
knowen to anie other nation : For if this Treatile were written either in
French or Latine , I could not get them named vnto you but by circumlo-
cution. And for your eafier abolifhing of them , put fharpelie to executi-
on my lawes made againft Gunnes and traiterous Piftolets ; thinking in
your heart, tearminginyourfpeech, and vfing by your puniifiments, all
fuch as weare and v fe them,as brigands and cut- throates.

On the other part, elchew the other extremitie , in lightlying and con-
temning your Nobilitie. Remember howe that errour brake the King my
grand-fathers heart. But confider that vertue followeth ofteft noble
blood: the worthinefTe of their anteceflbrs craueth a reuerent regard to be
had vnto them : honour them therfore that are obedient to the law among
them, as Peeresand Fathers of your land : the more frequently that your
Court can bee garnifhed with them ; thinke it the more your honour • ac-
quainting and employing them in all your greateft affaires ; fen it is, they
muftbeyourarmesand executers of your lawes : and fo vie your felfelo-
uinglie to the obedient,and rigoroufly to the ftubborne , as may make the
greateft of them to thinke, that the chiefeft point of their honour, ftan-

deth

The Second Booke.

itf;

deth in {trilling with the meaneft of the land in humilitie towards you,and
obedience to your Lawes : beating euer in their eares,that one of the prm-
cipall points offcruice thatyecraue ofthem,is,in their perfons to pra&ife,
and by their power to procure due obedience to the Law , without the
which,no feruice they can make,can be agreeable vnto you.

But the grcatell hinderance to the execution of our Lawes in this coun-
tric, are thele heritable Shirefdomes and Regalities , which being in the
hands of the great men,do wracke the whole countrie : For which I know
no prefent remedie, but by taking the fharper account of them in their
Offices ; vfing all punifhment againft the flouthfull,that the Law will per-
mit: and euer as they vaikc, for any offences committed by them, difpone
them neuer heritably againe : preailing, with timq to draw it to the lau-
dable cuftome of England : which ye may the eafilier doe , being King of
both, as 1 hope in God ye (hall.

And as to the third and laif. eftate, which is our Burghes ( for the fmall
Barrones are but an inferiour part of the Nobilitie and of their eitate ) they
arc compofed of two forts of men -, Merchants and Craftef men : either of
thefc forts being fubiedt to their owne infirmities.

The Merchants thinke the whole common-weale ordeined for making
them vp ; and accounting it their lawfull gainc and trade, to enrich them-
felues vpon theloflc of all the reft of the people, they tranfport from vs
things neceffarie ; bringing backe fbmetimes vnneceflary things,andato-
thcr times nothing at all. They buy for vs the worft wares, and fell them
at the deareft prices : and albeit the victuals fall or rife of their prices, ac-
cording to the aboundance or skantnefTe thereof; yet the prices of their
wares euer rife,but neuer fall : being as conftant in that their euill cuftome,
as if it were a fetled Law for them. They are alfb the fpeciall caufe of the
corruption of the coyne, tranfporting all our owne, and bringing in for-
raine, vpon what price they pleafeto let on it : For order putting to them,
put the good Lawes in execution that are already made anent thefe abufes •
but efpecially doe three diings : Eltablifh honeft,diligent, but few Search-
ers, for many hands make flight worke ; and haue anhoneft and diligent
Thefaurer ro take count of them : Permit and allure forraine Merchants
to trade here : fb (hall ye haue belt, and belt, cheape wares,not buying them
at the third hand: And fet cuery yeere downe a certaine price of all things •
confidering firft, how it is in other countries : and the price being fet rea-
fbnably downe, if the Merchants will not bring them home on the price,
cry forrainers free to bring them.

And becaufe I haue made mention here of the coyne?make your money
of fine Gold and Siluerj caufin^ the people be payed with fubftance, and
not abufed with number : fb fhall ye enrich the common-weale, and haue
a great treafure laid vp in ftore,if ye fall in warres or in any ftraites: For the
making it bafcr,will breed your commoditie ; but it is not to bee vfed,but
atagreatneceflitie.

And

Of Shiref-
domes and
Regalities,

Laud.iblecil-
ftonve of Eng-
land.

The third
eftate.

The formes
ofMetchants.

Vl.i.de^efi.B.
&i i.deUg.

Aduice anent
the coyne.

i<?4

BASIAIKON AAPON.

Ofcrafcfmcn.
Vlat.ll.de leg.

A good poli-
cieof En-
gland.

Plat. ^.de leg.

A generall
fault in the
peopie.

Sal. w/»».

Ifoc. in paneg.

Hor. de art,
post.

And the Craftef men thmke, wc (hould be content with their worke,
how bad and deare fbeuer it be : and if they in any thing be controlled, vp
goeth the blew-blanket : But for their part, take example by England,
how it hath flourifhed both in wealth and policie, hnce the itrangers
Craftef-men came in among them -.Therefore not onely permit5but allure
ftran^ers to come heere alio ; taking as itrait order for repreiling the mu-
tining of ours at them, as was done in £ n g l a n d, at their fint in-brin-
ging there.

Butvnto one fault is all the common people of this Kingdome rub-
ied, as well burgh as land \ which is,toiudgeand ipeake ralhly of their
Prince, fetting the Common-weale vpon foure props, as wee call it; euer
wearying of the prefent eilatc, anddefirous or nouelties. For remedie
whereof (befides the execution of Lawes that are to be viedagainrtvnre-
uerent fpeakers) I know no better meane, then (o to rule, as may iultly
Hop their mouthes from all fuch ldleand vnreuerent fpeeches 5 and io to
prop the weale of your people, with prouident care for their good go-
uernment, that 'm(\.ly,Momvs himfelre may haue no ground to grudge at :
and yet ib to temper andmixe your leuentie with mildnes, that as the vn-
iult railers may be reftrained with a reuerentawe ; io the good and louing
Subie&s, may not onely liue in furetie and wealth , but be itirred vp and
inuited by your benigne courtefies , to open their mouthes in the hilt
praiie of your io well moderated regiment. In refpect whereof, and
therewith alio the more to allure them to a common amitie among them-
felues, certaine dayes in the yeere would be appointed, for delighting
the people with publicke lpedacles of allhoneit games, and exerciie of
armes: as alio for con ueeningot neighbours, for entertaining friendihip
and heartlineife, by honeiireaiting and merrinelTe: For I cannot iee what
greater iuperitition can be in making playes and lawfull games in Maie,
and good cheere at Chriitmas, then in eating fiih in Lent , and vpon Fri-
day es , the Papiifs as well vfing the one as the other : io that alwayes the
Sabboths be kept holy, and no vnlawfull paitime be vied : And as this
forme of contenting the peoples mindes, hathbeeneviedinall well go-
uerned Repubhcks • lo will it make you toperforme in your gouernment
that olde good ientence,

OmnetidupunBum,qui mifcuit <vtile dulci.

Ye iee now (my Sonne) how for the zealc I beare to acquaint you with
the plainc and fmgle veritie of all things, I haue not fpared to befbmething
Saty ricke, in touching well quickly the faults in all the eftates of my king-
dome, : But I proteit before God, I doe it with the fatherly loue that I owe
to them all ; onely hating their vices, whereof there is a good number of
honeil men free in eueryeitate.

A nd becaufe, for the better reformation of all theie abufes among your
eftates, it will be a great helpevntoyou, to be well acquainted with the
nature and humours of all your Subiecfs, and to know particularly the

eftate

The Second Booke.

165

eitate ofeuery pare of: your dominions 5 I would therefore counfell you,
once in the y eere to viiite the principall parts of the countrey, ye fhal be in
for the time : and becaufe I hope ye ihallbeKing of moe countries then
this;oncein the three yeeres to viiite all your Kingdomes ; not lipening to
Vice-royes, but hearing your felfe their complaints; and hauing ordinarie
Councels and lultice-leates in euerieKingdome, of their owne countrie-
men : and the principall matters euer to be decided by your felfe when ye
come in thole parts.

Yehauealfoto confider, thatyee mult not onely bee carefull to keepe
your fubieds . from rcceiuing anie wrong of others within j but alio yee
muft be careful to keepe them trom the wrong ofany forraine Prince with-
out-len the lword is ginen you by God not onely to reuengevpon your
own e iubiecls,the wrongs committed amongft themfelues;but further, to
reuengeand free them ot forraine iniuries done vnto them: And therefore
warres vpon iuit quarrels are lawful : but aboue all, let not the wrong caufe
be on your fi le.

Vie all other Princes, as your brethren , honeftly and kindely : Keepe
precifely your promife vnto them , although to your hurt : Striue with
euerie one of them in courtefie and thankefulneilc : and as with all men, io
efpecially with them, bee plaine and trewthfull j keeping euer that Chri-
ftianrule, to doe as yee would be done to ' efpecially in counting rebellion a-
gainft any other Prince, a crime againlt your owne felfe, becaufe of the
preparatiue. Supplie not therefore, nor truft not other Princes rebels; but
pittie and fuccour all lawfull Princes in their troubles. But if any of them
Will not abltaine, notwithstanding what-fbeuer your good deferts, to
wrong you or your fubieds , craue redrefle at leafure; heare and doe all
reafon : and if no offer that is lawfull or honourable, can make him to ab-
ltaine, nor repaire his wrong doing ; then for laft refuge, commit the luft-
nefTe of your caufe to God,giuing firit honeltly vp with him, and in a pub-
licke and honourable forme.

But omitting now to teach you the forme of making warres , becaufe
thatarte is largely treated of by many, and is better learned by pradife then
fpeculation •, I will onely fet downetoyouheere a few precepts therein.
Let firit the iuitneiTe of your caufe be your greateft ftrength ; and then
omitte not to vfe all lawfull meanes for backing of the fame. Confult
therefore with no Necromancier nor falfe Prophet, vpon the fucceffe of
your warres , remembring on king Saules miferable end : but keepe your
land cleane of all South-fayers , according to the commaund in the Law of
God, dilated by hremie. Neither commit your quarrell to bee tried by
a Duell: for befide that generally all Duell appeareth to bee vnlawful,
comm tmig the quarrell, as it were, to a lot; whereof there is no warrant
in the Scripture, fince the abrogating of theolde Lawe : it is fpecially
moLevn-law ull in the pcr'on of a King; whobeingapublickeperfbn
hath no power therefore to dii'pofeof himfelfe, in refpe£t, that to his p; e-

fcruation

iat in xvl.CS-

Mm.

rxcit.y.an.
Mart,

Prote&ion
irom forraine
iniuries.
Xtm. 8. Cyr.
Anflipol.
Polib. 6.

1) ion. Hal.de

What formes
ro be vCtd
with other
Princes.
l(oc.in?kt.&
Varag.

Arift.tdA.

PA.
Cic. a. Of.

Litt.lib.i,

Cic.eod.

Of watre.

Prop. 4. Elt*.
I ucan 7.
P*rro II. dt

r.P.n,

i.Sam.31,

DtHt.iS.

Plutarjn Serf.
& Mt.

\66

BASIAIKON AnPON.

Luke 14,

Tbuc.i S til in

lug.

Ctc.pra I.Man.

Dctnofi. ntyn.i.

linJLfO.

ft^ft 1.

c*f.i.& j At

btl.cimli,
Vrob. 111 Thraf.

feruation or fall , thefafctieorwrackeof the whole common- wcale is ne-
ccfTarily coupled,as the body is to the head.

Before ye take on warre, play the wife Kings part described by Chrift ;
fore-feeing how ye may beare it out with allneceflaneprouiuon :cfpeci-
ally remember,that money is Neru/is belli. Chooie old experimented Cap-
taines,and yong able fbuldiers. Be extreamely ltrait andieuere in martiall
Difciplme,as well for keeping of order, which is as requihteas hardincflc
in the warres,andpunifhing of flouth, which at a time may put the whole
armie in hazard j as likewile for reprefling of mutinies , which in warrcs
are wonderfull dangerous. Andlooketo the Spaniard ^hoic great fucceffe
in all his warres, hath onely come through ftraitneffe of Difcipline and or-
der : for fuch errours may be committed in the warres, as cannot be gotten
mended againe.

Be in your owne perfbn walkrife , diligent and painefull ; vfing the ad-
uiceoffuch as are skilfulleit in the craft, as ye muft alio doe in ail other. Be
homely with your fbuldiers as your companions,for winning their hearts;
and extreamly liberall , for then is no time or {paring. Be cold and forefee-
ing in deuifing , conltant in your refolutions, and forward and quickc in
your executions. Fortifie well your Campe, and aflaile not raflily without
an aduantage : neither feare not lightly your enemie. Be curious in deui-
fing itratagems , but alwayes honeftly : tor of any thing they workc grca-
tett. effects in the warres , if fecrecie be ioyned to inuention. And once or
twife in your owneperfbn hazard yourfelfe iairely ; but, hauing acquired
lo the fame of courage and magnammitie,make not a daily fbuldicr of your
felfe, cxpofing rafhly your perfbn to euerypenll: but confeme yourfelfe
thereafter for the weale of your people, for whole fake yee muft more care
for your felfe, then for your owne.

And as I haue counfelled you to be flow in taking on a warre , fb aduif e
I you to be flow in peace-making. Before y e agreejooke that the ground
ofyour warrcs be fatisficd in yourpeace ; and that yefee a good furetie for
you and your people: otherwaies a honourable and mlt warre is moretol-
lerable,thena difhonourableand dif aduantagcous peace.

But it is not enough to a good King, by the fcepterofgoodLawes well
execute to gouerne,and by force ofarmes to protect his people; if he ioyne
not therewith his vertuous life in his owne perfbn, and in the perfbn of his
Court and company ; by good example alluring his Subiecls to theloue of
vertuc, and hatred of vice. And therefore ( my Sonne) fith all people are
naturally inclined to follow their Princes example (as I fhewed you before)
let it not be (aid , that ye command others to kecpe the contrary courfe to
that, which in your owne perfbn yepraclrife , making Co your wordes and
decdes to fight together : but by the contrary, let your owneiife be alaw-
bookeand amirrourto your people; that therein they may read the pra-
dife of their owne Lawes ; and therein they may fee, by your image, what
life they fliould leade.

And

CxfiJeBcRo

an.

H 7.7.

Xa.i.&f.

Cyr.&dedif-

cif.mi.

Xen. in jfgef.

"Pol.1 %.
Xm.\. Cyr.

Ifoc-aiVhil.
Via 9.dt leg.
Liu.l. zl.&$ 1
Tac.l.hif.
Vint Ji fort.

Ofi'eacc.
lfacr.iii Mih.

Vslib.j.
Cic,l.0f.&7,
■Phil.
Tac.qJ>>f.

A Kings life
muft be ex-
err.plarc.
Vl.tnpol.& 4.
itltr.

The Second Booke.

\6y

VUt.iHThtk.
& Euth.

jirift l;Eth.
Cic. m Ojfic.

Of the Court.
PfaLioi.

CicidQJrat.

And this example in your owne life and per/on, I likewife diuide in
two parts : The firit, in thegoucrnmentof your Court and followers, in
all godlinelTe and vertue : the next , in hauing your owne minde decked
and enriched Co with all vertuous qualities, that therewith yeemay wor-
thily rule your people: For it is not ynoughthat ye haue andretaine (as
pnloners) within your felfe neuer fo many good qualities and vermes, ex-
cept ye employ them, andfetthemonworke, for the weale of them that
are committed to your charge : Virtutii enim Urn omnis in attione confiftit.

Firlt then, as to the gouernment of your Court and followers, King
'David fetsdowne the belt precepts, that any wife and Chriltian King can
pra&ife in that point: For as yee ought to haue a great care for the ruling
well of all your Subie&s, fb ought yee to haue a double care for the ruling
well of your owne feruantsj fince vnto them yee are both a Politickeand
Oeconomicke gouernour. And as euery one of the people will delite to
follow the example of any of the Courteours,as well in euill as in good i fo
what crime fb horrible can there be committed and ouer-feene in a Cour-
teour, that will not be an exemplareexcufe for any other boldly to com-
mit the like? And therfore in two points haue ye to take good heedanent
your Court and houfhold : firft, in choofing them wifely j next, in careful-
ly ruling them whomye haue chofen.

It is an oldeand trew faying, That a kindly A uer will neuer become a
good horfe : for albeit good education and company be great helpes to
Nature , and education be therefore moil iultly called alter a-> naturae,
yet is it euill to get out of the flefh , that is bred in the bone, as theolde
prouerbe fay th. Be very ware then in making choice of your feruants and

companies ISlam

Turpiiis eiicitur, quam non admittitur bojpes \
and many refpe&s may lawfully let an admiflionjthat will not be funicient
caufes of depriuation.

All your feruants and Court muft be compofed partly of minors, fuch
as young Lords, to be brought vp in your company, or Pages and fiich
like ■ and partly of men of perfit aage,forferuing you in fuch roumes, as
ought to be filled with men of wifedome and difcretion. For the firit
fort, ye can doe no more, but choofe them within aage, that are come of a
good and vertuous kinde, lnfideyarentum, as Baptifme is vfed •. For though
animcunon Of nit ex traduce^, but is immediatly created by God, and infu-
fed from aboue j yet it is molt certaine, that vertue or vice will oftentimes,
with the heritage, be transferred from the parents to the pofteritie, and
ninnc on a blood (as the Prouerbe is) the llckeneiTeof the minde becom-
mingas kindly to fbme races , as thefe fickenefles of the body, that infe6t
in the feede: Efpccially choofe fiich minors as are come of a trew and ho-
neft race, and haue not had the houfe whereof they are defcended,infe&:ed
with falihood.

And as for the other fort of your companie and feruants, that ought

to

Plat. ^ J* teg.
Arifl.i.ctfcn.

Ouid.l.diTrifi.

Ofthe choife
ofTeruants.

pollf.

CicadQjfrat.

Witn«(Te the
experience of
the late houfc
of Goxvrie.
Vlat.6.de Leg.
Arifi. x.cecon.
&l.pl.

i<58

Plat. 6.dc leg.
Ifocr.m fan.
Arift 5./>o/.

Dem.i- ph.

V!at.7.JeI{et'.
f.et li.de Leg.
Anfl. f.tt6,
polit.

PfjI.IOI.

AtraRfmiffi-
on of hertdi-
tarie kindnes.

BASIAIKON AUPON.

A domcfticke
and necre ex-
ample.

to be of pcrfit aage ; firit fee that they be of a good fame and without ble-
milh,otherwife, what can the people thinkc, but that yce haue chofen a
company vnto you, according to your owne humour, and ib haue prefer-
red thef e men, for the loue or their vices and cnmes,that ye knew them to
be guiltic of? For the people that fee you not within, cannot iudge of you,
but according to the outward appearance of your actions and companie,
which onely is fiibied to their fight: And next, fee that they be indued
with fiich honcft qualities, as are meete for fiich offices, as ye ordaine them
to feme in ; that your iudgement may beknowenihimployingeuery man
according to his giftes: And fhortly, follow good king Daniels counfcll in
the choile of your feruants, by fetting your eyes vpon the faithfull and vp-
right of the land to dwell with you.

But here I mud: not forget to remember, and according to my fatherly
authoritie, to charge you to preferre fpecially to your feruice, io many as
haue trewly ferued me, and are able for it: the reft, honourably to reward
them, preferring their pofteritie before others, as kindlieft : io (hall ye not
onely be belt ferued, (for if the haters of your parents cannot loue you, as I
{hewed before, it followeth ofneceflitie their louers muff loue you) but
further, ye fhall ky th your thankefull memorie of your father,and procure
the blefling of thefe olde feruants, in not mimng their olde matter in you j
which otherwife would be turned in a prayer for me, and a curfe for ycu.
Vfe them therefore when God fhall call me,as the teitimonies of your affe-
ction towards me ; trufling and aduancing thofe fartheft, whom I found
faithfullelt : which ye muff not difcerne by their rewards at my hand (for
rewards, as they are called Bonafortun^io are they fubie£t vnto fortune)
but according to the truff I gauethem j hauing oft-times had better heart
then hap to the rewarding of fiindry : And on the other part, as I wifn you
to kyth your conftant loue towards them thatlloued, fodefirelyou to
kyth in the fame meafiire, your conftant hatred to them that I hated : I
meane, bring not home, norreftore not fuch,as yeflndeftandingbani-
fhed or fore-faulted by me. The contrary would kyth in you ouer great
a contempt of me , and lightneffe in your owne nature •. for how can they
be trew to the Sonne, that werefalfe to the Father ?

But to returne to the purpofe anent the choife of your feruanrs,yee fhall
by this wife forme of doing, efchew the inconucnients, that in my mi-
noritie I fell in , anent the choife of my feruants : For by them that had
the command where I was brought vp, were my feruants put vnto meej
not choofing them that were meeteft to ferue me, but whom they thought
meeteft to ferue their turne about me, as kythed well in many of them at
the firft rebellion raifed againft mee , which compelled mee to make a
great alteration among my feruants. Andyetthe example of that corrup-
tion made mee to be long troubled there-after with fblliciters, recom-
mending feruants vnto me, moreforferuingin effect, their friends that
put them in, then their matter that admitted them. Let my example then

teach

The Second Booke.

169

teach you to follow the rules here let downe > choofing your (truants tor
your owne vfe,and not for the vfe of others : A nd fmce ye mult bee com-
munis parens to all your people, fb choofe your feruants indifferently out of
all quarters ; not refpecling other mens appetites,but their owne qualities:
For as ye mult command all, fo reafbn would, ye fhould be ferued out ofal,
as ye pleafe to make choice.

But fpecially take good heed to the choice of your feruants, that ye pre-
ferre to the offices of the Crowne and eftate : for in other offices yee hauc
onely to take heede to your owne weak; but thefe concerne likewife the
weale of your people, for the which yee mult bee anfwerable to God.
Choofe then for all thefe Offices, men ofknowen wifedome, honeftie, and
good conference; well practifed in the points of the craft, that yee ordaine
them for, and free of all factions and partialities 5 but fpecially free of that
filthic vice of Flatterie, the peft of all Princes,andwrackeofRepublicks:
For (Ince in the firft part of this Treatife, I fore-warned you to be at warre
with your owne inward flatterer t"^'^ how much more mould ye be at war
with outward flatterers, who are nothing fb fib to you, as your felfe is-, by
the felling of fuch counterfeit wares,onely prcaihng to ground their great-
nefTcvponyourruines? And therefore bee carefull topreferre none, as
yee will bee anfwerable to God, but onely for their worthinefTe : But fpe-
cially choofe honelt, diligent, meane, but refponfall men, to bee your re-
ceiuers in money matters : meane I fay, that ye may when yee pleafe, take a
fharpe account of their intromiffion , without perill of their breeding any
trouble to your eftate : for this ouerfight hath beene the greateft caufe of
my mif thnuing in money matters. Efpecially, putneuer a forrainer, in
any principall office of eftate : for that will neuer raile to ftirre vp fedition
and enuie in the countrey-mens hearts , both againft you and him: But
( as I (aide before ) if God prouide you with moe countries then this ;
choofe the borne-men of euery countrey, to bee yourchiefe counfellers
therein.

Andforconciufionofmyaduiceanent the choice of your feruants, de-
light to be ferued with men of the nobleft blood that may bee had ! for be-
fiaes that their feruice fhall breed you great good-will and leaft enuie, con-
trarieto that of ftart-vps ■> ye fhall oft finde vertue follow noble races, as I
haue faid before fpcaking of the Nobilitie.

Now, as to the other point, anent your gouerning of your feruants
when yee haue chofen them ; make your Court and companie to bee a
patterne of godlineffe and all honeft vermes , to all the reft of the people.
Bee a daily watch-man ouer your feruants, that they obey your lawes pre-
cifely : For how can your lawes bee kept in the countrey , if they be
broken at your eare ? Punifhing the breach thereof in a Courteour, more
feuerely, then in the perfbn of any other of your fubie&s : and aboue all,
fuffer none of them (by abufmg their credite with you) toopprefTe or
wrong any of your fubie&s. Be homely or ftrange with them,as ye thinke

P their

Ariji. i. pol.

Ofthe offi-
cers of the
Crowne.
Vlat-dtttfmb.
Cic. ad Q^jret
I foe inVanath.
ad 2iic.& de
fact.
7 iruc 6.
Tlnhtrjnfgl.

VUt.inVhcdr.
& Mentx.
An ft. 5 pol.
Ific.in Sym.
Tacit. 1. luff.
Curt. 8.

Of pubiickc
receiuers.

A fpeciall
principle in
policie.
Ariji. J . pel.
Cic. ad Qfrat,

P/(t,MI.
At.infol.gr
j. dclt^ib.
Ariji. z. oecm.

Gouernment
ofthe Court.
lfocr.inArtap.

Htm in P<».
nath.

Arifi.l.fol.

i7o

BASIAIKON AAPON.

Tacit, i .hift.
Curt. 4.

Dcmoff.S phil.
Sal. in Cat.
Liu. 22.

Tacit tod. &

Theground-
ftone of good
gouernment.
sir. f.polit.
Taat.in Ag.
Dion li. 5 1.
Xens.in^gef.
I foe. in Sym.
etadPb.
Id. dtpermu-
tat.
Cic.adQ^frat.

I.King. 10.

OfMaria«c.

Gerw.iJ.

Preparation
to mariage.

their behauiour deferueth , and their nature may beare with. Thinke a
quarrellous man a pelt in your companie. Bee caref ull cucr to prefcrre the
gentileft natured and truitieft, to the inwardeft Offices about you , efpeci-
ally inyourchalmer. Suffer none about you to meddle in any mens parti-
culars, but like the Turkes lanifares, let them know no father but you,nor
particular but yours. And if any wil meddle in their kinne or friends quar-
rels, giue them their leaue : for fincc ye mult be of no furname nor kinne,
but ecjuall to all honeft men; it becommeth you not to bee followed with
partiall or factious feruants. Teach obedience to your fcruants, and not
to thinke themfelues ouer-wife ; and, as when any ot them deferueth it, ye
muff not fpare to put them away, fb, without a feene caufc, change none
of them. Pay them, as all others your fubiedh , with f)r<emiumoi poena as
they delerue, which is the very ground-ftone of good gouernement. Em-
ploy euery man as ye thinke him qualified , but vfe not one in all things,
left he waxe proude, and be enuied of his fellowes. Loue them belt, that
are plafnneft with you, and difguiie not the trewth for all their kinne : fuf-
fernone to be euill tongued, nor backbiters of them they hate • command
a hardy and brotherly loue among all them that ierue you. Andlhortly,
maintaine peace in your Court, bannifh enuie, cherifh modeftie, bannilh
debofhedinfblence, fofterhumilitie, and reprelTe pride: fetting downe
fuch a comely and honourable order in all the points of your feruice ; that
when ftrangers mall vifite your Court,they may with the Queene ofSbeba,
admireyourwifedomeintheglorie of your hou(e,and comely order a-
mongyour feruants.

But theprincipall bleffing that yee can get of good companie, will ftand
in your marrying of a godly and vertuous wife : for fiSeemuft bee nearer
vnto you, then any other companie, being Flejh ofyourfle/b, and bone of your
boners Adam faide of Heuab. And becaufe I know not but God may call
mee, before ye be readie for Mariage; I will fhortly fet downe to you heere
my aduice therein.

Firftofallconfider, that Mariage is the greateft earthly felicitieormi-
ferie, that can come to a man, according as it pleafeth God to blelTe or
curfe the fame. Since then without the blefling of G o d , yee cannot
looke for a happiefuccefTe in Mariage, yee muft beecarefullbodiinyour
preparation for it, and in the choice and vfage of your wife, to procure
the fame. By your preparation, I meane, that yee muft keepe your bodie
cleane and vnpolluted, till yee giue it to your wife, wnom-to onely
it belongeth. For how can ye iultly craue to bee ioyned with a pure vir-
gine, if your bodie be polluted? why fhould the one halfe bee cleane, and
the other defiled ? And although I know, fornication is thought but a
light and a veniall finne, by the moft part ofdie world, yet remember well
what I faid to you in my firft Booke anent conference , and count euery
finne and breach of Gods law,not according as the vaine world efteemeth.
ofit, butasGodtheludgeandmakerofthelaweaccountethof the fame

Heare

The Second Boo

K E.

I71

Hcare God commanding by the mouth ofTaklytoabttainefromfornication,
declaring that the fornicator (bail not inberite the J^ingdome of heauen: and by
the mouth of lohn , reckoning out fornication amongfl other grieuous
finnes,that debarre the committers amongft dogs and J 'win*-,, from entry in
thatfyirituall and heanenly Ierufalem. A nd confider , if a man (hall once take
vpon him,to count that light, which God calleth hcauie ; and veniall that,
which God calleth grieuous j beginning firil to meafure any one finne by
the rule of his lult and appetites, and not of his conlcience ; what (hall let
him to doe fb with the next, that his affections (hall ftirre him to, the like
reafonleruingforall : and fb to goe forward till he place his whole cor-
rupted affections in Gods roome ? And then what fhall come of him ( but,
as a man giuen ouer to his o wne filthy affections , fhall perifh into them ?
Andbecaule wee are all of that nature, that fibbed examples touch vs
neerclt, confider the difference of fucceflc that God granted in the Ma-
nages of the King my grand-father,and me your owne rather : the reward
of his incontinencie, (proceeding from his euill education) being the fud-
daine death at one time of two pleafantyone Princes; and a daughter
onely borne to fucceed to him , whom hee had neuer the hap, Co much as
once to fee or blefle becore his death : leauinga double curfe behindehim
to the land,both a Woman of fexe, and a new borne babe of aage to raigne
ouer them. And as for the blefling God hath bellowed on mee , in gran-
ting me both a greater continencie, and the fruits following there-upon,
your felre, and fib folkes to you,are ( praife be to God ) fuffkient witnefTes :
which, I hope the fame God of his infinite mercie, fhall continue and in-
creaf e,without repentance to me and my pofteritie. Be not afhamed then,
to keepecleane your body, which is the Temple of the holy Spirit, not-
withftanding all vaine allurements to the contrary, difcerning trewly and
wifely of euery vertue and vice, according to the trew qualities thero£ and
notaccording to the vaine conceits of men.

As for your choifein Manage, refped chiefly the three cauies, where-
fore Mariage was firfl ordeined by God ; and then ioyne three acceflbries,
fb fane as they may be obtained, not derogating to the principalles.

The three caufes it was ordeined for,are,for flaying of lull, for procre-
ation of children , and that man fhould by his Wife, get a helper like him-
fclfe.D eferre not then to Marie till your aage: for it is ordeined for quench-
ing the lull: of your youth: Efpecially a Kingmuil tymouflie Marie for
the weale of his people. Neither Marie yee, for any acccflbry caufeor
worldly refpeds,a woman vnable, either through aage,nature,or accident,
for procreation of children : for in a King that were a double fault,afwell
againft his owne weale , as againft the weale of his people. Neither alfb
Marie one of knowne euill conditions , or vicious education : for the wo-
man is ordeined to be a helper,and not a hinderer to man.

The three accelTories , which as I haue faid, ought alfb to be refpect ed,
without derogating totheprincipall caufes, arebeautie,riches,andfriend-

P z ftip

x.Cor.tf.io,

Reuei.a2.x5:.

Thcdange-
rous effe&s

oflult.

A domefticke
example.

i.Cor.6.15.

Mariage or-
dained for
three caufes.

Ariji.l.pol,

U.iol

AccefTory
caufes of ma-
riage.
jE£.Ho z.dt

reg.fr

'71

BAS.IAIKON AAPON.

Matth.r?.
A fpecial cau-
tion in ma-
nage.-

Forkeeping
the blood
pOre.

Ck.l.dcDw.
Ariji.itgcn.
An,

Pl.n.dtltz.
If. in Sym.

fhip by alliance,whieh are all bleffings of God. For beauticmcreafeth your
loue to your Wife, contenting you the better with her, without caring for
others: and riches and great alliance, doe both make her the abler to be a
helper vnto you. But if ouer great refpect being had to thefe acceffones,
the principall caufes bee ouer-feene ( which is ouer oft pradtifed in the
world ) as of themfelues t,hey are a blefTing being well vied ; fo the abufe
of them will turne than in a curie. For what can all thefe worldly refpects
auaile,when a'man mall finde himfelfe coupled with a diuel,to be one ftein
with him, and the halfe marrow in his bed ? Then (though too late) (hall
he finde that beautie without bountie,wcalth without wildome, and great
friendfhip without grace and hbneiKe; are bjut fairefhewes, and the de-
ceitfullmafques of infinite mifenes.

But haue ye reipe6t,my Sonne, to thefe three fpeciall caufes in your Mar
riage, which flow from the firlt institution thereof, O cottera omnia adycien-
tur <vobis. And therefore I would ratheft haue you to Marie one that were
fully of your owne Religion • hcrranke and other qualities being agree-
able to your eftate. For although that to my great regrate, the number of
any Princes of power and account, profefling our Religion, bee but very
fmall ; and that therefore this aduice feemes to be the more ltrait and diffi-
cile : yet ye haue deeply to weigh , aud confider vpon thefe doubts,how ye
and your wife can bee of one fleih, and keepevnitie betwixt you, being
members of two oppofite Churches : difagreement in Religion bringeth
euer with it , dilagreement in maners ; and the duTention betwixt your
Preachers and hers, wil breed and foil er a difTention among your fubie&s,
taking dieir example from your family > befides theperill of the euill edu-
cation of your children. Neither pride you that ye wil be able to frame and
make her as ye pleafe : that deceiued Salomon the wif eft King that euer was;
the grace of Perf euerance,not being a flowre that groweth in our garden.
Remember alio that Mariage is one .of the greatest actions that a man
docth in all his tune, efpecially in taking of his firfi: Wife : and if hee Marie
firfl bafely beneath his ranke , he will euer be the lefTe accounted of there-
after. And laftly,rem ember to choofe your Wife as I aduifed you to choofe
your feruants : that fhc be of a whole and cleane race, not fnbiecl: to the he-
reditary iicknefTes,either of the fbule or the body : For if a man wil be care-
ful to breed horfes and dogs of good kinds,ho w much more careful mould
he be,for the breed of his owne loines ? So fhal ye in your Mariage haue re-
fpecl: toyourconfcience,honour,and naturall wealein yourfucceffours.

When yee are Maried , keepe inuiolably your promife made to God in
your Mariage ; which ftandeth all in doing of one thing, and abftayning
from another : to treat her in all things as your wife,and the halfe ofyour
felfe j and to make your body ( which then is no more yours, but properly
hers ) common with none other. I trull: I need not to infill here to difc
fwade you from the filthy vice of adulterie : remember onely what Co-
lemne promife yee make to God at your Mariage : and fince it is onely by

the

The Second Booke.

>7*

AriFl.S.AEth.
S? I Vol.
Xen.&Arift.

the force of that promife that your children fucceed to you, which other-
way es they could not doe- xcjuitie andreafbn would,ye ihould keepe your
part thereof. God is euer a f euere auenger of all penuries j and it is no oath cic ( dt .
made in ieft, that giueth power to children to fucceed to great kingdom es.
Haue the King my grand-fathers example before your eyes , who by his
adulterie,brcd the wracke of hislawfull daughterand heire • in begetting
that baltard,whovnnaturally rebelled,and procured the mine of his owne
Soucraneand (liter. And what good her polteritie hath gotten fenfyne,ot
fbmeofthatvnlawfull generation, 'Botbuellhis treacherous attempts can
beare witneiTe. Keepe prxcifcly then your promife made at Manage, as ye
would willi to be partaker of the blelling therein.

And for your behauiour to your Wife, the Scripture can bell giue you
counfell therein • Treat her as your owne flefh, command her as her Lord,
chehtTi her as your helper, rule her as your pupill,and pleafeher in all
things reafbnable ; but teach her not to be curious in things that belong
her not : Ye are the head, fhee is your body ; It is your office to command,
and hers to obey ; but yet with iuch a lweet harmonic, as fhee mould be as
ready to obey, as ye to command ; as willing to follow, as ye to go before ;
your loue being wholly knit vnto her, and all her affections louingly bent
to follow your will.

A nd to conclude, keepe fpecially three rules with your Wife : firft, fuffer
her neucr to meddle with the Politicke gouernment of the Common-
weale, butholde hcrattheOeconomicke rule of thehoule- and yet all to
be fubieel: to your direction : keepe carefully good and chaite company a-
bout her, for women are the frailelt fexe ; and beneuer both angry at
once, but when ye fee her in pafTion, ye mould with reafbn dan ton yours :
for both when yee arefetled , ye are meeteft to iudge of her errours ; and
when (he is come to herfelfe, (lie may be beft made to apprehend her of-
fence, and reuerence your rebuke.

if God lend you fuccefiion , be carefull for their vertuous education :
loue them as ye ought, but let them know as much of it, as thegentleneffe
of their nature will deferue • contayning them euer in a reuerent loue and
feare ofyou. And in cafe it pleafe God to prouideyou to all thefe three
Kingdomes , make your eldeft fbnne Ifaac , leauing him all your king-
domes j and prouide the reft with priuate polTeiTions : Otherwayes by
deuidinc; your kingdomes, yee fhall leaue the feed of diuifion and difcord
among your polteritie j as befell to this lie, by the diuifion and afligne-
ment thereof, to the three fonnes of Brutus, Locrine^ MbanaB, and Qamber.
But if God giue you not fucceilion , defraud neuer the ncarelt. by right,
what-foeuer conceit yee haue of the perfbn ; For Kingdomes are euer at
Gods difpofition, and in that cafe we are but liue-rentars, lying no more in
the Kings, nor peoples hands to difpofTeiTe the righteous heire.

And as your company fhould be apaterne to the reft of the people, Co
fliould your perfon be a lampc and mirrour to your company ! giuing light

P z to

<Arifl.i rhet.
Vlu.in Me nan.
^Egtdl^.de
reg pr.Tlu.i.
de kff & 7.
dtleg.

A Kings be-
hauiour to-
wards his
children.
Vl».inThef.
4.&S deUfp.
&6. &j.del.
^4rifl.y.pol.
A caution
forefliewing
future diui-
fion.

Volid.i.
Crownes
come not in
commerce.

Vlu.inTol.
Cicad Qjfrat.

"74-

BASIAIKON AflPON.

The right vfe
of tempe-
rance.
Anft. <. j>ol.
Tal.6.

Cic. i.off.z.
dciimcH. riy
inVat.

Inholincfle.

Iniuitice.

VU. 4. dc Leg.

Anfi. 1. mag.

mor.

Cic. l.tff.pro

frat.
Seneca de cl.

Arijl. <;.*th.
& i.rhet.
Ciar.pro Cac,

Thefalfefem-
blance of ex-
tremities.

Their co-
incidence.

to your feruants to walke in the path ofvertue,and reprefenting vnto them
Rich worthie qualities, as they mould prcafTe to imitate.

I need not to trouble you with the particular difcourfe of thefoure
Cardinall vermes, it is fo troden a path: but I will fhortlyfay vnto you;
make one of them, which is Temperance, Queencof all the reft within
you. I meane not by the vulgar interpretation of Temperance, which one-
ly confifts inguftu<&tacluy by the moderating of thefc two fenfes : but,I
meane or that wife moderation, that firft commaunding your felfe, fhall
as a Queenc, command all the affections and paflions of your minde, and
as a Phifician, wifely mixe all your actions according thereto. Therefore,
notonely in all your affections and paflions, but euen in your moft vertu-
ous actions, make euer moderation to be the chief e ruler: For although
holinefTe be the firft and moft recpifite qualitie of a Chriftian, as procee-
ding from a feeling feare and trew knowledge of God : yet yee remember
how in the conclusion of my firft booke,I aduifed you to moderatealyour
outward actions flowing there-fra. The like fay I now of Iuftice, which is
the greateft venue that properly belongeth to a Kings office.

Vfe Iuftice, but with fuch moderation, as it turne not in Tyrannie : o-
therwaies Jummum Ins , isjumma iniuria. As for example : if a man of a
knowen honeft life, be inuaded by brigands or theeues for his purfe, and
in his owne defence flay one of them, they beeing bothmoe in number,
and alio knowen to beedebofhedand infolent liuersj where by the con-
trarie, hee was fingle alone, beeing a man of found reputation : yet becaufe
they were not at the home, or there was no ey e-witneffe prefent that could
verifie their firft inuading of him, fhall hee therefore lofe his head ? And
likewife, by the law-burrowes in our lawes, men are prohibited vndcr
great pecuniall paines, from any wayes inuading or molefting their neigh-
bours perfon or bounds : if then his horfebreake the halter, and paftourin
his neighbours medow, fhall he pay two or three thoufand pounds for the
wantonnefTe of his horfe, ortheweaknefTe of his halter ? Surely no : for
lawes are ordained as rules of vertuous and fbciall liuing , and not to bee
fnares to trap your good fubiects : and therefore the lawe muft be interpre-
ted according to the meaning, and not to theliterall fenfe thereof : TSlam ra-
tio efi<xnima-,kgU.

And as Ifaid of Iuftice, fb fay I of Clemencie, Magnanimitie,Liberali-
tie, Conftancie, Humilitie, and all other Princely vermes ; TSlam in medio flat
<v\rtm. And it is but the craft of the Diuell that falfly coloureth the two
vices that are on either fide thereof, with the borrowed titles of it,
albeit in very deede they haue no affinitie therewith and the two ex-
tremities themfelues, although they feeme contrarie, yet growing to
the height, runne euer both in one : For in infinitis omnia-, concurrunt,
and what difference is betwixt extreame tyrannie, delighting to deftroy
all mankmde- and extreame flackenefle of punifhment , permitting
euery man to tyrannize ouerhis companion ? Or what differeth extreame

prodiga-

The Second Booke.

»7*

prodigalitic , by waiting of all to poiTeiTe nothing; from extrcamc nig-
gardneflc,by hoarding vp all to enioy nothing ; like the AfTe that carying
victuall on her backe , is like to itarne for hunger, and will bee glad of
thriffels for herpart ? And what is betwixt the prideof a glorious Fffbtt-
chadnezgar, and the prcpollerous humilitie of one of the proud Puritanes,
claiming to their Paritie, and crying, Wee arc all but vile wormes,andyet
will mdge and giue Law to their King, but will be iudged nor control-
led by none ? Surely there is more pride vnder luch a ones blacke bonnet,
then vnder Alexander the great his Diademe, as was laid of Diogenes in the
like cafe.

Butaboue all vermes, itudy to know well your owne craft, which is
to rule your people. And when I lay this, I bid you know all crafts :
For except ye know euery one, how can yee controlleuery one, which
is your proper office? Therefore befides your education, itisneceflarie
yee delight in reading, and feeking the knowledge or all lawfull things;
but with thefe two relhi&ions : ririt, that yee choofe idle houres for it,
not interrupting therewith the difcharge of your office: and next, that
yee ftudie not for knowledge nakedly , but that your principall ende be,
to make you able thereby to vfe your office; pra&ifing according to your
knowledge in all the points of your calling : not like thefe vaine Altrolo-
gians , that itudie night and day on the courfe of the ltarres, onely that
they may, for fatisfying their curio(itie , know their courfe. Butfince all
Artes and fciences arc linked euery one with other, their greateft prin-
ciples agreeing in one (which mooued the Poets to fainethe nine Mutes
to be all lifters) Itudie them, that out of their harmonie, ye may fuckethe
knowledge of all faculties) and confequently be on the counfell of all
crafts, that yee may be able to containe them all in order,as I haue alreadie
faid : Forknowledge and learning is a light burthen, the weight whereof
will neuer prefTe your moulders.

Firft of all then, ftudy to be well feene in the Scriptures, as Iremem-
bredyouinthe firft booke; as well for the knowledge of your ownefal-
uation, as that ye may be able to containe your Church in their calling,
as Cuflos <vtriufque TabuU. For the ruling them well, is no Imall point of
your office; taking fpecially heede, that they vague not from their textin
the Pulpit: and if euer ye would haue peace in your land, fuffer them not
to meddle in thatplace with the eitateor policie;butpunimfeuerelythe
firit that prefumeth to it. Doe nothing towards them without a good
ground and warrant, but reafbn not much with them: fori haueouer-
much furfeited them with that,and it is not their fafhion to yeeld. And fuf-
fer no conuentions nor meetings among Church-men,but by your know-
ledgeand permiflion.

Next the Scriptures, fmdie well your owne Lawes : for how can ye di£
ccrne by the thing yee know not? ButprealTe to draw all your Lawes
and procefTes, to be as fhort and plaine as ye can : allure your felfe the long-

fbmnefTe

The right ex-
tension of a
kings craft.

Vlat.inpol. f.

fift.7.

C\c. ad Q,frat,

& it or.

Id.i.defin.

li. l>Offi(,

The Scrip-
ture.
Deut.17.

Of the Lawes
municipall.

\f6

BASIAIKON AilPON.

Vlat.4. dt Kfp.
&6. deLrp
Atifi.x.rhtt.

Cic i. it Or at.
Sen in Lad
Rcfort to the
Stflion.

Plat, in (-ol.
Art(l.i.H}>et.
Cic.adQ^frat.
Tim. in If

Xen.i.Cyr.

But fpecially

tothefecret
Counfell.

Cic.adQjfrat.
Tac.t.hift.
Vlut. in Demtt.

Reading of
hiftotics.

Via}, in Metion.

jirifl.x 1$et.
Telit. i,
TlM.tnTimo.
Ck.i.deOr.

Ecckfi.

Ezech.i.

fomneffe both of rights and procefles, breedcth their vnfurc loolcnefle
and obfeuritie, the ihorteil being euer both thefureitand plainelt forme,
and the longfomneffe feruing onely for the enriching of the Aduocates
and Clerkes, with thefpoile ot the whole countrey : And therefore dclite
to haunt your Seflion, and {pie carefully their proceedings; taking good
heede,ifany briberie may be tried among them , which cannot ouer (e-
uerely be punilhed. Spare not to goe there, tor gracing thatfarre any that
yee rauour, by yourprefence to procure them expedition of luftice • al-
though that ihould be fpecially done, for thepoore that cannot waite on,
or are debarred by mightier parties. But when yee are there , remember
the throne is Gods and not yours, that ye fit in, and let no fauour, nor
whatfbeuerrefpe&smooue you from the right. Ye fit not there, as Ifhewe
before, for rewarding of friends or feruants, nor for eroding of contem-
ners, but onely for doing ot luitice. Learne alfo wifely to difcerne betwixt
IulHce and equitie -y and tor pitie of the poore, rob not the rich, becaufe he
may better fpareit, butgiue the little man the larger coat if it be his , ef-
chewing the errour ot young Cyrus therein: For luftice, by the Law, gi-
ueth euery man his ownej and equitie in things arbitrall, giuctheuery
one that which is meeteit. tor him.

Be an ordinarie fitter in your fecret Counfell \ that iudicatureis onely
ordained for matters of eltate , and reprefling of infolent oppreflions.
Make that iudgement as compendious and plaine as ye can ; and fuffer no
Aduocates to be heard there with their dilatours, but let euery partie tell
his ownetale himfelfe : and wearie not to heare the complaints of theop-
preffed, aut ne %exjis. Remit euery thing to the ordinary Judicature, tor
efchewing of confufion : but let it be your owne craft, to take a fliarpe ac-
count of euery man in his office.

And next theLawes, I would haue you to be well verted in authentick
hiftories, and in the Chronicles of all nations , but fpecially in our owne
hiitories (£{e fs peregrinus domi) the example Owhereof molt neerely con-
cernes you : Imeane not of fuch infamous inuectiues, as 'Buchanans or
Knoxes Chronicles : and it any of thefe infamous libels remaine vntill your
dayes , vfe the Law vpon the keepers thereof: For in that point I would
haueyouaPythagorill,to thinke that the very Ipirits of thele archibel-
loufes of rebellion, haue made tranfition in them that hoardes their
bookes, or maintaines their opinions j punilhing them, euenasit were
their authours rifen againe. But by reading of authenticke hiitories and
Chronicles, yee (hall learne experience by Thcoricke, applying the by-
pait things to the prefent eltate, qma nihil nouumjubfole : fuch is the conti-
nuall volubilitie of things earthly, according to the roundneffe of the
world , and reuolution of the heauenly circles : which is expreffed by
thewheelcs in E^echiels vifions, and counterfeited by the Poets in rota
Fortune. Andlikewifeby the knowledge of hiitories, yee (hall knowe
howtobehaueyour felfe to all Embafladours and itrangers; being able

to

The Second Booke.

-.

177

todiicourfe with them vpon the eilate of their owne countrcy. Anda-
mong al prophanehiit.ories,I mult not omit molt Specially to recommend
vnto you, the Commentaries of Qe/ar 5 both for the jweete flowing of
the lhle, as alfoforthsworthineileohhe matter it felfe t* For I haue euer
beencof that opinion,that of all theEthnick Emperors, or great Captaines
that euer were,ne hath fartheit excelled,both in his pra6tife,andin his pre-
cepts in mar tiall affaires.

As for the itudie of other liberall artes and lciences , I would haue you
reafbnably verfed in them , but not preafling to bee. a paffe-mafter in any
of them : (or that cannot but diitra£t you from the points of your calling,
as I fhewed you before : and when, by the enemie winning the towne, yee
(hall bee interrupted in your demonltration, as Archimedes was; your peo-
ple (I thinke) will looke very bluntly vpon it. I graunt it is meete yee haue
fbme entrance, fpecially in dieMathematickes ; tor the knowledge of the
artemilitarie, in Situation of Campes, ordering of battels, making Forti-
fications, placing of batteries, or fuch like, And let not this your know-
ledge be dead without fruites, as Saint Umes fpeaketh of Faith : but let it ap-
peare in your daily conuerfation, and in all the a&ions of your life.

Embrace trew magnanimitie, not in beeing vindi&iue, which the cor-
rupted iudgements of the world thinke to be trew Magnanimitie -3 but by
the contrarie, in thinking your orTendour not worthie of your wrath,
empyring ouer your owne paflion, and triumphing in the commaunding
yourfelfe to forgiue : husbanding the effects of your courage and wrath,
to be rightly employed vpon repelling of iniuries within , by reuenge ta-
king vpon the oppreifours ; and in reuenging iniuries without, by iult
warres vpon forraine enemies. And fb, where ye finde a notable iniurie,
(pare not to giue courfe to the torrents of your wrath. Tl?e ypratb of a King,
is like tot bewaring of a Lyon.

Fofter trew Humilitie, in bannifhing pride, not onely towards God
(considering yee differ not in ftuffe, but in vie, and that onely by his ordi-
nance, from the bafeit of your people) but alio towards your Parents. And
if it fall out that my Wife fhall out-liue me,as euer ye thinke to purchafe my
blefling, honour your mother : let Beerjbeba in a throne on your right
hand : offend her for nothing, much lelTe wrong her : remember her

Qua longa decern tulerit faflidia menj&s^

and that your flefh and blood is made of hers: andbeginne not, like
the young lordes and lairdes , your firft warres vpon your Mother 5 but
preaffe earneftly to deferueher blefling. Neither deceiue your felfe with
many that lay, they care not for their Parents curfe, fb they deferue it not.
O inuert not the order of nature, by iudging your fuperiours, chiefly in
your owne particular ! ButafTure your felfe, the blefling or curfe of the
Parents, hath almoft euer a Propheticke power ioyned with it : and if
diercwerenomore,honouryourParents,forthelengthningofyourowne

dayes,

Of the arts
liberall.
Sen. ep.84.

I<V. I 24.
Tint . m Mart.

Of Matfacma.

tkkes.

VI. 7. de leg.

Atift.i.Mtta.

lam. 2, j 7.

Ofmagna-
nimiiie.
utrifi. 4. eth.
Sen.de (I.

Cic. 1. off.
yirg.6.M».

Prou. to.
Of humilitie.

Ptat.4Jel.eg.

Xen.%. dedtft.
&fa(l. See.

Erod. 20.

i78

BASIAIKON AAPON.

Exod.iO.
Cyr.

CicadQjiat.

Jrift.ifl,

Match. 1 8.

OfConftan-
cic

Time. 1.6.

CK.1.0f.&-

Brut. ad Cic.

OfLibera-
litie.

Cie.x.& i.Of.
Sal. in lHg.
Sen.+Jebcti.

lfoeepiji.7.
Xen.S.Cyr.
Tbtt.Com.io.

jtrifi.1. }ol

Anent repor-
ters.

lfocr.a&Vh.in
Tanmh.&de
per.

Cic.ad^Jr.
VltttMcmiof.

dayes , as G o d in his Law promifeth. Honour alio them that are in loco
Tarentum vnto you , fuch as your gouernours , vp-bringtrs , and Prseccp-
tours: be thankefull vnto them and reward them, which is your dewtie
and honour.

But on the other part, let not this trew humilitie itay your high indig-
nation to appeare, when any great opprelTours (hall prelum e to come in
your pretence -, then frowne as ye ought : And in-cale they vfe a colour of
Law in opprefling their poore ones,as ouer-many doe ; that which ye can-
not mend by Law, mend by the withdrawing of your countenance from
them : and once in the y eere crofle them, when their erands come in your
way , recompencing the opprelTour, according to Chrifts parable of the
two deb tours.

Keepetrew Conftancie, not onely in your kindenefle towards honeft
men ; but being alio inuifti animi againft all aduerlities : not with that
Stoicke infallible ftupiditie, wherewith many in our dayes, preaflingto
winne honour , in imitating that ancient feci:, by their inconftant behaui-
our in their o wne Hues , belie their profeilion. But although ye are not
a ftocke, not to feele calamities j yet let not the feeling of them,lb ouer-rule
and doazen your reafbn, as may itay you from taking and vfing the beft re-
lolutionfor remedie, that can be found out.

Vie trew Liberalitie in rewarding the good,and bellowing frankly for
your honour and weale : but with that proportionall dilcretion , that eue-
ry man may be ferued according to his meafure, wherein reflect muft be
had to hisranke,delerts,and neceffitie: And prouidehow tohaue,but
caft not away without caule. In fpeciall , empaire not by your Liberalitie
the ordinarie rents of y our crowne; whereby theeftateRoyallofyou,and
your lucceflburs , mult be maintained, neexhaur'uu fontem liberalitatis : for
that would euer be kept facroJanHum zr extra commercium: otherwaies,your
Liberalitie would decline to Prodigalitie , in helping others with your,
and your fuccefTours hurt. And aboue all, enrich not your felfe with ex-
actions vpon your fubie&s, but thinke the riches of your people your
beft trcalure , by the finncs of offenders , where no praeuention can auaile,
making iuftly your commoditie. And in-cafe neceiiitieofwarres,oro-
ther extraordinaries compell you to lift Subfidies, doe it as rarely as ye can:
employing it onely to the vie it was ordained for; and vfing your felfc in
that cafe, asfidtudepofitariiis to your people.

And principally , exercile trew Wiledomej in dilcerning wifely be-
twixt trew and falfe reports : Firft, confidering the nature of the perfbn
reporter j Next, what entrefTe he can haue in the weale or euill of him, of
whom hee maketh the report -y Thirdly, the likely-hood of the purpofe
it felfe i And laft,the nature and by-paft life of the dilated perlon : and
where yee finde a trader , away with him. And although it bee true, that a
Prince can neuer without fecrecie doe great things , yet it is better oft-
times to try reports, then by credulitie to roller fulpicion vpon an honeft

man.

The Second Booke.

l79

man. For fmce fufpition is the Tyrants fickeneu*c,as thefruites of an e-
uill ConCcicncc,potiusin alteram partcmpeccato : I meane, in not miltruiting
one , whom-to no fuch vnhoncftic was knowne before. But as for fuch
as haue flipped before, former experience may iuftly breed prauention by
fore-light.

And to conclude my aduice anent your behauiour in your perfon ;
confider that G o d is the authour of all vertue, hairing imprinted in
mens mindes by the very light of nature , the loue of all morali vertues ; as
was feene by the vertuous Hues of the old^pmanes: and preafle then to
mine as farre before your people, in all vertue and honeftie- asingreat-
nefTe of ranke : that the vie therof in all your a&ions, may turne, with
time, to a naturall habitude in you ; and as by their hearing
- of your Lawes,fb by their fight of your perfbn,both
their eyes and their eares,may leade and allure
them to the loue of vcrtue,and ha-
tred of vice.

I jot depac.

Cicer.j.Tn/c.

I

OF

i8o

BASIAIKON AflPON.

C.fh.S.J.de
Ug.Omd.ai
1am.

Arlft.i.ptl.
Indifferent
anions and
their depen-
dancie.
Tlato in Vbil.
& y.dc Itg.

Two forts of
them.

Firft fort, and
how they be
indifferent.

OF A KINGS BEHAVI-

OVR IN INDIFFERENT

THINGS.

The Third Booke.

Tis atrcw old laying, That a King is as one let
on a ftage, whole Imalleit actions and geltures,
all the people gazingly doe behold : and there-
fore altnough a King be neuer Co precile in the
dilcharging of his Office , the people, who leeth
but the outward part,wiil euer iudge of the fub-
ilance, by the circumltances -y and according to
the outward appearance , if his behauiour bee
light or diflblute , will conceiue prse-occupied
conceits of the Kings inward intention : which although with time, (the
trier of all trewth, ) it will euaniih, by the euidence of the contrary effects,
yet interim patitur iuUus ; and prxiudged conceits will, in themeane time,
breed contempt, the mother of rebellion and dilbrder. And befides that,
it is certaine , that all the indifferent actions and behauiour of a man,haue
a certaine holding and dependance, either vpon vertueor vice, accor-
ding as they are vied or ruled : for there is not a middes betwixt them, no
more then betwixt their rewards,heauenand hell.

Be carefull then, my Sonne, fo to frame all your indifferent actions and
outward behauiour, as they may leruefor the furtherance and forth-let-
ting of your inward vertuous difpofition.

The whole indifferent actions ofa man,I deuide in two forts : in his be-
hauiour in things necellary ,as food, lleeping, raiment, lpeaking, writing,
and gefture ; and in things not necellary, though conuenient and lawfull,
as paitimes or exerciles,and vfing of company for recreation.

A s to the indifferent things necellary , although that of themlelues diey
cannot bee wanted, and loin that cafe are not indifferent ; as likewifein-
cafe they bee not vied with moderation , declining Co to the extremitie,
which is vice, yet thequalitieand forme of vling them, maylmellofver-
tue orvice,and be great furtherers to any of them.

To beginne then at the things necelfarie; one of the publickeft indif-
ferent actions ofa King , and that manieit. , elpecially ftrangers , will nar-
rowly

The Third Booke.

18;

rowly take heed to ; is his maner of rejection at his Table , and his beha-
uiour thereat. Therefore, as Kings vfe oft to eate publickly, it is meete
and honourable that ye alio doe lo, as well to elchew the opinion that yee
loue not to haunt companie , which is one of themarkes of a Tyrant ; as
likewife, that your delight to eatepriuatlie, be not thought to beforpri-
uate fatilfying of your gluttonie; which yewould beafhamed mould Dee
publickliefeene. Let your Table bee honourably ferued ; but feme your
appetite with few diflies , as yong Cyrus did : which both is holefommeft,
and freelt from the vice of delicacie , which is a degree of gluttonie. And
vie moil to eate of reafonablie-groffc , and common-meates ; afwell for
making your bodie ltrong and durable for trauell at all occafions, either
in peace or in warre : as that yee may bee the hcartlier receiued by your
meane Subie£b in their houfes , when their chcare may fufEce you \
which otherwayes would be imputed to you for pride and daintineffe, and
breed coldncfle and diiclaine in them. Let all your food bee fimple,with-
out compof ition or fauces ; which are more like medecines then meate.
The vfing of them was counted amongrt the ancient Romanes afilthie
vice of delicacie • becaufe they feme onely for pleadng of the tafte, and
notforfatisfying of the neceflitieof nature -y abhorring yipic'ms dieirowne
citizen , for his vice of delicacie and monfterous gluttonie. Like as both
the Grecians and Romanes had in deteifationthevervnameofpMo^w/^,
for his filthie wilh of a Crane-craig. And therefore was thatfentence vfed
amongrt them, againif, thefe artiiiciall falfe appetites , optimum condimen-
turn fames. But beware with vfing exceffe of meat and drinke ; and chief-
ly, beware of drunkennelTe, which is a beaftlie vice, namely in a King :
but fpecially beware with it, becaufe it is one of thofe vices that increa-
feth with aage. In the forme of your meate-eating, bee neither vnciuill,
likeagroffeCynicke j norafFed:atliemignarde,like a daintie dame; but
eate m a manlic , round , and honeft fafhion. It is no wayes comely to
dif patch affaires, or to be penfiue at meate : but kecpe then an open and
cheerefull countenance, caufiiigtoreadepleafanthiftories vntoyou, that
profitemay be mixed with pleafure : and when ye are not difpofed, enter-
taine plca(ant,quicke,but honeft difcourfes.

And becaufe mcatprouoketh fleeping, be alio moderate inyourfleepe;
foritgoethmuch by vfe : and remember that if your whole life were de-
uided in foure parts, three of them would be found to be confumedon
meat,drinke,ileepe,and vnneceflarie occupations.

But albeit ordinarie times would commonly bee kept in meate and
flcepe; yet vfe your felfe fome-times fo,that any time in thefbure and twen-
tie houres may bee alike to you for any of them ; that thereby your diet
may be accommodate to your affaires, and not your affaires to your diet :
not therefore vfing your felfe to ouer great foftneffe and delicacie in your
fleepe, more then in your meate ; and fpecially in- cafe yee haue adoe with
the warres.

O Let^

Formes at
the Table.
Xm.inCyr.

Xen.i.Cyr.

Vlut.in^oth.

Sen.ep.96.

Stnjt confol.
<td Mb.

luuen.fat.l,

A*tf4 *tb.

Xen.deditl.&
fa&, Socr.
Laert.inSocr.
Cic. l.Tuf
Plat.6.dileg.
TlmJ.14.

Cic.i.Of.

Of fleepe.
Vta.J.deler.

Befl forme
of diet.
TU.6.dtli".

i8i

BASIAIKON AAPON.

Formes in the
Chalmer.

Cur. 4,

TU6.de leg.

Dreamesnot
to be taken
heede to.

Rom. 14.
Titus 1.

Of apparcll.

Ifecr.dtreg.

Cie.l.Ojfic.

Tlat.de regt.

Let not your Chalmer be throng and common m the time of: your reft,
afwellfbr comelinefTe as lor efchewing of carrying reports out of the fame.
Let them that haue the credite to feme in your Chalmcr,bc truftieand fe-
cret ; for a King will haue need to vie fecrecie in many things : but yet be-
haue your felfe loin your greateft fecrets, as yee needenot bee afhamed,
fuppofe they were all proclaimed at the mercate croffe : But (pecially lee
that thole of your Chalmer be of a found fame, and without blemifh.

Take no heede to any of your dreames, for all prophecies, vifions, and
propheticke dreames are accomphfhed and ceafed inChrilt : And there-
fore take no heede to freets either in dreames, or any other things 5 for that
errour proceedeth of ignorance, and is vn worthy of a ChriiHan , who
mould be allured , Omnia eflepura puris, as Paulfay th , all dayesand meates
being alike to Christians.

Next followeth to fpeake of raiment, the on-putting whereof is the
ordinarie action that followeth next to ileepe. Be alio moderate in your
raiment, neither ouer fuperfluous, like a dehorn ed waiter • noryetouer
bafe,likea miferable wretch j not artificially trimmed and decked, like a
Courtizane,noryet ouer fluggifhly clothed, hkeacountreyclowne; not
ouer lightly like a Candie ibuldier, or a vaine young Courtier- nor yet o-
uergrauely,like aMiniiter : but in your garments be proper, cleanely,
comely and honeft, wearing your clothes in a carelciTe, yet comely forme :
keeping in them a midde forme, inter Togatos & Taludatos , betwixt the
grauitieofthe oneandlightneifeof the other : thereby to fignifie, that
by your calling yee are mixed of both the profeilians ; Togatus, as a Iudge
making and pronouncing the Law ; Paludatus}by the power of the fword :
as your office is likewife mixed , betwixt the Ecclefiaiticall and ciuill e-
itate : For a King is not mere* laictts, as both the Papi.ils and Anabaptiils
would haue him, to the which error alfo thePuritanes incline ouer farre.
But to returneto the purpofe of garments, they ought to be vied accor-
ding to their firif inititution by God, which was for three caufes: firit ro
hide our nakednette and ihame ; next and confequently, to make vs more
comely, and thirdly, to preferue vs from theiniuriesof heate and colde.
If to hide our nakedneife and ihamefull parts , then thefe naturall parts or-
dained to be hid,(hould not be reprefented by any vndecent formes in the
cloathes : and if they fhould helpe our comelineiTe, they fhould not then
by their painted preened fafhion, feme for baites to filthic lecherie , as falfe
haire and fairding does amongil: vnchaft women : and if they fhould
preferue vs from the iniuries of heatand colde, men. fhould not,hke fenfe-
leiTe ftones, contemne God, in lightlying the feafbns, glorying to cou-
quere honour on heate and colde. And although it be praife-worthy and
neceffarie in a Prince, to be patiens algoris <<r <eftM> when he fhall haue adoe
with warres vpon the fields j yet I thinke it meeter that ye goe both cloa-
thed and armed , then naked to the battell , except you would make you
light for away-running : and yet for cowards,wf t m addit alas. And fhortly,

in

The Third Booke.

,8?

Ck. 1. Off.
ArMAltx.

What ordina-
ne armour to
be worne at
Court.

in your cloathes keepe a proportion, afwell with the feafons of the yeere,
as of your aagc \ in the fafhions of thembeing carelefle, vfing them accor-
ding to the common forme of the time, iome-times richher, fome-times
meanlier cloathed, as occafion feruerh, without keeping any precife rule
therein : For if your mind be found occupied vpon thenyt wil be thought
idle otherwaies, and ye (hall bee accounted in the number ofoneofthefe
compti taKMfjwhich wil make your fpirit and judgment to be leile thought
of. But fpecially efchew to be effeminate in your cloathes , in perfu-
ming, preening, or fuch like : and faile neuer in time of warres to bee galli-
ardeitand braueft, both in cloathes and countenance. And make not a
fooleofyourfelfe in difguifmg or wearing long haire or nailes , which are
but excrements of nature, and bewray fuch mifufers of them, to bee
either of a vindi&iue, or a vaine light natural! Efpecially, make no
vowes in fuch vaine and outward things , as concerne either meate or
cloathes.

Let your felfe and all your Court weare no ordinarie armour with
your cloathes, but fuch as is knightly and honourable -y I meane rapier-
fwordes, and daggers : For tuilyelome weapons in the Court, betokens
confufion in the countrey. And therefore bannifh not oiiely from your
Court, all traiterous offenfiue weapons, forbidden by the Lawes, as guns
and fuch like (whereof I fpake alreadie) but alfb all traiterous defenfiue
armes,as fecrets, plate-fleeues, and fuchlike vnfeene armour 1 For,befides
that the wearers thereof, may be prefuppofed to haue a fecret euill inten-
tion , they want both the vies that defenfiue armour is ordained for •
which is, to be able to holde out violence, and by their outward glaun-
fing in their enemies eyes , to flrike a terrour in their hearts : Where by
the contrary, they can feme for neither, being not onely vnable to re-
fill , but dangerous for (hots, and giuing no outward fhowe againft
the enemic •, beeing onely ordained, for betraying vnder truft, where-
of honeft men fhould be afhamed to bearethe outward badge, notre-
fembling the thing they are not. And for anfwere againft thefe argu-
ments, 1 know none but the olde Scots fafhion; which if it be wrong,
is no more to be allowed for ancientnefTc, then the olde MafTe is, which al-
fb our forefathers vfed.

The next thing that yee haue to take heed to , is your fpeaking and lan-
guage; whereunto I loyne your gelture, fince action is one of the chiefeft
qualities, that is required in an oratour : for as the tongue fpeaketh to the
eares,fo doeth the gefture fpeake to the eyes of the auditour. In both your
fpeaking and your gefture,vfe a naturall and plaine forme,not tairded with
artifice . for ( as the French-men fay ) ^ten centre- fai ft fin : but efchew all af-
tedate formes in both.

In your language be plaine, honeft, naturall, comely, clcane, fhort,and
fententious,efchewingboth the extremities, afwell in not vfinganyru-
fticall corrupt leide, asbooke-language, andpenandinke-hornetermes :

Q_2: and

Oflanguage

andgeiture.

Arifi.^.dd

Theod'

Cic. in orat. ad

Qj_fr(tt. gr ad

Bren.

Cic. I. Ojfic.

Id. tod.

i8/|.

BASIAIKON AnPON.

Cic. ad Q^frat.
&■ aAV.ru'..

Idem. I. Off.

Vhil.ai Alex.
Cic.l.Off.

Arift. t.etb.
Cic. ad At.

lfcc.de reg &
in Euagr,

c>.Ojf.

Id. i. Off.
Formes in
reafonino.

In iuJgmcnt.

Ifoc.adtiic.

Cic.adQ^frat,

Of writing,
and what flile
fittcth 3.
Prince.

Cic. I. Of.

and lealtofallmignardanderfceminatc tcarmes. But let the grcatcft part
of your eloquence confill in a naturall, cleare, and fenfible rormeof the
dcliuerie ofyour minde,buildedeuervpon ccrtaine and good grounds;
tempering it with grauitie, cjuickenefle, or menncfle, according to the
rubied , and occasion of the time; not taunting in Theologic, nor al-
leadgin° and prophaning the Scripture in drinking purpofes,as ouer ma-
ny doe.

Vfe alio the like forme inyour geiture; neither looking fillily, like a ilu-
pide pedant; nor vnfetledly , with anvneouth morgue, like anew-come-
ouerCavalier : but let your behauiour be naturall, graue, and according
to the fafhion of the countrey. Ee not ouer- (paring in your courtefies , for
that will be imputed to inciuilitie and arrogancie : nor yet ouerprodigall
in iowking or nodding at euery ftep • for that forme of being popular, be-
commeth better afpiring Abfalons, then lawfull Kings : framing euer your
geiture according to your prefent a&ions : looking grauely and with a
maieltie when yee fit in iudgement,or gme audience to EmbalTadours,
homely,when ye are in priuate with your owneferuants ; menly, when ye
are at any paftime or merrie difcourfe ; and let your countenance fmell of
courageand magnanimitie whenycareat the warres. And remember (I
fay ouer againe) to be plaine and fenfible in your language : for befidcs that
it is the tongues office, to be the meflengcr of the mind, it may be thought
a point of imbecillitie offpiritinaKing, to fpeake obfeurely, much more
vntrewly ; as if he Itood in awe ofany in vttenng his thoughts.

Remember alio, to put a difference betwixt your forme of language in
reafoning, and your pronouncing of lentenccs, or declaratour of your wil
in iudgement, or any other waies in the points ofyour office: For in the
former cafe, yeemuft reafbn pleafantly and patiently, not like a king, but
like a oriuate man and a fcholer j otherwaies, your impatience of contradi-
ction will be interpreted to be for lackc of reafbn on your part. Wherein
the points ofyour office, ye fhould ripely aduife indeede, before yeegiue
foorth yourfentence : butfra it be giuen foorth, the differing ofany con-
tradiction diminifheth the maieltie ofyour authoritie, andmaketh the
procefTes endiefle. The like forme would alfo bee obferued by all your in-
feriour Iudgcs and Magistrates.

Now as to your writing, which is nothing elfe , but a forme of en-regi-
itrate fpeech; vfe a plaine, fhort, but itately ltile, both in your Proclama-
tions and miiiiues, efpecially to forraine Princes. And if your engine fpur
you to write any workes, either in verfeor inprofe, I cannot but allow
youtopractifeit: but take no iongfbme workes in hand, for detracting
you from your calling.

Platter not your felfein your labours , but before they beefetfoorth,
let them firtt bee priuily ceniiired by fome of the belt skilled men in that
craft , that in thefe workes yee meddle with. A nd becaufe your writes will
remaine as true pictures ofyour minde,to all polterities; let them bee free

of

The Thi&d Booke.

«8y

of all vncomehnefleand vn-honeftie : and according to Horace his counfell

tionnm^premantur in annum.

I mcane both your verleand your profc ; letting firft that furie and heate,
wherewith they were written s coole at lealure; and then as an vncouth
iudgeandcenfour,reuiimgthemoueragaine, before they bee publifhed,
quia ne/cifvox mijja reuertl.

If yee would write worthily, choofe fubie&s worthie ofyou,that bee
notfullofvanitie, but of venue ; efchewing obfeuritie, and delighting
euer to bee plaine and fenfible. And if yee write in verfe , remember
that it is not the principall part of a Poeme to rime right , and flowe well
with many pretie wordes: but the chiefe commendation of a Poeme is,
that when the verfe Ihallbeefhakenfundrieinprofe, it (hall bee found Co
rich in quicke inuentions, and poeticke flowers , and in faire and perti-
nent companions; as it mail retaine theluftre of a Poeme, although in
prole. And I would alio aduife you to write in your owne language : for
there is nothing left to be (aide in Greeke and Latin e alreadie; and y new of
poore fchollers would match you in thefe languages ; and befides that,
itbeftbecommethaKingto purifie and make famous his owne tongue-
wherein he may goe before all his fubie&s; as it fetteth him well to doe in
all honeft and lawfull things.

And amongft all vnneceflarie things that are lawfull and expedient,
Ithinkeexercifes of the bodie moft commendable to be vfed by a young
Prince , in fuch honeit. games or paftimes , as may further abilitie and
maintaine health : For albeit I grauntit to be moft requifite for a King to
excrciiehis engine, which (iirely with idlenelTe will rufte and become
blunt; yet certainely bodily exerciles and games are very commendable;
as well for bannifhing of idlenelTe (the mother of all \icc ) as for making
his bodie able and durable for traucll , which is very neceflarie for a King.
But from this count I debarfeall rough and violent exerciles, as the foote-
ball; meeterfor laming, then making able the viers thereof: aslikewife
fuch tumbling trickes as only feme for Comcedians and Balladines,to win
their bread with. But the exerciles that I would haue you to vfe (although
but moderately , not making a craft of them) are running, leaping, wra-
ftling, fencing, dancing, and playing at the caitch or tennifi, archerie,palle
maille, and fuch like other faire and plealant field-games. And the honou-
rablcft and moft commendable games that yee can vie, areonhorfe-
backe : for it becommeth a Prince Left of any man , to be a faire and good
horfe-man. Vfe therefore to ride and danton great and couragious horfes;
that I may fay ofyou, as Pbilip&id of great Alexander his Ipnne, Nw«v;«i «x»,«.
Andlpeciallyv(efuchgamesonhorfe-backe,as may teach you to handle
your armes thereon ; (uchas the tilt, the ring,and low-riding for handling
ofyourlword.

I cannot omit heere the hunting, namely with running hounds; which
is the moft honourable and nobleft lone thereof : for it is a theeuilh forme

cu °f

T)e nrlt Tee-
tic*.

idem tod.

M. it art.
Vott.

Of the em-
cifc of the bo-
die.
km. i. C jr.

VUt.6.dtltg.
Jrj.&S.pel,
Cit.i.Of.

Vl.t»J.

Xtn.inCyr.
IfMlng.

Thl'tnAUx,

Ofhqming.

i8<f

BASIAIKON A A PON.

InCyn.i.Cjr.
&ie Ttp,L«c.
Cic.i.Offic.

Cymfsedia.

Ofhavvking.

Arifi.io.Eth.

Ofhoufe-

games.

AHfi.t.ftl,

Dtn.de lufal.

CicA.Ojfic.

of hunting to fhoote with gunnes and bowes ; and greyhound hunting is
not Co martiall a game : But becaufe I would not be thought apartiall
praifer of this (port, I remit you to Xenopbon, an oldeand famous writer,
who had no minde of flattering you or me in this purpofe : and who alio
fetteth downeafairepaterne,for the education of a yongking, vnder the
fuppofed name of Cyrus.

As for hawking I condemne knot, but I muftpraifeitmore fparing-
ly, becaufe it neither refembleth the warrcs lb neereas hunting doeth, m
making a man hardie, and skilfully ridden in all grounds, and is more vn-
certaineand fubied to mifchances; and (which is worftofall) is there-
through an extreme ftirrer vp of pailions ; But in vfing either of thefe
games, obferue that moderation, that ye flip not therewith the houres ap-
pointed for your affaires, which ye ought euerprecifcly to keepc • remem-
:>ring that thefe games are but ordained for you, in enabling you for your
office, for the which ye are ordained.

And as for fitting houfe-paltimes, wherewith men by driuingtime,
fpurrea free and faft ynough running horfe (as the prouerbe is) although
they are not profitable for the exercife either of minde or body, yet can I
not vtterly condemne them ; fince they may at times fupply the roome,
which being emptie, would be patent to pernicious idleneffe , quicu nihil
potejl efie (vacuum. I will not therefore agree with the curio fide of fbme
learned men in our aage, in forbidding cardes, dice, and other fiich like
games of hazard ; although otherwayes furely I reuerence them as nota-
ble and godly men : For they are decerned therein, in founding their argu-
ment vpon a miftaken ground, which is, that the playing at fuch games, is
a kind of caftingof lot, and therefore vnlawfull; wherein they deceiue
themfelues : For the cafhng of lot was vfedfor triall of the trewth in any
obfeure thing, that otherwayes could not be gotten cleared ; and therefore
was a fort of prophecie : where by the contrary, no man goeth to any of
thefe play es, to cleare any obfeure trewth, but onely to gage fb much of
his ownc money , as hee pleafeth, vpon the hazard of the running of the
cardes or dice, afwell as he would doe vpon the fpeede of a horfe or a dog,
or any fuch like gaigeour : And fb, if they bevnlawfull,allgaigeours vp-
on vncertainties mull likewayes be condemned : Not that thereby I take
the defence of vaine carders and dicers, that wafte their moyen, and their
time (whereof feweconfider the pretioufhefTe) vpon prodigall and conti-
nuall playing: no, I would rather allow it to be difcharged, where fuch
corruption cannot be efchewed. But only I cannot condemne you at fbme
times, when ye haue no other thing adoe (as a good King will befeldome)
and are wearie of reading, or euill difpofed in yourperfon, and when it
is foule and Itormie weather ; then, I fay,may yelawfully play at the cardes
or tables : For as to dicing, I thinke it becommeth belt debofhed fouldiers
to play at, on the head of their drums, being onely ruled by hazard, and
fubiecl: to knauilh cogging. And as for the chefTe, I thinke it ouer fond,

becaufe

H E

Th

I R D

Boo

KE,

187

becauleit is ouer-wife and Philofophicke a tolly ; For where all fiich light
playes, are ordained to free mens heades for a time, from the falhious
thoughts on their affaires ; it by the contrarie fllleth and troubleth mens
heades, with as many raihious toyes ot the play, as before it was rilled with
thoughts on hisarfaires.

But in your playing, I would haue you to keepe three rules •. firft, or ye
play, confider yee doe it onely for your, recreation, and refbluc to ha-
zard the lofle of all that yeplay • and next,forthat cauleplay no more then
yee care to call among Pages : andlait., play alwaies faireplay precisely,
that ye come not in vfe of tricking and lying in ieaft : otherwife, if yee can-
not keepe thele rules, my counfell is that yee allutterly abltaine from thefe
playes \ For neither a maddepaifionforlofTe, nor fallhood vfed for deiire
of game, can be called a play.

Now, it is not onely lawfull, but neceflarie, that yee haue eompanie
meete for euery thing yee take on hand, afweil in your games and exerciies,
as in your graueand earnelt arlaires: But learne to diftinguiih time accor-
ding to the occahon , chooiing your companie accordingly. Conferre
not with hunters at your couniell, nor in your counfell aftaires: nor dif
patch not affaires at hunting or other games. And haue the like refped to
the feafbns ofyouraage, v ling your fortes of recreation and companie
therefore, agreeing thereunto : For it becommeth belt, as kindlieft, euery
aage to fmell of their owne qualitie, infblence and vnlawful things becificr
alwaies efchewed : and not that a colt mould draw the plough, and an olde
horfe run away with the harrowes.But takeheedefpecially,thatyourcom-
panie for recreation, be cholen ot honeft perlbns, not defamed or vicious,
mixing filthie talke withmerrineiTe,

(jwrumpunt bonos mores colloqnia praua.
And chiefly ab Maine from haunting before your mariage, the idle com-
panie of dames, which are nothing elfe, but irritamentalibidinis. Beewarre
likewaies to abufe your felfe, in making your (porters your counlellers:
and delight not to keepe ordinarily in your companie, Comoedians or Bal-
ladmes : fortheTyrans delighted moltin them, glorying to bee both au-
thors and actors of Comoedies and Tragedies themfelues •: Wherupon the
anfwere that the poet Tkiloxerws difdainefully gaue to the Tyran of .S)r4-
c«/<Jthere-anent, is now come in a prouerbe, reduc meinlatomias. And all
the rule that Nero made of himlelfe when he died, was Qmlis artifexpereo i
meaning of his skill in mentally, and playing of Tragoedies : asindeede
his whole life and death,was all but one Tragcedie.

Delight not alio to bee in your owne perlbn a player vpon inftru-
ments ; cfpecially on (uch as commonly men winne their liuing with :
nor yet to Define of any mechanicke craft : Leur effrit senfuitaubout des
doigts, faith t)u Sottas : whole workes , as they are all molt worthie to bee
read by any Prince,or other good Chriitian;lb would I cfpecially with you
to bee well Ycrfed in them. Butfpare no tfomc-times by merie company,

to

Rules in
playing.

What choife
of companie.

I foe. it rtg.
CicuOjf.

^T.i.tdThsoi.

Men,

VI. i.iertf.
Sen.i.ep.Dyen,

Suidaj.
Sua. in Tftr.

l.S'P-

i88

BASIAIKON AfLPON.

Curt.B.

XenjnAgtf.
Ck.adS>Jr*t,

A fpeciall
good rule in
gouernment.

The fruitful!
effefts of the
vnion.

Alrcadie ky-
thing in the
happy amitie.

Conclufion
in forme of
abridge of the
whole Trea-
tife.

Thuc.6.

Pion.f :.

to be free from importunitie ; for ye mould be euer mooucdwithreafbn,
which is theonely qualitie whereby men differ from beafts •> and not with
importunitie : For the which caufe (as alio for augmenting your Maicftie)
ye (hall not befo facile of accefTe-giuing at alltimes,aslhauebcenej and
yet not altogether retired or locked vp, like the Kings of Terfia: appoin-
ting alio certaine houres forpublicke audience.

A nd fince my truft is, that God hath ordained you for moe Kingdomes
then this (aslhaue oft alreadie laid) prealTe by the outward behauiour as
well of your owne perfbn, as of your court, in all indifferent things, to al-
lure piece and piece, the reft of your kingdomes, to follow the faihions of
that kingdome of yours, that y ee finde moll ciuill, eafieft to be ruled, and
moft obedient to the Lawes : for thefe outward and indifferent things will
feme greatly for allurements to the people, to embrace and follow vertue.
But beware of thrawing or conftraining them thereto 5 letting it bee
brought on with time, and at leifure--, (penally byfo mixing through alli-
ance and daily conuerfation,the inhabitants of euery kingdom with other,
as may with time make them to grow and welde all in one : Which may ea-
fily be done betwixt thefe two nations, being both but one lie of Britaine,
and alreadie ioyned in vnitie of Religion and language. Sothateuen as in
the times ofouranceftours, the long warres and many bloodie battels be-
twixt thefe two countreys, bred a naturall and hereditarie hatred in euery
of them,againft the other: the vniting and welding of them hereafter in
one, by all Tort of friendfhip, commerce, and alliance, will by the contrary
produce and maintainea naturall and infeparable vnitie of loueamonglt
them. As we haue already (praife be to God) a great experience of the good
beginning hereof, and of the quenching of the olde hate in the hearts of
both the people j procured by the meanes of this long and happy amitie,
betweene the Queene my deareft fifter and me ; which during the whole
time of both our Reignes, hath euer beene inuiolably obferued.

And for conclufion of this my whole Treatife, remember my Sonne,
by your trew and conftant depending vpon God, to looke for a blefling to
all your adions in your office : by the outward vfing thereof to teltifie
the inward vprightnefle of your heart -y and by your behauiour in all in-
different things, to fet foorth the viue image of your vertuous difpofition ;
and in refpecl: of the greatneffe and weight of your burthen , to be patient
in hearing, keeping your heart free from preoccupation, ripe in conclu-
ding, and conftant in your refblution : For better it is to bide at yourre-
fblution, although there were fbme defed in it , then by daily changing,
to effeduate nothing : taking the paterne thereof from the microcofme
of your owne body ,• wherein ye haue two eyes, fignifying great forefight
and prouidence, with a narrow looking in all things ; and alio two eares,
fignifying patient hearing, and that of both the parties : but ye haue but
one tongue, for pronouncing a plaine,fenfible,and vnif orme fentence ; and
but one head,and one heart, for keeping a conftant & vniforme refblution,

according

The Third Booke.

189

Hor.Uki.tfi ft.
Ephef4.

DionJ 2.
Vlatf.deltg.

according to your apprehenfion : hauing two hands and two feete, with
many ringers and toes for cpicke execution, in employing all inflruments
meet for effectuating your deliberations.

But forget not to digeft euer your palTion , before ye determine vpon a-
ny thing, fmcclra furor bmm f/?:vttering onely your anger according to the
Apoilles rule, Irafcimmi,/edne peccetis : taking pleaiure, not only to reward,
but to aduance the good, which is achiefe point of a Kings glory (but
make none ouer-great, but according as the power of thecountreymay
beare) and punifhing the euill; butcuery man according to his owneot-
fence : notpunidung norblamingthc fatherfor the fbnne,nor the brother
for the brother •, much lelfe generally to hate a whole race for the fault of
one: for noxa caput fequitur.

And aboueall,let themeafureofyourloue toeuery one,be according to
the meafureof his vertue ; letting your fauour to be no longer tyed to any,
then the continuance of his vertuous difpoiition (halldeierue : not admit-
ting the excule vpon aiuftreuenge, to procure ouer fight to an iniurie: For
the firlt iniurie is committed againit thepartie ; but the parties reuenging
thereof at his ownehand, is a wrong committed againft you, in vfurping
your office, whom^ to onely the fword belongeth,for reuenging of all the
iniuries committed againil any of your people.

Thus hoping in the goodnes of God, that your naturall inclination iliall
haue a happy lympathie with thele precepts,making the wife-mans fchole-
mafter, which is the example of others , to bee your teacher, according to
that old verle, Fcelix quern faciunt aliena ftericula cautum ;

efchewing fb the ouer-late repentance by your owne experience, which is
the lchoole-maiter of fooles •, I wil for end of all, require you my Sonne,as
euer ye thinke to dclerue my fatherly Welling, to keepe continually before
the eyes of your minde,thegreatnelTe of your charge : making the faithfull
and due dif charge thereof, the principal butt ye fhootat in all your actions:
counting it euer the principall,and all your other actions but as acceflbries,
to be emploied as middelTes for the furthering of that principall. And be-
ing content to letothers excell in other things,letit be your chiefeft earth-
ly glory, to excell in your owne craft : according to the worthy counfel and
charge of^ncbifes to his pofteritie, in that fiiblime and heroicall Poet,
wherein alio my didton is included ;

Pfaf .»'» fo/.
Cic.f.deref.

Excudent ahj fpirantia mollius <era,
Qredo equidem,<? <v\uos ducent de marmore <vultus,
Orabunt caufa* melius ^celique meatus
Defcribent radio, <zj jurgmiia fyderadkent.
Tu, regere imperio populosfl^pmancL^, memento
( H& tib'i erunt artes) pacique importer e mourn,
" Parcere fubiedtis, & debellare fuperbos.

Vug 6.AF,n.

J? I

THE TREW LAW OF

FREE MONARCHIES:

0 3^
THS %8 C I T t^O C K^ ei 3V(\D.

MVTVALL DVETIE BETWIXT

A Free K i kg, And His

rtaturall Subjects.

AN ADVERTISEMENT

TO THE READER.

Ccept, f fray you (my deare countrey-
men ) as thanhfully this Pamphlet
that f offer vnto you, as louingly it is
written for your weale^. ff would be
I atb both to befafchious,andfeblleffe:
(tAnd therefore , if it be not fenten-
tious, at lea/i it isffort. ft may beyee
nn/Je many things thatyeelookgforin
it : Hut for excufe thereof, confider rightly that lonely lay downe
herein the trew grounds , to teach you the right-way , without
Watting time vpon refuting the aduerfaries. (tAnd yet Itrusljf
ye will tal^e narrow tent j/e /hall finde mofl of their great gunnes
payed home againe0 either with contrary cmclu/ions yor taciteob-
ieftions fuppofe in a dairned former yandindircUly: Fur my in~

tention

Ip2

To the Reader.

tent ion Is to inflruB , and not irritat , iff may efchew it. The
profile [would mjhjou to mal^eofit^is^as wellfo to frame allyour
afttons according to theje gi ounds , as may confirme youintbt^
courft ofbones~t and obedient SubieBs to your Kfng in all times
comming, as alfo, when ye fh all fall in purpofe with any tbatfbaU
praife or excufe the by-pasl rebellions that braise foortb either in
thiscountrey , or in any other 0yefhall herewith bee armed against
their Siren efongs > laying their particular examples tothefquare
ofth fe grounds. Whereby yee fhaU foundly l^ecpe the courfe of
righteous judgement , decerning wifely ofeuery a&ion onely ac-
cording to the cjualitie thereof , and not according to your pre-
mdged conceits of the committers: Sofhallyefy reaping profit to
yourfelues, tume my paine into plea/ure^. "But leas! the whole
Tamphlet runne out at the gaping mouth of this Treface^, if
it were any more enlarged-^ lend, with committing
you to Cfod^nd me toy our charitable
cenfures.

THE

'??

THE TREVV LAW OF

' FREE MONARCHIES:

O R

The Reciprock and mutual! duetie betwixt a
free King and his naturall Subie&s.

S there is not a thing (o neceflarie to be knowne
by the people o.c any land,next the knowledge of
their God, as the right knowledge of their allea-
geance , according to the forme of gouernemenc
eitablifhed among them.elpecially in a Monarchie
(which forme of gouernment, as refembling the
Diuimtie,approcheth nearell to perfecl:ion,as all
the learned and Wife men from the beginning
hauc agreed vpon -y Vnitie being the perfection
of all things,) So hath the ignorance, and (which is worfe) thefeduccd opi-
nion or the multitude blinded by them, who thinke themfelues able to
teach and inifrucf. theignorants , procured the wracke and ouerthrowof
mndry flourifhing Common-wealths^and heaped heauy calamities,threat-
ning vtter deftru&ion vpon others. And the milling fuccefTe, that vnlaw-
full rebellions haue oftentimes had againft Princes in aages paft(iuch hath
bene the mi(cry,and iniquitic of the time) hath by way of prachie ltrength-
ned many in their errour : albeit there cannot be a more deceiueable argu-
ment 5 then to iudge ay the iuftneifeof thecaufe by the euent thereof; as
hereafter fhalbe proued more at length. A nd among others,no Common-
wealth, that cucr hath bene (Incethe beginning, hath had greater need of
thetrew knowledge of this ground, then this our fo long dilordered,and
diftrac~tcd Common-wealth hath : the misknowledge hcreo!" being the
onely fpring, from whence haue flowed lo many endlefle calamitiec,miie-
ries,and confufions , as is better felt by many, then the cauie thereof w ell
knowne,and deepely confidercd. Thenaturallzcalc thcrcforc,that 1 beare
to this my nafuecountrie, with the great pittic I haue to fee thelo longdi-
lWbanccth'TcofforlackeoFthetrewkro led^cof this ground (as I haue
faid before) hath compelled me at lalf tobreake(ilence,to difchargemy

R con-

i?4-

Tbe trew Law of free (^Monarchies.

rfal.8z.<5.

Pfal.ioi.
Pfal.ioi.
».King.i8.
i.Chron.»9.
t.King.zi.
and £}■ z.
chro.?4.& J
Pfal.7*.
I .King j.

Rom. 13.
i.Sam.8.
Ieretn.19.

confciencetoyou my deare country men herein,that knowing the ground
from whence thefe your many endlefTe troubles haue proceedcd,as well as
ye haue already too-long tailed the bitter fruites thereof,ye may by know-
ledge, and elehewing of the caufe efcape,and diuert the lamentable effects
that euer ncceflarily follow thereupon. I haue cholen then onely to fet
downein this fhort Treatife, the trew grounds of the mutuall duetie, and
alleageance betwixt a free and abfolute Monarchy, , and his people ; not to
trouble your patience with anfwering the contrary proportions, which
lome haue not bene afhamed to let downe in writ, to the poyfoning of in-
finite number of fimple fbules, and their owne perpetuall, and well defer-
ued infamie • For by anfwering them,I could not haue efchewed whiles to
pick,and byte welfaltly their perfbnsj which would rather haue bred con-
tentioufneiTe among the readers (as they had liked or mifliked) then found
init-ru&ion of the trewth : Which I proteft to him that is thefearcher of all
hearts,is the onely marke that I fhoot at herein.

Firft then,I will fet downe the trew grounds, whereupon I am to build,
out of the Scriptures, fince Monarchic is the trew paterne of Diuinitie, as I
haue already faid : next,from the fundamental Lawesof our owne King-
dome, which neareft mull concerne vs : thirdly, from the law of Nature,
by diuers fimilitudes drawne out of the fame : and will conclude fyne by
anfwering the molt waighty and appearing incommodities that can be
obie£ted.

The Princes duetie to his Subieds is fo clearely fet downe in many pla-
ces of the Scriptures, and fo openly confeffed by all the good Princes, ac-
cording to their oath in their Coronation,as not needing to be long there-
in, I fhall as fhonly as I can runne through it.

Kings are called Gods by thepropheticall King Dauid , becaufe they fit
vpon G o d his Throne in the earth, and haue the count of their admini-
ftration to giue vnto him. Their office is,To minister lullice and Judgement to
the people, as the fame Dauid faith : To aduance the good , and punijh the euill^s
he likewife faith : To eUabhfh goodhawes to hit people , and procure obedience to
the fame , as diuers good Kings o£ludah did : To procure the peace of the people,
as the fame Dauid faith : To decide all controuerfes that can arije among them, as
Salomon did : To be the MinijierofGodfor the ypeale of them that doe well, and as
the minifler of God , to take <vengeance <vpon them that doe euill, as S. (?W faith.
A nd finally,^ a good Taftour, togoe out and in before his people as is faid in the
firft of Samuel : That through the Wtnces profyeritie, the peoples peace may be pro-
cured^ lertmie faith.

And therefore in the Coronation of our owne Kings, as well asofeue-
ry Chriftian Monarche they giue their Oath,firil to maintaine the Religion
prefently profeffed within their countrie,according to their lawes,wherc-
by it is eitablifhed,and to punifh all thofe that fhould preffe to alter , or di-
fturbe the profeflion thereof ; And next to maintaine all the lowableand
good Lawes made by their predeceflburs : to fee them put in execution,

and

The trew Law of free Monarchies.

l9*>

and the breakers and violaters thereof, to be punifhed, according to the te-
nour of the fame i And laiHy, to maintaine the whole countrey, and euery
ftate therein, in all their ancient Priuiledges and Liberties, as well againit
all forrcine enemies, as among thcmfclues: And fhortly to procure the
weale and flourifhing or his people, not onely in maintaining and putting
to execution the olde lowable lawes of the countrey, and by eitablifhing
of new (as neceilitie andeuillmaners will require) but by all other meanes
poffible to fore-fee and preuent all dangers , that are likely to fall vpon
them, and to maintaine concord, wealth, and ciuilitie among them, as a
louing Father, and careful watchman, caring for them more then for him-
fclfe, knowing himfelte to be ordained for them, and they not for him ;
and therefore countable to that great God, who placedhimas his lieute-
nant ouer them, vpon the perillot hisfoule to procure the weale of both
fbules and bodies, as farreas in himlieth,ofall them that are committed to
his charge. And this oath in the Coronation is thecleareft, ciuill, andfun-
damentallLaw,whereby the Kings office is properly defined.

By the Law of Nature the King becomes a naturall Father to all his Lie-
ges at his Coronation : And as the Father of his fatherly duty is bound to
care for the nourifhing, education, and vertuous gouernment of his chil-
dren ; euen fb is the king bound to care for all his iubie&s. As all the toile
andpaine that the father can take for his children, will be thought light
and well bellowed by him, fo that the efFed thereof redound to their pro-
fite and weale ; fb ought the Prince to doe towards his people. As the kind-
ly father ought to forcfeeall inconuenients and dangers that may arife to-
wards his children, and though with the hazard of his owneperfbn prefTe
to preuent the fame ; fb ought the King towards his people. As the fathers
wrath and correction vpon any of his children that offendeth,ought to be
by a fatherly chaftifement feafoned with pitie, as long as there is any hope
of amendment in them ; fb ought the King towards any of his Lieges that
offend in that meafure. And fhortly, as the Fathers chiefeioy ougnttobe
in procuring his childrens welfare,reioycing at their weale,fbrrowing and
pitying at their euill, to hazard for their fafetie, trauellfor their reft , wake
for their ileepe ; and in a word, to thinkethat his earthly felicitie and life
ftandeth and liueth more in them, nor in himfelfe j fb ought a good
Prince thinke of his people.

As to the other branch of this mutuall and reciprock band, is thedue-
ty and alleageance that the Lieges owe to their King : the ground where-
of, I takeout of the words of Samuel, dited by Gods Spirit, when God had
giuen him commandement to heare the peoples voice in choofing and
annointingthemaKing. And/becaufe that place of Scripture being well
vnderftood, is fb pertinent for ourpurpofe, Ihaucinfert herein the very
words of the Text.

R z 9 Now

ipd

The trew Law of free ^Monarchies,

ii

12,

NOw therefore hearken to their voice : howbeityet teUifie rvnto them, and
(hew them the maner of the %ng , that (hall raigne ouer them.
10 So Samuel tolde all the hordes of the Lord rvnto the people that

askedaKmgofbim. .

Jndhefatd This JhaUethe maner of the %ing that /ball raigne oueryou: he

Kill take your fonnes, and appoint them to his Charets , and to be his horfemen,
and/omejhallrunnebeforehisCbaret. ■ - _

^//o &*■»«// «**<?**«» *« captaines ouer thoufandsfandcaptames ouer Jif-
ttesjnd to eare his grounded to reape his baruett , 4 */ to make inUruments of
ft, me, and the things that ferue for his charets:
j 3 Bee TviU alfo take your daughters , and make them Apothicanes, and (^ookes,

14 Znd helvill take your fields, and your vineyards, andyour bett (Miue trees,

andgiuethemtohisjeruants. .

1 5 Mdhe villtake the tenth ofyourfeed3andofyour Vineyards, and giue it to his

Eunuches,andtohisferuants.

16 Andhemlltakeyourmenferumts,andyourmaid-feruants,andthechiejeoj

youryong men, andyour affes,andput them tohiewrke.

1 7 Htiilltake the tenth ofyourfbeepe : and ye/ball be hisferuants.

1 8 ,/mh'f /W/ ^ *«' <* '*<* ^jvW' o/><w /C«g, ™omye haue choJm
yoH'.andtheLordGodToillnotbeareyouatthatday.

i /'But the people vouldnotheare the voice of Samuel, but did fay: Nay, but

then '(halbeaKingouer vs.
20 Jndypealfo vill be like all other Nations, andourKing[balliudgervs,a'ad

ooe out before vs>and fight our battels.

That thefe words,and difcourfes of Samuel were dited by Gods Spiny t
needs no further probation, but that it is aplace of Scripture; fmcc the
whole Scripture is dited by that infpiration, as ^«/faith: which ground
no aood Chriftian will,or dare denie. Whereupon it mult necefTanly fol-
low that thefe fpeeches proceeded notfrom any ambition mSamueljts one
loath to quite the reinesthathefo long had ruled and therefore denrous,
by making odious the gouernment ot a King,to dill wade the people from
their farther importunate craning of one: f or}as the text proueth it plain-
ly ,he then conueened them to gme them a refolute grant of their demand,

as God by his ownc mouth commanded him,faying,
Hearken to the voice of the people.

And to prefTe to dhTwade them fro that,which he then came to gram vnto

thcm,wcre a thing very impertinent in a wife man; much more in the Pro-

phctofthemoft hUGod. Andlikew^^

ofhislifeafter,thathisfolongremfingoftheirfutebeforecamenotofa^

ambition in him: which he well proued in praying, & as it were importu-
ning; God for the weale of S*«/.Yea,after God had declared his reprobation
vnto him, yet he defifted not , while God himfelfe was wrath at his pray-

ing,

The trew Law of free (^Monarchies, jnj

ing, and difcharged his fathers fuit in that errand. And that thefe words of
Samuel were not vttered as a prophecieofW their firit Kings defection,
it well appeareth, as well becaufe we heareno mention made in the Scrip-
ture of any his tyranmeand oppreflion, (which, if it had beene, would not
haue been left vnpainted out therein, as well as his other faults were, as in
a trewmirrourofall the Kings behauiours, whom itdefcribeth)as like wife
in refpetf: that Saul was chofen b)j God for his vertue, and meet qualities to
gouerne his People i whereas his defection fprung after-hand from the
corruption of his owne nature, & not through any'default in God,whom
they that thinke fb, would make as altep-father to his people, in makino-
wilfullya choifeofthe vnmeeteftfor gouerning them,fince the election of
that King lay abfolutely arid immediatly in Gods hand. But by the contra-
ry it is plaine, and euidcnt, that this fpeech of Samuel to the people, was to
prepare their hearts before the hand to the due obedience of that Kino-
which God was to giue vnto them j and therefore opened vp vnto them,
what might be the intollerable qualities that might fall in ibme of their
kings,thereby preparing them to patience, not to refill: to Gods ordinance :
but as he would haue laid -y Since God hath granted your importunate fuit
ingiuingyouaking, as yee haue elfe committed anerrourin making off
Godsyoke,and ouer-haftiefeeking of a King -y fb beware yee fall not into
the next,in carting off alio rafhly thatyoke,which God at your earneft fuitc
hath laid vpon you, how hard that euer it fecme to be : For as ye could not
haue obtained one without the permiilion and ordinance of God, fb may
yee no more, fro hee be once fet ouer you, fhake him off without the fame
warrant. And therefore in time arme yourfelues with patience and humi-
litie, fince he that hath the only power to make him, hath the onely power
to vnmake him , and ye onely to obey,bearing with thefe ltraits that I now
forefliew you,as with the finger of God, which lieth not in you to take off.

And will ye confider the very wordes of the text in order, as they are fet
downe, it Ihallplainely declare the obedience that thepeople owe to their
Kinginallrefpe&s.

Firft, God commandeth Samueho doe two things : the one,to grant the
people their fuit in giuing them a king -3 the other, to forewarne them, what
fbme kings will doe vnto them,that they may not thereafter in their grud-
ging and murmuring fay, when they (hal feelethefnares here fore-fpokeii;
We would neuerhauehadakingof God, in cafe when wexraued him,hee
had let vs know how wee would haue beene vfed by him, as now wefinde
but ouer-late. And this is meant by thefe words :

K(ow therefore hearken <vnto their <voice : howbeit yettettifie<vnto them, and
jhew them the maner of the l$jng that fhaU rule ouer them.

And next, Samuel in execution of this commandement of God, hee like-
wife doeth two things.

Firft, hee declares vnto them, what points of iuftice and equitie their
king will breakein hisbehauiour vnto them : And nexrheputteth them
R 3 out

ip8

The treiv Law of free Monarchies.

out of hope, that wearie as they will, they fhall not haueleauc to fhake off
that yoke, which God through their importunitie hath laide vpon them.
The points of ecpitie that the King fhali breake vnto them, are exprefled
in thefe words :

1 1 He will take your fortnes , and appoint them to his Charets} and to be bis borfe-

merij and fome (hall run before his (haret.
1 z Al/o he "9Pi!l make them his captaines ouerthoufands^and captaines ouer fifties ,
and to earehis ground* , andtoreape hishameft, and to make inftruments of
Tbarre, and the things that feme for his cbarets.
i j He "bill alfo take^your daughters , and make them apothecaries >and Cookest

and 'Bakers.
The points of Iuftice, that hee (hall breake vnto them, are exprefled in
thefe wordes :

14 Hee "toill take your fields ^andy our rvineyards, and your bell Oliue trees , and
giue them to his feruants.
. 1 5 And he mil take the tenth ofyonrfeede, and of your (vineyards , and giue it to
his Eunuches and to his feruants : and alfo the tenth of your fheepe.
As if he would lay • The belt and noblelt of your blood iliall be com-
pelled in ilauifhand feruile offices to ferae him: And not content of his
owne patrimonie, will make vp a rent to his ownevfeoutof your belt
lands, vineyards, orchards, and ftoreof cattell -.So as inuerting the Law of
nature, and office of a King, your perfons and the perfons ofyourpoite-
ritie, together with your lands, and all that ye pofTefle fhal ferue his priuate
vfe, and inordinate appetite.

And as vnto the next point (which is his fore-warning them, that, weary
as they will,they fhall not haue leaue to fhake offthe yoke,which God tho-
row their importunity hath laid vpon them) it is exprefled in thefe words :

1 8 Andyee fhall crie out at that day , becaufe of your King Tobomyee haue cbofen
you : and the Lord~toiU not hear e you at that day.

As lie would fay , When ye (hall finde thefethings in proofe that now I
fore-warnc you or, although you fhall grudge and murmure,yct it fhal not
be lawful to you to call it oflf,in refpedt. it is not only the ordinance of God,
but alio your felues haue chofen him vnto you, thereby renouncing for e-
uer all pnuiledges, by your willing confent out of your hands, whereby in
any time hereafter ye would claime,and call backe vnto your felues againe
that power,which God fhall not permit you to doe. A nd for further taking
away of all excufe, andretradionofthis their contract, after their confent
to vnder-lie this yoke with all the burthens that hee hath declared vnto
them, he craues their anfwere, and confent to his proportion : which ap-
peareth by their anfwere, as it is exprefTedin thefe words :

19 Nayybut there fbalbe aYJngouer <vs . 20 And^e alfo"^illbelike all other
nations : and our king fljalUudgeVsy andgoe out before Vsandfght our battels.

As if they would haue faid ; All yourfpeeches and haf d conditions fhall
not skarre vs, but we will take the good and euill of it vpon vs,and we will

be

The treifr Lam of free ^Monarchies.

*9?

be content to beare whatfoeuer burthen it Ihal pleafe our King to lay vpon
vs, afwell as other nations doe. And for the good we will get of him in
fighting our battels, we will more patiently beare any burthen that (hall
pleafe him to lay on vs.

Now then, f ince the erection of this Kingdome and Monarchic among
the Iewes, and the law thereof may, and ought to bee a paterne to all Chn-
ltian and well founded Monarchies, as bceing founded by God himlelfe,
who by his Oracle, and out of his owne mouth gaue die law thereof: what
liberty can broiling ipirits, and rebellious minds claime iultly to againlt
any Chriitian Monarchic jfince they can claime to no greater libertieon
their part, nor the people of God mighthaue done, and no greater tyranny
was eucr executed by any Prince or tyrant, whom they can obiecf, nor was
here fore-warned to the people of God, (and yet ail rebellion counterman-
ded vnto them) if tyrannizing ouer mens perfons, fonnes , daughters and
ieruants-, redacting noble houfes, and men, and women of noble blood, to
flauilh and feruileoffices;andextortion,and fpoile of their lands and goods
to the princes owne priuate vfeand commoditie,and of his courteours,and
feruants, may be called a tyrannic?

And that this proportion grounded vpon the Scripture,may the more
clearely appeareto be trew by the pra&ife oft prooued in the fame booke,
we neuerreade, that euer the Prophets perfwaded the people to rebell a-
gainit the Prince,how wicked foeuer he was.

When Samuel'by Gods command pronounced to the fame king Saul,
that his kingdome was rent from him, and giuen to another (which in ef-
fect was a degrading of him) yet his next adion following that,was peace-
ably to turne home, and with floods of teares to pray to God to haue fome
compaflion vpon him. ■

And I>W, notwithstanding hee was inaugurate in that lame degraded
Rings roome, not onely (when he was cruelly perfecuted, for no offence 5
but ?ood feruice done vnto him ) would not prefume, hauing him in his
power, skantly, but with great reuerence, to touch the garment of the an-
noynted of the Lord,and in his words Wetted him : buthkewife,when one
cametohimvanting himfelfe vntrewly to haue flaine^w/, hee, without
forme of proces, ortnall of his guilt, caufed onely for guiltmefle of his
tongue, put him to lodaine death.

And'although therewas neuera moremonftrous perfecutor,and tyrant
nor Acbab was : yet all the rebellion, that Bias euer raifed againlt him , was
to flie to the wildernes : where for fault of fulten tation,he was fed with the
Corbies. And I thinke no man will doubt but Samuel, Vetitid, and Bias, had
as great power to perfwade the people, if they had liked to haue employed
their creditc to vproares & rebellions againlt thefe wicked kings, as any of
our feditious preachers in thefe daics of whatfoeuer religion , either in this
countrey or inFrance,had,that bufied themfelues molt to ftirvp rebellion
vnder cloakc of religion. This farre the only loue of veritie,I proteft,with-

out

.S aril. if.

i. Sam.

i.Sam

200

The treyp Law of free ?£Monarckies.

Ier. 17-

Iere.29.

Iere.ij.

out hatred at their perfbns, hauemooued me to befomewhat fatyncke.

And if any willleane to the extraordinane examples of degrading or
killing of kings in the Scriptures, thereby to cloake the peoples rebellion,
as by the deed of Jehu, and iuch like extraordinaries : I anfwere, befides that
they want the like warrant that they had, if extraordinarie examples of the
Scripture /hall bee drawne in daily practife; murther vnder traiit. as in the
peribns of .Abiid, and laely theft, as in the perfbns of the Ifraelites comming
out of Egypt ; lying to their parents to the hurt of their brother, as in the
pcrfon otlacob, mall all be counted as lawfull and allowable vermes, as re-
bellion againlf Princes. And to conclude, the practife through the whole
Scripture prooueth the peoples obedience giuen to that fentence in the
law o{ God :

Thou /bait not rayle <vpon the Judges, neither freake euill of the ruler of
thypeople^.

To end then the ground of my propoution taken out of the Scripture,
let twoipeciall,and notabh examples,one vnder the law,another vnder the
Euangel, conclude this part of my alleageance. Vnder the lawe , leremic-,
threatneth the people of" God with vtter deftrudtion for rebellion to lS(a-
buchadne^ar the king of Babel: who although he was an idolatrous perfecu-
ter, a forraine King, a Tyrant , and vfurper of their liberties ; yet in refpecl:
they had once receiued and acknowledged him for their king, he not only
commandeth them to obey him,but euen to pray for his profperitie,adioy-
ning the reafon to it \ becauie in his profpcritie ftood their peace.

And vnder the Euangel, that king, whom Paul bids the Romanes obey
andferuey*?r conscience Jake, was "bjero that bloody tyrant, an infamie to his
aage, andamonlter to the world,beingalfban idolatrous perfecuter,as the
King offiabelwas. If then Idolatrie and defection from God, tyranny o-
uer their people,and perfecution of the Saints,for their profcfTion fake,hin-
dred not the Spirit of God to command his people vnder all highell paine
to giue themalldueand heartie obedience for conference fake, giuingto
Q<*lar that which was Cdfars, and to God that which was Gods , as Chrift
faith; and that this pra&ife throughout the booke of God agreeth with this
lawe, which he made in the erection of thatMonarchie (as is at length be-
fore deduced) what fhameleiTe prefumption is it to any Chriitian people
now adayes to claime to that vnlawfull libertie, which God refined to nis
owne peculiar and chofen people ? Shortly then to take vp in two or three
fentences, grounded vpon all thefe arguments, out of the lawe of God, the
duetie, and alleageance of thepeople to their lawfull king,their obedience,
I fay, ought to be to him, as to Gods Lieutenant in earth, obeying his com-
mands in all things, except directly againit God,as the commands of Gods
Miniiter, acknowledging him a Iudge fet by G o d ouer them, hauing po-
wer to iudge them, but to beiudged onely by G o D , whom toonelynce
muft giue count ofhis iudgement ; fearing him as their Iudge; louing him
as their father; praying for him as their prote&our; for his continuance , if

hee

The trevp Lovp of free z5\£ (triarchies.

201

he be good; for his amendement, if he be wicked ; following and obeying
hislawfullcommaunds,efchewingand flying his fury in his vnlawfull,
without refiitance, but by fbbbes and teares to God, according to that fen-
tence vfed in the primitiue Church in the time of the perfecution.
Trects, <jr Lachrymct(iintarma Ecdefi*.

Now, as for the describing the alleageancc , that the lieges owe to their
natiueKing, out of the fundamental! and ciuill Lawe, efpecially of this
countrey, as I promifed, the ground mult firft be fet downe of the firit. ma-
ner of eitablifhing the Lawes and forme of gouernement among vs ; that
the ground being firft right laide,we may thereafter build rightly thereup-
on. Although it be trew (according to the affirmation of thofe that pryde
themfelues to be thefcourges of Tyrants) that in the firfl beginning of
Kings rifing among Gentiles,in the time ofthc firft aage, diuers common-
wealths and focieties of men choofed out one among themfelues , who for
his venues and valour, being more eminent then the reft, was chofen out
by them, and fet vp in that roome, to maintaine the weakeft in their right,
to throw downe oppreffours, and to fofter and continue the fbcietiea-
mong men; which could not otherwife,bu t by vertue of that vnitie be wel
done : yet thefe examples are nothing pertinent to vs j becaufe our King-
dome and diuers other Monarchies are not in that cafe, but had their be-
ginning in a farre contrary fafhion.

For as our Chronicles beare witneffe, this He, and efpecialiy our part of
it, being fcantly inhabited, but by very few, and they as barbarous and
fcant of ciuilitie, as number, there comes our firft King F<?rg/Af,with a great
number with him, out of Ireland, which was long inhabited before vs, and
making himfelfe matter of the countrey , by his owne friendfhip,and force,
as well of the Ireland-men that came with him, as ofthecountrey-men that
willingly fell to him , hee made himfelfe King and Lord , as well of the
whole landes, as of the whole inhabitants within the fame. Thereafter he
and his fuccefTours, a long while after their being Kinges , made and efta-
blifhed their lawes from time to time, and as the occafion required. So the
trewth is directly contrarie in our itate to thefalfe affirmation offuch fedi-
tious writers, as would perfwade vs, that the Lawes and ffate of our coun-
trey were ef tablifhed before the admitting of a king : where by the contra-
rie ye fee itplainely prooued,that a wife king comming in among barbares,
firlteitabliflied the eftateand forme of gouernement , and thereafter made
lawes by himfelfe, and his fuccefTours according thereto.

The kings therefore in Scotland were before any eitatesor rankes of
men within the fame , before any Parliaments wereholden,or lawes made:
and by them was the land diltributed (which at the firft was whole theirs)
ftates erected and decerned, and formes of gouernement deuifed and e-
f tablifhed: And fo it followes of necelTitie,that uhe kings were the authors
and makei's of the Lawes, and not the Lawes of the kings. And to prooue
this my aflcrtion more clearly,it is cuident by the rolles of our Chancellery

(which

202 The trew Law of free z5Monarchies.

(which containe our eldeftand fundamcntall Lawes) chat the King is Do-
minus omnium honor urn, and Dominus direHus totius Domini) , the whole fub-
ie&s being but his vaiTals, and from him holding all their lands as their o-
uer-lord, who according to good feruices done vnto him, chaungeth their
holdings from tacke to tew, from ward to blanch, eredtcth new Baronies,
and vniteth olde, without aduiceor authoritie of either Parliament,or any
other (ubalterin iudiciall leate : So as if wrong might bee admitted in play
(albeit I grant wrong mould be wrong in all perfbns) the King might hauc
abetter colour for his pleafure , without further reafon, to take the land
from his lieges, as ouer-lord of the whole, and doe with it as plcafeth him,
fince all that they hold is of him, then, asfoolifh writers (ay, the people
might vnmake the king, and put an other in his roome : Bu t either of them
as vnlawful,and againit the ordinance of God, ought to be alike odious to
be thought, much lefTe put in pra&ile.

And according to thefefundam entail Lawes already alledged, we daily
fee that in the Parliament (which is nothing elfe but the head Court of the
king and his vaiTals) the lawes are but craued by his fubieelis, and onely
made by him at their rogation, and with their aduice: For albeit the king
make daily ftatutes and ordinances , enioyning fuch paines thereto as hee
thinkes meet, without any aduice of Parliament or eitates ; yet it lies in the
power of no Parliament, to make any kinde of Lawe or Statute, without
his Scepter be to it, forgiuing it the force of a Law : And although diuers
changes haue beene in other countries of the blood Royall, and kingly
houle, the kingdome being rett by conqueftfrom one to another,as in our
neighbour countrey in England, (which wasneuer in ours) yet the fame
ground of the kings right ouerall the land, and fiibiects thereofrcmaineth
alike in all other free Monarchies, as well as in this : For when the Ballard
ofl^ormandie came into England, and made himfelte king, was it not by
force, and with a mighty army ? Where he gaue the Law, and tooke none,
changed the Lawes, inuerted the order of gouernement , fet downe the
ftrangers his followers in many of the old poiTeiTours roomes, as at this
day well appeareth a great part of the Gentlemen in England, beeing come
of the Woman blood, and their old Lawes,which to this day they are ruled
by, are written in his language, and not in theirs : And yet his fucceflburs
haue with great happinefle enioyed the Crowne to this day j Whereof the
like was alfb done by all them that conquefted them before.

Andforconclufionofthis point, that the king is ouer-lord ouerthe
whole lands, it is likewife daily proued by the Law of our hoordes, of want
of Heires, and of Baitardies : For if a hoord be found vnder the earth, be-
caufe it is no more in the keeping or vfe of any perfbn, it of the law pertains
to the king. If a perfbn, inheritour of any lands or goods, dye without any
fort of heires, all his landes and goods returne to the king. And if a
baftard die vnrehabled without heires of his bodie (which rehabling one-
ly lyes in the kings hands) all that hee hath likewife returnes to the king.

And

The trew Law of free Monarchies. 203

And as ye ice it manifeit, that the King is oucr-Lord of the whole land i fo
is he Mailer ouer euery per/on thatinhabiteth the fame, hauing power oucr
the life and death of euery one of them: For although a iuft Prince will not
take the life of any of his fubie&s without a cleare law ; yet the fame lawes
whereby he taketh them, are made by himfelfe , or his predecefTours ; and
fo the power flowes alwaies from him felfe ; as by daily experience we fee,
good and iuft Princes will from time to time make new lawes and rtatutes,
adioyning the penalties to the breakers diereof , which before the law was
made, had beene no crime to the iubiect to haue committed. Not thatl de-
ny the old definition of a King, and of a lawj which makes the king to bee
a fpeaking law, and the Law a dumbe king : for certainely a king that go-
uernes not by his lawe, can neither be countable to God for his admini-
itrarion,nor haue a happy and eitablifhed raigne : For albeit it be trew that
I haue at length prooued,that the King is aboue the Iaw,as both the author
and giuer of itrength thereto ; yet a good king will notonely delight to
rule his fubiects by the lawe, but euen will conform e himfelfe in his owne
adtions thereuneto, alwaies keeping that ground, that the health of the
common-wealth be his chiefe lawe . And where he fees the lawe doubt-
fbmeor rigorous, hee may interpret or mitigate the fame, left otherwife
Summum ius becfumma iniuria^ : And therefore generall lawes, made
publikely in Parliament, may vpon knowen refpe&s to the King by
his authoritic bee mitigated, and fufpended vpon caufes onely knowen
to him.

As likewifc , although I haue faid, a good king will frame all his a&ions
to be according to the Law; yet is hee not bound thereto but of his good
will, and for good cxamplc-giuing to his fiibiecls : For as'in the law of ab-
itaining from eating of fleih in Lenton, the king will, for examples fake,
make his owne houie to obferue the Law > yet no man will thinke he needs
to take a licence to eate flefn. And although by our Lawes, the bearing and
wearing of hag-buts, and piftolets be forbidden, yet no man can find any
fault in the King, for caufing his traine vfe them in any raide vpon the Bor-
derers, or other malefad ours or rebellious fubie&s. So as I haue alreadie
faid, a good King, although hee be aboue the Law, will fubieel: and frame
his adions thereto, for examples fake to his fubieds, and of his owne free-
will, but not as fubiccl: or bound thereto.

Since I haue fo clearely prooued then out of the fundamentall lawes and
pra&ifeofthis country,what right & power a king hath ouer his land and
f ubie£te,it is eafie to be vnderftood,what allegeance & obedience his lieges
owe vnto him ; I meane alwaies of fucb free Monarchies as our king is,and
not ofelediue kings, and much leiTe of fuchfortof gouernors,as the dukes
oiVenke are, whole Ariftocratick and limited gouernment, is nothing like
to free Monarchies 5 although the malice of fbme writers hath not beene
afhamed to mis-know any difference to be betwixt them. And if it be not
lawfull to any particular Lordcs tenants or vaiTals, vpon whatfbeuer

pretext,

Z0/|-

The trevs>Lavpof free zfMonar dries.

pretext , to controll and difplace their Mailer, and ouer-lord ( as is clearer
nor the Sunne by all Lawcs of the world) how much lefle may the f ubiecls
and valTals of the great ouer-lord the K i n g controll or dilplace him? And
fincein all infenour iudgements in the land,the people may not vpon any
refpects dilplace their Magiftrates , although but fubaltem : for the people
of a borough, cannot dilplace their Prouoft before the time of their ele-
ction : nor lnEcclefialticallpolicie the flocke can vpon any pretence dil-
place thePaitor, noriudge or him : yea euen the poore Schoolemaller can-
not be difplaced by his fchollers : If thefc, I (ay (whereof fbme are but infe-
riour,fubaltern,and temporall Magiftrates,and none of them equall in any
fort to the dignitie or. a King) cannot be difplaced for any occaf ion or pre-
text by them that are ruled by them : how much lefle is it lawfull vpon any
pretext to controll or difplace the great Prouoft,and great Schoole-mailer
of the whole land : except by inuerting the order of all Law and rcafbn,the
commanded may be made to command their commander, the iudged to
mdge their Iudge, and they that are gouerned, to gouerne their time about
their Lord and gouernour.

And the agreement of the Law of nature in this our ground with the
Lawesandconitkutionsof God, and man, already alledged, will by two
fimilitudes eafily appeare. The King towards his people is rightly compa-
red to a father of children, and to a head of a body compoled ot diucrs
members : For as fathers, the good Princes, and Magiitrates of the people
of God acknowledged themfelues to their fubiects. And for all other well
ruled Common-wealthsjtheitile of Pater facrU was euer, and is common-
ly vfed to Kings. And the proper office of a King towards his Subiedts,
agrees very wcl with the office of the head towards the body,and all mem-
bers thereof: For from the head,being the fcate of Iudgement,proccedcth
the care and forefight oL guiding, and preuenting all euill that may come
to the body or any part thereof The head cares for the body, fo doeththe
King for his people. As thedifcourfe and direction flowes from the head,
and the execution according thereunto belongs to the reft of the mem-
bers,eucry one according to their office: fo is it betwixt a wife Prince;and
his people. As theiudgement commmg from the head may not onely im-
ploy the members, euery one in their owne office, as long as they are able
for it; butlikewifeincaleany of them beaffedtedwithany infirmitiemull
care and prouidefor their remedy, in-cafe it be curable, and rfotherwife,
gar cut them oflf forfeareof mfe&ingof the reft : euen fb is it betwixt the
Prmce,and his people. And as there is euer hope of curing any dileafed
member by the direction of the head,as long as it is whole- but by the con-
trary,if it be troubled,allthe members are partakers of that paine,fo is it be-
twixt the Prince and his people.

And now firft for the fathers part ( whole naturallloue to his children
I defcribed in the rirft partofthis my difcourfe, fpeaking of the dutie that
Kings owe to their Subiedts) confider, I pray you what duetie his children

owe

Thetrew Law of free Monarchies.

205

owe to him,& whether vpo any pretext whatfocuer, it wil not be thought
monff rous and vnnaturall to his f ons,to rife vp againll him, to control him
at their appetite, and when they thinke good to llcy him, or to cut him off,
and adopt to themfclues any other they plcafein his roomerOr can any
pretence of wickednes or rigor on his part beaiuit excufefbr his children
to put hand into him ? And although wee fee by the courie of nature, that
loue vfeth to defcend more then to afcend, in cafe it were trew, that the fa-
ther hated and wronged the children neuer fo much, will any man, endued
with the leait. fponke of reafbn,thinke it lawrull for them to meet him with
the line? Yea, fuppofe the father were furioully following his formes with
a drawen fword, is it lawfull for them to turne and itrikeagainc, or make
any refiftance but by flight ? I thinke furely, if there were no more but the
example ofbruitbeafts&vnrea(onablecreatures,it may feme well enough
to qualifie and proue this myargnment. We reade often the pietie that the
Storkes haue to their olde and decayed parents : And generally wee know,
that there are many forts of hearts and fbwlcs,that with violence and many
bloody ftrokes will beat and banifh their yong ones from them,how fbone
theyperceiue them to be able to fend themfelues ; but wee neuer read or
heard of any refiftance on their part, except among the vipers ; which
prooues fuch perfons,as ought to be reafonable creatures, and yet vnnatu-
rally follow this example, to be endued with their viperous nature.

And for the fimilitude of the head and the body,it may very well fall out
that the head will be forced to garrecut offfbme rotten member (as Ihaue
already laid) tokeepethe reft of the body in integritie : but what ftate the
body can be in , if the head, for any infirmitie that can fall to it , be cut off,
I leaue it to the readers iudgement.

So as (to conclude this part) if the children may vpon any pretext that
can be imagined,lawfully rife vp againft their Father,cut him off,& choofe
any other whom they pleafe in his roome ; and if the body for the weale of
it, may for any infirmitie that can be in the head, ftrike it off, then I cannot
deny that thepeople may rebell,controll,and difplace, or cutoff their king
at their owne pleafure, and vpon refpe&smoouingthem. And whether
thefe fimilitudes reprefent better the office of a King, or the offices of Ma-
tters or Deacons of crafts, or Doctors in Phyficke (which iolly compan-
ions are vfed by fuch writers as maintaine the contrary proportion) I leaue
it alfb to the readers difcretion.

And in cafe any doubts might arife in any part of this treatife, I wil (ac-
cording to my promife) with the folution of foure principall and moil
weightie doubts, that the aduerfaries may obieel: , conclude this dilcourfe.
And firi\ it is caiten vp by diuers, that employ their pennes vpon Apolo-
gies for rebellions and treafons , that euery man is borne to carry mch a na-
turall zealeand ducty to his common-weal th.as to his mother ; that feeing
it fo rent and deadly wounded , as whiles it will be by wicked and tyran-
nous Kings, good Citizens will be forced, for the naturall zealeand duery

S they

2od The tmv Law of free cSAfonarcbies.

they owe to their owne natiue countrey , to put their hand to worke for
freeino- their common-wealth from fuchapeft.

Whereunto I giue two anfweres : Firft,itis afureAxiome in Theologie,
that euill fhould not be done,that good may come of it : The wickednefTe
therefore of the King can neuermake them that are ordained to be iudged
by him, to become his Iudges. Andifitbenotlawfulltoapritiate man to
reuenge his priuate iniury vpon his priuate aduerfary (fmce God hath one-
ly giuen the fword to the Magiftrate) how much lclTe is it lawfull to the
people, or any part of them (who all are but priuate men, the authoritie
ueingalwayes with the Magiftrate, as I haue already proued) to take vpon
them the vie of the fword, whom to it belongs not, againft the publicke
Magiftrate, whom to onely it belongeth.

Next, in place ofrelieuing the common-wealth out of diftrefTe(which is
their onely excufe and colour) they ftiall heape double diftreffe and defla-
tion vpon it ; and fo their rebellion fhall procure the contrary efFe&s that
they pretend it for : For a king cannot be imagined to beib vnruly and ty-
rannous, but the common-wealth will be kept in better order, notwith-
ftanding thereof, by him, then it can be by his way-taking. For firft, all
fudden mutations are perillous in common-wealths, hope being thereby
giuen to all bare men to let vp themfelues , and flie with other mens fea-
thers, the reines being loofed to all the inlblencies that difordered people
can commit by hopeofimpunitie,becaufeoftheloofeneiTeofall things.

And next, it is certaine that a king can neuer be fo monftroufly vicious,
but hee will generally fauour iuftice, and maintaine fbme order, except in
the particulars, wherein his inordinate luftes and paflionscary him away ;
where by the contrary, no King being,nothing is vnlawfull to none : And
fb the olde opinion of: the Philofbphers prooues trew , That better it is to
Hue in a Common-wealth,where nothing is lawfull, then where all things
are lawfull to all men- the Common-wealth at that time refembling an
vndanted young horfe that hath caften his rider : For as the diuine Poet
Dv Bartas fayth, Setter it Toere tofuffer/ome diforder in the eflatc^^and
fomefyots in the Common-Health , then in pretending to reforme \,<vtterly to ouer*
throw the ^puhlicke.

The fecond obiection they ground vpon the curfe that hangs ouer the
common-wealth, where a wicked king reigneth : and, fay they, there can-
not be a more acceptable deed in the fight of God,nor more dutiful to their
common-weale, then to free the countrey of fuch a curfe, and vindicate to
them their libertie, which is naturall to all creatures to craue.

Whereunto for anfwere,I grant indeed,that a wicked king is fent by God
for a curfe to his people, and a plague for their finnes : but that it is lawfull
to them to fhake off that curfe at their owne hand, which God hath laid on
them,that I deny,and may fo do iuftly. Will any deny that the king oPBahel
was a curfe to the people of God, as was plainly fore-fpoken and threatned
vnto them in the prophecie of their captiuitie ? And what was Nero to

the

The trew Law of free z^Vfonarchies.

207

the Chriltian Church in his time ? And yet Ieremy and Paul (as y ee haue clCc
heard) commanded them not onely to obey them, but heartily to pray lor
their welfare.

It is certaine then (as I haue already by the Law of God fufficiently pro-
ucd) that patience,earneit prayers to God,and amendment of their liues^are
the onely lawful meanes to moue God to relicue them of that heauie curie.
As for vindicating to themfelues theirownehbertie, what lawfull power
haue they to reuoke to themfelues againethofepriuiledges,which by their
owne content before were (b fully put out of their hands ? for if a Prince
cannot iuitly bring backe againe to himfelf thepriuiledges once bellowed
by him or his predeceflbrs vpon any fhte or ranke of his fubieds ; how
much lelTe may the fubieds reaue out of the princes hand that fuperioritie,
which he and his PredecefTors haue lo long; brooked ouer them ?

But the vnhappy inicjuitie of the time, which hath oft times giuen ouer
goodfuccefleto their treasonable attempts,furniiheth them the ground of
their third obicdion: For, fay they, the fortunate fuccelTe that God hath fo
oft giuen to fiich enterpriies, prooueth plaincly by thepradiie, that God
fauoured the iuftneffe of their quarrel!.

To the which I anfwere,that it is trcw indeed,that all the fuccelTe of bat-
tels, as well as other worldly things, lyeth onely in Gods hand: And there-
fore i t is that in the Scripture he takes to himfelfe the ftyle of God of Holts.
But vpon that generall to conclude, thathee euergiues victory to the iufl
quarrell, would prooue the PhiliSlims, and diuers other neighbour enemies
of the people of God to haue oft times had the iult quarrel againit the peo-
ple of God, in refped of the many vidories they obtained againit them.
And by that lame argument they had alio iult quarrell againit the Arke of
God: For they wan it in the field, and kept it long prifoner in their coun-
trey. Aslikewifeby all good Writers, as well Theologues, as other, the
Duels and lingular combats are difallowed; which are onely made vpon
pretence, that Go d will kith thereby the iuiticeof the quarrell: For wee
mult confidcr that the innocent partie is not innocent before God: And
therefore God will make oft times them that haue the wrong fide reuenge
iuitly his quarrell; and when he hath done , call his fcourge in the fire 3 as
he oft times did to his owne people, itirring vp and itrengthening their
cnemies,while they were humbled in his fight, and then deliuered them in
their hands . So God, as the great Iudge may iuftly punifti his D eputie , and
fo: his rebellion againit him, ftirvp his rebels to meet him with the like:
A nd when it is done, the part of the instrument is no better then the diuels
part is in tempting and torturing luch as God committed) to him as his
hangman to doe: Therefore, as I laid in the beginning, it is oft times a very
dcceiucablc argument, to iudge of the caufe by the euent.

Andthelaftobiedion is grounded vpon the mutuall padion andad-
ftipulation (as they call it) betwixt the King and his people, at the time of
his coronation: For there,fay they, there is a mutuall paclion,and contrad

S z bound

208

The tre'vp Larp of free oSftfonarcbies.

bound vp, and fwomc betwixt the king, and the people: Whereupon it fol-
loweth, that if the one part of the contract or the Indent bee broken vpon
the Kings fide, the people are no longer bound to keepc their part of it,but
are thereby Teed of their oath: For (lay they) a contract betwixt two par-
ties of all Law frees the one partie, if the other breake vnto him.

As to this contract, alledged made at the coronation of a King,although

I deny any fuch contract to bee made then , efpecially containing men a

claufe irritant as they alledge; yet I confefle, that a king at his coronation,

or at the entry to his kingaome, willingly promifeth to his people , to dif-

charcre honorably and trewly the office giuen him by God ouer them: But

prefuming that thereafter he breake hispromife vnto them neuerfo inex-

cuiablqthequeftionis, who fhouldbee iudgc of the breake, gluing vnto

them,this contract, were made vnto them neuerfo ficker,according to their

allea^eance.1 thinke no man that hath but the fmalleit entrance into the ci-

uill Law,will doubt that of all Law, either ciuil or municipal ofany nation,

a contract, cannot be thought broken by the one partie, and lb the other

likewife to be freed therefro, except that ririt a lawfull cnall and cognition

be had by the ordinary ludge of the breakers thereof : Or eife euery man

may be both party and ludge in his owne caufe . which is abfurd once to be

thought. Now in this contract. (I fay) betwixt the king and his pcople,God

is doubtles the only Iudge,both becaufc to him onely the king mult make

count of his adminiltration ( as is oft faid before) as likewife by the oath in

the coronation,God is madeiudgcand reuenger of the breakers: For in his

prcfence,as only iudge of oaths,all oaths ought to be made.Then fince God

is the onely ludge betwixt the two parties contractors, the cognition and

reuen^e mult onely appertaine to him : It followes therefore of neceflitie,

that God mult iirlt giuefentence vpon the King that breakcth, before the

people can thinke themfelues freed of their oath. What mitice then is it,

that the partie {hall be both iudge and partie, vfurping vpon himfelfc the

office of God, may by this argument eahly appeare : And ihall it lie in the

hands of headlcite multitude, when they pleafe to weary offfubieclion , to

calf off the yoake of gouernement that God hath laid vpon them, to iudge

andpumfh him, whom-by they fhould be iudged and punifhed j and m

that cafe, wherein by their violence they kythe themfelues to be molt pa£

donate names, to vfe the office ofan vngracious Iudge or Arbiter ? Nay,to

fpeake trewly of that cafe,as it Hands betwixt the king and his people, none

of them ought to iudge of the others breake : For confidering rightly the

two parties at the time of their mutuall promife, the king is the one party,

and the whole people in one body are the other party . And therfore fince it

is certaine,that a king,in cafe fo it fhould fal outthat his people in one body

had rebelled againft him, hee mould not in that cafe, as thinking himfelfe

free of his promife and oath , become an vtter enemy , and practife the

wreake of his whole people and natiue country : although he ought mltly

to punifh the principall authours and bellowes of that vniuerf all rebel -

r lion:

The tre\)> Law of free Monarchies*

209

lion : how much lefTe then ought die people (that are alwaies fubied vnto
him, and naked of all authoritie on their part) prelTe to iudge and ouer-
throw him ? otherwife the people, as the one partie contrac5ers, fhallno
fboner challenge the king as breaker, but hee aflbone ftiall iudge them as
breakers :fb as the victors making the ryners the traitors (as our prouerbe
is) the partie (hall aye become both iudge and partie in his owne 'particu-
lar, as I hauealreadie laid.

And it is here likewife to be noted, that the duty and alleageance, which
the people fweareth to their prince, is not only bound to themlelues , but
likewife to their lawrull heires and pofterity,the lineall fiicceiiio of crowns
being begun among the people of God, and happily continued indiuers
chriitian common-wealths : So as no obiection either of herefie, orwhat-
fbeuer priuate ftatuteor law may free the people from their oath-giuing to
their king, and his fucceffion,eitablifhed by the old fundamental! lawes of
the kingdome : For, as hee is their heritable ouer-lord, and fb by birth, not
by any right in thecoronation,commeth to his croWne -} it is alike vnlaw-
ful (thecrowne euer Handing full) to difplace him that fucceedeth thereto,
as toeied: the former: For at the very moment of the expiring of the king
reigning, the neareft and lawful heire entreth in his place : And fb to refufe
him, or intrude another, is not to holde out vncommiug in, but to expell
and put out their righteous King. And I trull at this time whole Franceac-
knowledgeth thefiiperititious rebellion oftheliguers, who vpon pretence
of here(ie,by force ofarmes held fb long out,to the great defblation of their
whole countrey, their natiue and righteous king from polTefling of his
o wne crowne and naturall kingdome.

Not that by all this former difcourfe of mine, and Apologie for kings, I
meane diat whatfbeuer errors and intollerable abominations a fbuereigne
prince commit, hee ought to efcapeall pumfhment,as if thereby the world
were only ordained for kings, & they without controlment to turne it vp-
(Idc down at their pleafiire : but by the contrary, by remitting them to God
(who is their onely ordinary Iudge) I remit them to the foreit and fharpeft
fchoolemarter that can be deuifed for them : for the further a king is prefer-
red by God aboue all odier ranks & degrees of men,and the higher that his
feat is aboue theirs, the greater is his obligation to his maker. And therfore
in cafeheforgethimfelfe (his vnthankfulnes being in the fame meafure of
height) the /adder and fharper will his correction be ; and according to the
greatnes ofthe height he is in,thc weight of his fall wil recopenfe thefame :
for the further that any perfbn is obliged to God, his offence becomes and
growes Co much the greater, then it would be in any other, hues thunder-
claps light oftner and (brer vpon the high & ltately oakes, then on thelow
and fiipple willow trees : and the higheft bench is fliddrieft. to fit vpon.
Neither is it euer heard that any king forgets himfelfe towards God , or in
his vocation j but God with the greatneffe of the plague reuengeth the
greatnes of his ingratitude : Neither thinkc I by the force and argument

S 3 of

2IO

The trew Law of free ^Monarchies.

of this my difcourfe (b to pcrfwade the people , that none will hereafter
be railed vp, and rebell againit. wicked Princes. But remitting to the lultice
and prouidence or God to ltirre vp luch lcourges as plealetii him, for pu-
nilhment of wicked kings (who made the very vermine and filthy duit of
the earth to bridle theinlolencieof proud Pharaoh) my onely purpofe and
intention in this treatife is to perf wade, as farre as heth in me, by thele lure
and infallible grounds all luch good Chnllian readers, as bearenot onely
the naked name of a Chriifian, but kith the fruites thereof in their daily
forme of lite, tokeepe their hearts and hands free from iuch monilrous
and vnnaturall rebellions, whenfbeuer the wickednelle of a Prince {hall
procure the lame at Gods hands : that, when it ihall pleafe God to call fuch
lcourges of princes , and inltruments of his fury in the fire, ye may Hand
vp with clcane handes , and vnfpotted confciences, hauingprooued your
felues in all your actions trew Chriftians toward God,and dutifull fubie&s
towards your King , hauing remitted the judgement and punifhment of
all his wrongs to him, whom to onely of right it appertained!.

But crauing at God, and hoping that God ihall continue his blefiing
with vs, in not fending fuch fearefull delblation, I heartily wifh our kings
behauiour fo to be, and continue among vs,as our God in earth,and louing
Father, endued with fiich properties as I defenbed a King in the firlt part
of this Treatife. And that ye (my deare countreymen , and charitable rea-
ders) may prelTe by all meanes to procure the profperitie and welfare of
your King ; that as hee mult on the one part thinke all his earthly felicitie
and happinelTe grounded vpon your weal e, caring more lor himfelfe for
your fake then for his owne, thinking himfelfe onely ordained for your
weale j fiich holy and happy emulation may arife betwixt him and you, as
his care for your quietnes, and your care for his honour and preferuation,

may in all your adions daily ftriue together, that the Land may
thinke themfelues bleffed with fuch a King, and the king
may thinke himfelfe moil happy in ruling ouer
fb louing and obedient f ubie£ts.

FINIS.

A COVN-

1U

A COVNTERBLASTE

TO TOBACCO.

TO THE READER.

Seuery humane body (deare Qountrey
men) how wholefome foeuer , is not-
withflandingfubteB , or at leaft natu-
rally inclined to fome forts of difeafes,
or infirmities :fo is there no Common-
wealth, or 2 ]ody -politicise \how well no*
uerned , or peaceable joeuer it be, that
laches the owne popular errors ,and na-
turally inclined corruptions: and therefore is it nowonder, although
thuour Qountrey and Commonwealth, though peaceable, though
wealthy , though longflourifoing in both, be amongst the restjub-
iett to the owne naturall infirmities . We are of all 3\fations the
people most louing, andmofl reuerently obedient to our Tnnce, yet
are we (as time hath often boYne witneffe) too eafie to bejeduced
to ma\e ^bellion vpon very fight grounds. Our fortunate and
oftproued valour in wanes abroad, our heartie andreuerent obe-
dience to our'Princes at home, hath bred vs a long , and a thrice^
happte peaces : Our peace hath bred wealth : <tAnd peace and
Wealth hath brought forth a gene rail fuggi/hneffe, which makes vs
wallow in all forts off idle delights , and foft delicacies , the fir -fl

feedes

211

To the Reader.*

feeds ofthefubuerfion of ail or eat Monarchies. Our Qeargieare
become negligent and ladies, Our 3S(ol?ilitie and (jentrie pro-
digal!, and fold to their priuate delights. Our Lawyers couetous,
Our Common people prodigal! and curious • and generally all forts
of people more careful! for their priuate ends, then for their mother
the (^ommon-wealth.

For remedie whereof, it is the Kings part Qas the proper Thi-
(ician of his T^olitickg^odieS) to purge it ofaUthofedifeafes,by
zSMedicines meet e for the fames: as byascertainemilde,and
yet iutt forme ofgouernment , to maintaine theTublic^e quiet-
nefies , and preuent all occafwns of Qpmmotion : by the example
of his owne Terfon and Qourt,to ma\e vs allafloamed of our fug-
gijh delicacies, and to /line vs vp to the praclife againe ofallho-
nefi exercifes , and £MLartiallfhadowes of Carres ; <iAs like-
wife by his, and his Courts moderatenefein <*jfpparell, tomafievs
afhamed of our prodigalities : T>y his quiche admonitions and
care full ouerfeeingof the Cleargies , to wa^en them vp againe, to
be more diligent in their Offices : S> the jharpe triall, andfe-
uere punishment of the par tiaU , couetous and bribing Lawyers, to
reforme their corruptions i ftAnd generally by the example of his
owne Terfon , and by the due execution of good Lawes, to reforme
and abolifh, piece and pieces, thefeolde and euill grounded abufes:
For this will not be Opus vnius dici,butas e uery one ofthefe dif-
eafes , ?nuflfrom the K?ng receiue the owne cure proper for it ,fo
are there feme forts of abufes in Common-wealths , that though
they bee offo bafe and contemptible as condition^ as they are too
low for the Law to looke on , and to meanefor a Kjng to interpone
his authorities, or bend his eye vpon oyet are they corruptions, af
well as the greatest of therris. So is an Ant an Animal, afweU
as an Elephant :fois as IVrenne Auis , afwellas a Swanne, and
fo is a fm all dint of the Tooth -a^e , as di/eaje a/well as the f ear e-
full Tlagueis. <But for thefe bafe forts of corruption in Qpm*
mon-wealths,not onely the Kfng,or any inferiour Magiflrate,but
Quilibet e populo mayferue to be a Thifician, by difcouering
and impugning the error, and by perjwadingreformation thereof

zAnd

To the Reader. 215

(tAndfurely in my opinion , there cannot bee cl^ morebafe__Jy
and yet hurt full corruption in a Qountrey jhen is the vile v/e £ or
rather abufe) of tafyngT obzcco in this KJngdome, which hath
mooned meefiortly to difcouer the ahufes thereof in this following
little Tamph/et.

ff any thinkg it a light aArgument^fo is it hut a toy that is be-
flowed vpon it. <iAndfince the SubieU is but of Smo^e^f thin^e
the fume of an idle braine, may feme for aftifficient batter ie a-
gainBJb fumous and feeble an enemies, ff my grounds bee
found trew fit is all f looke for . but if they cary the force of per*
fwafion with t hem— >} it is allf can wifh 5 and more then 1 can ex-
peel. <&Vty onely care is , that you , my deare Qountrey-men,

may rightly conceiue euen by this fmallesl trifle , ofthefince-
ritie of my meaning in greater matters jieuer to fear e
any paine, that may tend to the procuring of
your weale andprofyeritie.

A COVN-

214-

A COVNTERBLASTE

TO TOBACCO.

—MM—

Hat the manifold abufes of this vile cu-
ftome of Tobacco taking , may the better be
efpied,it is fit, that firlt you enter into con-
fideration both of the firil originall thereof,
andlikewife of the reafbns of the firlt entry
thereof into this Countrey. Forccrtainely
as fuch cuttomes, that haue their firilinfti-
tution either from a godly, neceflary,or ho-
nourable ground , and are firil brought in,
by the meanes of fome worthy , vertucus,
and great Perlonage,are euer,and molt iuftly,holden in great and reuerent
eftimation and account , by all wife, vertuous, and temperate fpirits : So
mould it by the contrary , mftly bring a great difgrace into that fort of cu-
itomes, which hauing their originall from bale corruption and barbaritie,
doc in like fort , make their firlt entry into a Countrey, by an inconfiderate
andchildim affectation of Noueltie, as is the trew cafe of the firit inuenti-
on of Tobacco taking,andofthe firit entry thereof among vs.For Tobacco be-
ing a common herbe, which (though vnder diuers names) growes almoft
cuery where, was firft found out by f omc of the barbarous Indians , to be a
Preferuatiuc or Antidote againit the Pocks,a filthy difeafe,wherunto thefe
barbarous people are (as all men know) very much fubiect, what through
the vncleanely and adult conftitution of their bodies, and what through
the intemperate heate of their Climate : fo that as from them was firit
brought into Chriitcndomc, that molt deteitabledifeafe; fo from them
likewife was brought this vfe of Tobacco > as a ltinking and vnfauourie An-
tidote, f or fo corrupted and execrable a maladie , the ltinking fufFumigati-
on whereof they yet vfe againit that difeafe, making fo one canker or ve-
nime to eatc out another.

And now good Countrey-men, let vs (I pray you) confider , what ho-
nour or policy can moouevs to imitate the barbarous and beaftly maners
of the wilde,godleiTe, and flauifh Indians, efpecially in fo vile and ltinking a
cultome? Shall we thatdifdaineto imitate the maners of our neighbour

France

dA countcrblafte to Tobacco.

215

France ( hailing the itilc of the firlt Chriftian Kingdome) and that cannot
endure the Ipintof the Spaniards (their King being now comparable in
largenelfe of Dominions , to the great Emperour oklnrkiz~> ) Shall wce,I
lay, that haue bene lb long ciuill and wealthy in Peace , famous and inuin-
ciblein Warre, tortunatcin both, we that haue bene euer able to'aide any
of our neighbours ( but ncuerdeafed any of their earcs with any of our
fupplications for afliftance) (hall wee, I fay , without blufmngabafe our
felues fb farre, as to imitate thefe bealtly Indians, flaues to the Spaniards ,re-
fufe to the world, and as yet aliens from the holy Couenant of God ? Why
doe we not as well imitate them in walking naked as they doe ? in prefer-
ring glaifes, teathers,and fuch toy es, to gold and precious Itones, as they
doe ? yea why doe we not denie God and adore the diuel,as they doe ?

Now to the corrupted bafenefTe of the firlt vie of this Tobacco}docth ve-
ry well agree the foolilh and groundlefle firlt entry thereof into this King-
dome. It is not fb long fince the firlt entry of this abufe amonglt vs here,as
thisprefentaage cannot yet very well remember, both the firlt Authour,
and the forme of the firlt introduction of it amonglt vs. It was neither
brought in by King, great Conquerour, nor learned do&our ofPhificke.
With the report of a great dilcouery for a Conquell,lbme two or three
Sauage men, were brought in, together with this Sauagecuitome. But the
pitieis, the poore wilde barbarous men died, but that vile barbarous cu-
itome is yet aliue, yea in frefiS vigor : fb as it feemes a miracle to me,how a
cuitome Ip ringing from lb vile a ground, and brought in by a lather lb
generally hated,mould be welcomed vpon fo llender a warrant. For if they
that firlt put it inpractife here, had remembred for what refpect it was
vied by them from whence it came, I am lure they would haue bene loath,
to haue taken fb farre the imputation of that difeafe vpon them as they did,
by vfing the cure thereof: For Sanisnon ejl opits medico, and counterpoilbns
are neucr vied, but where poilbn is thought to precede.

But fince it is trew, that diuers cultomes ilightly grounded, and with no
better warrant entred in a Common-wealth, may yet in the vfe of them
thereaftcr,prooue both neceilary and profitable; it is therefore next to bee
examined, it there be not a full Sympathie and true Proportion, betweene
the bale ground and foolifh entrie, and the loathfbme and hurtfull vfe of
this Itinking Antidote.

I am now therefore heartily to pray you to confider, firlt vpon what
falleand erroneous grounds you haue firlt built the generall good liking
thereof; and next, what finnes towards God,and foolifh vanities before the
world you commit, in the deteltable vfe of it.

A s for thefe dcceitfull grounds , that haue fpecially moued you to take a
good and great conceit thereof, I fhall content my felfe to examine here
onely foure of the principals of them ; two founded vpon the Theoricke
ofadecciueable apparance of rea(on,and two of them vpon themiltaken
pradicke of generall experience.

Fiilt,

i\6

(±A counterblafle to Tobacco,

Firft, it is thought by you a furc Aphorifme in the Phyfickes, That the
braines of all men, beeing naturally cold and wet, all drie and hote things
mould be good for them; of which nature this {linking furrumigation is,
and therefore of good vie to them. Of this argument, both the propor-
tion and ailumption are falfe,andfo the conclufion cannot but be voyd of
it felfe. For as to the Proportion , That becaufe the braines are colde and
%ioift, therefore things that are hote and dry are beft for them, it is an inept
confequence: For man beeing compounded of the foure Complexions,
(whofe fathers are the foure Elements)although there be a mixture of them
all in all the parts of his body, yet mult the diuers parts of cur Microco/tne^
or little world within our felues,be diuerfly more inclined , fome to one,
fbme to another complexion, according to the diuerfitie of their vies, that
of thefe difcords a perfed harmonic may be made vp for the maintenance
of the whole body.

The application then of a thing of a contrary nature, to any of thefe
parts, is to interrupt them of their due function, and by confecjuence hurt-
full to the health ofthe whole bodie. As ifa man, becaufe the Liueris hote
(as the fountaine of blood) and as it were an ouen to the ftomacke, would
therefore apply and weare clofe vpon his Liuer and ftomacke a cake of lead;
he might within a very fhort time (I hope) bee fufteined very good cheape
atanOrdinarie, befide the clearing or his confeience from that deadly
finne of gluttonie. And as if, becaufe the Heart is full of vitall fpirits, and
in perpetuall motion, a man would therefore lay a heauie pound ltone on
his brea!t,for flaying and holding downe that wanton palpitation,I doubt
not but his breait would be more bruifed with the weight thcro£then the
heart would be comforted with fuch a difagreeable and contrarious cure.
And euen fb is it with the braines:For if a man,becaufe the braines are cold
and humide,would therefore vfe inwardly by fmells, or outwardly by ap-
plication , things of hot and dry qualitie , all the gaine that he could make
• .thereof would onely be to put himfelfe in a great forwardnes for running
mad,by ouerwatching himfelfe, the coldnefleand moiftneiTe of our braine
being the onely ordinary meanes that procure our fleepe and reft. Indeed
I doe not deny,but when it falls out that any of thefe.or any part of our bo-
diegrowes to be diftempered , and to tend to an extremitie, beyond the
compafTe of Natures temperate mixture, that in that cafe cures of contrary
qualities,to the intemperate inclination of that part,being wifely prepared
and difcreetlyminiftred, may bebothneceflaryandhelpfullforltrength-
ningand afTiiting Nature in the expulfionof her enemies: for this is the
trew definition of all profitable Phihcke.

But firft thefe Cures ought not to be vfed, but where there is need of
them,the contrary whereof, is daily pradifed in this generall vieofTobacco
by all forts and complexions ofpeople.

And next, I denie the Minor of this argument, as I haue already faid,in
regard that this Tobacco, is not (imply of a dry and hote qualitie ; but rather

hath'

<iA com, terblafle- to Tobacco.

217

hath a certain v enemous facultic ioy ned with the heat therof, which makes
it haue an Antipathy againlt naturc,as by the hateful imel therof doth well
appeare. Forthenofe being the proper Organ and conuoyofthefenfeof
imeiling to the braines,which arc the only fou ntaine of that fenfc,doth euer
ieruevs for an infallible witnefle, whether that odour which we fmell, be
heakhfull or hurtfull to the braine, (except when it fals out that the fenfeit
felfe is corrupted and abufed through fomeinhiTnitie,anddiftempermj|fe
braine.) And that the iurlumigation thereof cannot haue a drying quality,
it needs no further probation,then that it is a f inoke,all fmoke and vapour,
being of it lelfe humide,as drawing neere to the nature or the aire, and eafie
to be refoluedagaine into water, whereof there needs no other proofe but
the Meteors,which being bred of nothing elie but of the vapors and exha-
lations fucked vp by the Sun out of the earth,the fea,and waters,yet are the
lame fmoakie vapors turned and transformed into mines, fhowes,deawes,
hoarefroits, and fuch like waterie Meteors, as by the contrary the rainie
cloudes are often transformed and euaporated in blultcring windes.

The lecond Argument grounded on a Ihew ofreafbn is^ That this filthy
imoake,a(well through the heat and itrength thereof,as by a naturall force
and cjuality,isableandfit to purge both the head anditomackofrhewmes
and diitillations,as experience teacheth,by the /pitting &auoidingfleame,
immediatly after the taking of it. But the fallacie of this Argument may ea-
fily appeare, by my late preceding delcription of the Meteors ; For euen as
the imoakic vapours fucked vp by the Sunne, and itayed in thelowell and
cold Region of the aire, are there contracted into clouds, and turned into
raine and fuch other watery Meteors : So this (linking finoake being fuc-
ked vp by the role, & impri/oned in the cold and moyfl braines,is by their
coldandwet facukie,turned and caft forth againe in waterie dilfillanons,
and (o are you made free and purged ofnothing, but that wherewith you
wilfully burdened your felues : and therefore are you no wiferin taking To-
bacco for purging you of diitillations, then if for preuenting the Cholicke
you would take all kind of windie meats and drinkes ; and for preuenting
of the Stone, you would take all kinde of meates and drinkes that would
breed grauell in the kidneys, and then when you were forced to auoide
much winde out of your Itomacke, and much grauell inyourVrine, that
you mould attribute the thanke therof to fuch nounfhments,as bred thofe
within you, that behooued either to be expelled by the force of Nature, or
you to haue but ft at the broad fide, as the Prouerbe is.

As for the other two rcafons founded vpon experience,the firit of which
is, That the whole people would not haue taken Co generall a good liking
thereof, if they had not by experience found it very loueraigne and good
for them: Foranfwcrc thereunto, how eafily the mindesot any people,
wherewith God hath rcplcnifhcdthis world may bedrawen to thefoolifh
afTe6f ation of any noucltie, I lcaue it to the dilcreet iudgement of any man
that is reafonable.

T Doe

2.8

<±A counterblaHe toTobacco.

Doe wc not daily fec,thata man can no iooner bring ouerfrom beyond
the Teas any new forme of apparcll, but that he cannot be thought a man of
fpint,that would notprelently imitate the lame? And lo from hand to hand
ltloreads, till it bepraclifed by all, not for any commodity that is in it, but
only becaufe it is come to be the faihion. For iuch is the force of that natu-
rall lelre loue in eueryoneofvs,andfuch is the corruption of enuy bred in
the breil ofeuery one, as we cannot be content vnlcile wee imitate cuery
thing that our fellowes doc,and (o prooue our feiues capable ofeuery thing
whereof they arc capable,likeApes,counterfeiting themaners ofothers;to
our ownc deltru&ion.For let one or two of the greatcli Mailers ofMathe-
maticks in any of the two famous V niuerhties, but conitantly affirmc any
cleare day,that they feeibme ft'rangc apparition in the skies ; they wil I war-
rant you be feconded by the greateit part of the Itudcnts in that profeffion :
So loth will they be,to be thought inferior to their feliowcs,cithcrin depth
of knowledge or (harpnes ot fight : And therfore the generall good liking
and unbracing of this foolilh cuitome,doth but only proceed from that af-
fectation ofroueltie,and popular errour, whereof I haue already fpoken.

T he other argument drawn from a mil taken experience's but the n ore
particular probation ofthisgenerall,becauieit isalledged to be found trew
by proofe, that by the taking of Tobacco dmcrs and very many doe finde
themfelues cured ofdiuers diieaies \ as on the other partmo man euer i ecei-
ucdharme thereby. In this argument there is frit a great miiiaking, and
next a monitrous abiurditie : For is it not a very great miitaking,to take»o«
cauiampro caufa, as they fay m the Logickes ? becaufe pcraduenture when a
ficke man hath had his dileaie at the height, hee hath at thar inllant taken
Tobacco, and afterward his diicafe taking the naturallcourie of declining,
and confequently the Patient of rccouermg his health, O then the Tobacco
foriboth, was the worker ofthatmiracle.Bciide thar,it is a thing wel known
to all Phyficians, that the appreheniion and conceit of thepauent, hath by
wakening and vniting the vitall fpirits,and io ftrengthening nature,a great
power and venue to cure diuers diieaies. For an euident proofeoi miita-
king in the like cafe, I pray you what foolifh boy, what filly wench, what
oide doting wife, or ignorant countrey clowne, is not a Pliyfician for the
toothach,for the c hohcke,and diuers fuch common difeafes ? Yea, will not
cuery man you meet withall,tcach you a iundry curefor thefame,& fweare
by that meane either himfelfe, or fom e of his neereit kinfemen and friends
was cured ? And yet I hope no man is fo foolifh as to beleeue them. A nd all
thefe toyes do only proceed fro the miitaking TSlon caufampro confabs I haue
already (aid and io if a man chance to recouer one of any difcafe, after hee
hath taken Tohacc o,that muft haue the thanks of all. But by the contrary, if
a man fmoke himfelfe to death with it (and many haue done) O then fome
other difeaiemuitbeare the blame for that fault. Sodoeold harlots thanke
their harlotrie for their manyyeeres, that cuftome being hcalthfull (lay
they) adpurgandos (Irenes, but neuer haue mind how many die of the Pockes

in

(t/t counterblafte to Tobacco.

up

m the flower of their youth. And ibdoe olde drunkards thinke they pro-
long their dayes, by their fwinelike diet, but neuer remember how many
die drowned in drinkc before they behalfe olde.

And what greater abfurditie can there be, then to fay that one cure mall
feme for diuers,nay,cotrarious forts ofdifeafes ? It is an vndoubted ground
amoiF all Phyficians, that there isalmofl no fore either of nourilhment
or medicine, that hath not fbme thing in itdifagreeablctofbme part of
mans bodic, becaufe as I haue alreadie laid, the nature of the temperature
of euery part, is fo different from another, that according to the olde pro-
uerbe, That which is good for the head,is euill for the necke and the ilioul-
dcrs : For euen as a llrong enemy,that inuades a town or fortrefTe,although
in his (lege thereof, he do belay and compaffeit round about,yet he makes
his breach and entry, at fbme one or fewe fpcciall parts thereof, which hee
hath tried and found to be weak ell and leaft able to refill ; fo fickenes doth
make her particularailaultjVpon iuch pare or parrs of our body,as are wea-
ken: and eaf left to be oucrcomc by that fort of dif eafe, which then doth af-
failevs, although all the reft of the body by Sympathiefeeleitfelfeto be as
it were belay ed,and befiegcd by the affliction of thatfpeciall part, the griefe
and f mart thereof being by die fenfe of feeling difperfed through all the
reft of our members. And therefore the skilful] Phyfician prefTes by fuch
cures to purge and ftrengthen that part which is afRidxd,as are only fit for
that fort of difeafe,and doe bell agree with the nature of that infirme part ;
which being abufed to a difeafeof another nature, would proueas hurtfull
for the one, as helpfull for the other. Yea, not onely will a skilfull and wary
Phyfician becaretull to vfe no cure but that which is fit for that fort of dif-
eafe,buthe will alfb confidcrall other circumftances,& make the remedies
futable therunto jas the temperature of the clime where the Patient is, the
conftitution of the Planets,the time of the Moone, thefeafon of theyeere,
the aageand complexion of the Patient,and the prefent flate of his body,in
itrength or weaknes : For one cure mull not euer be vfed for the felfefame
difeafc, but according to the varying ofany of the forefaid circumflances,
that fort of remedy mufl be vfed which is fitteft for the fame. Where by the
contrary in this cafe,fuch is the miraculous omnipotencie of our ltrong ta-
iled Tobacco^s it cures al forts ofdifeafes (which neuer any drugge could do
before) in all perfons, and at all times. It cures all maner of diitillations, ei-
ther in the head orflomacke (if you beleeue their Axiomes) although in
very deed it doe both corrupt the braine, and by caufing ouer quicke dige-
ition, fill the ltomacke full of crudities. It cures thegowt in the feet, and
(which ismiraculous)in that very inllant when the fmoke thereof,as light,
flies vp into the head,the vertue dierof, as heauy,runs down to thelitle toe.
It helps all forts ofagues.lt makes a man fbber that was drunk. It refrefhes
a weary man, and yet makes a man hungry. Being taken when they goe to
bed,it makes one fleepefbundly,and yet being taken when a man is fleepie
and drowfic, it will, as they fay, awake his braine, and quicken his vnder-

T z {landing;.

220

aA counter blaBe to Tobacco.

Handing. As for curing of the Pockes, ic femes for that vfe but among the
pockie Indian flaues. Here in England it is refined, and will notdeigneto
cure here any other then cleanly and gentlemanly difeafes. O omnipotent
power of Tobacco ! And if ic could by thefmoake thereof chafe out deuils,as
chefmoakeofTo&/<*$ fifh did (which Iamfure could fmell no itronglicr) ic
would feme for a precious Relicke, both for the fuperilitious Pnelts, and
the infolent Puritanes, to call: out deuils withall.

Admitting then,and not confefling, that the vfe thereof were healthful
for fome forts of difeafes ; fhould it be vfed for all f lckneffes ? fhould it be v-
fed by all men ? fhould it be vfed at all times ? yea fhould it be vf ed by able,
yong, ilrong,healthful men? Medicine hath that verme,that it neuer leaues
a man in that Hate wherein it finds him : it makes a flcke man whole, but a
whole man ficke: And as Medicine helps nature being taken at times ofne-
ceffitie, io being euerand continually vfed,it doeth but weaken,weary,and
weare nature. What fpeake I of Medicine ? Nay let a man euery hourc of the
day , or as oft as many in this countrey vfe to take Tobacco, let a man I fay,
but take as oft the belt forts of nourifhments in meate and drinke that can
be deuifed, he mail with the continuall vfe thereof weaken both his head
and his ftomacke r all his members fhall become feeble, his fpirits dull,and
in the end, as a drowfielazie belly-god, he fhall euanifri in a Lethargic

And from this weakencffe it proceeds,that many in this kingdome haue
had fuch a continuall vfe of taking this vnfauorie f moake, as now they are
notable to forbeare the fame,no more then an old drunkard can abide to be
long fbber,without falling into an incurable weakneffe and euill conftitu-
tion : for their continuall cultome hath made to them, habitum, alteram na-
turam : fo to thofe that from their birth haue beene continually nounfhed
vpon poifon and things venemous, wholfome meats are only poifbnable.

Thus hauing, as I trull, fufficiently anfwered the moll pnncipall argu-
ments that are vfed in defence of this vile cuflome, it relts only to informe
you what fmnes and vanities you commit in the filthy abufe thereof. Hrft,
are you not guiltieof fmnefull and (hamefull lull ? (for lull may be as well
in any of the fenfes as in feeling) that although you be troubled with no di£
eafe,but in perfect health, yet can you neither bemerry at an Ordinary,nor
lafciuious in the Stewes, if you lacke Tobacco to prouoke your appetite to a-
ny of thofe forts of recreation ,lufling after it as the children of Ifrael did in
the wildernefTcafterQuailes? Secondly it is, as you vfe or rather abufeit, a
branch of the finne of drunkenncs,which is the root of all finnes: for as the
only delight that drunkards take in wine is in the ilrength of the talle, and
the force of the fume therof that mounts vp to the braine: for no drunkards
loueany weake, or fweet drinke: fb are not thofe (Imeane the flrongheate
and the fume) the onely qualities that make Tobacco fo delectable to all the
louers of it ? And as no man likes ilrong heady drinke the firll day (becaufe
nemo repent^ fit turpiflimits) but by cuflome is piece and piece allured, while
intheendc, a drunkard will haue as great a thirfltobedrunke, asafbber

man '

<tA counter blatte to Tobacco.

in

man to quench his thirft with a draught when he hath need of it : So is not
1 this the very cafe of all the great takers ot Tobacco ? which therefore they
themfelucs doe attribute to a bewitching qualine in it. Thirdlyas it not the
greatcll finnc of all , that you the people of all forts of this kingdome,who
are created and ordeined by God, to bellow both yourperfbns and goods,
for the maintenance both or the honour and fafety of your King and
Common- wealth, mould difablc your fclues in both ? In your pcrfbns ha-
uing by this continuall vile cullome brought your felues to this ffiamefull
imbecilitie , that you are not abletorideor walkethciourneyofalewes
Sabboth,but you mult haue a reekie cole brought you from the next poore
hoiife to kindle your Tobacco with ? whereas he cannot be thought able for
any feruice in the warres,that cannot endure oftentimes the want of meat,
dnnke,andlleepe , much more then mull he endure the want of Tobacco.
In the times or the many glorious and victorious battailes fought by this
Nation, there was no word of Tobacco : but now if it were time of warres,
and that you were to make fbme Hidden Cauakado vpon your enemies, ifa-
ny of you mould feeke leifure to Hay behinde his fellow for taking of To-
bacco, for my part I mould neuer be fory for any euill chance that might be-
fall him. To take a cullome in any thing that cannot be left againe, is moil
harmeful to the people of any land. Mollicies and delicacie were the wracke
and ouerthrow, firil of the Perfian , and next of the %pmant Empire. And
this very cullome of taking Tobacco { whereof our prefent purpofeis)is
euen at this day accountedlo effeminate among the Indians thcmfducs, as
in the market they will offer no price for a flaue to be fold, whom they find
to be a great Tobacco taker.

Now how you are by this cullome difabledin your goods, let the Gen-
try of this land bear e witneffe, fbme of them bellowing three, fbmefoure
hundred pounds a yeere vpon this precious ilinke, which I am fure might
be bellowed vpon many farre better vies. I read indeed of a knauifh Cour-
tier,who for abufing the fauour of the Emperor Alexander Seuerus his ma-
iler, by taking bribes to intercede, for fundry perfons in his mailers care,
(for who he ncueronceopenedhis mouth) was luilly choked with fmoke,
with this doome Fumo pereat, quifumum 'vendidh : but of Co many fmoke-
buy ers, as are at this prefent in this kingdome, I neuer read nor heard.

And for the vanities committed in this filthy cullome, is it not both
great vanitie and vncleannefTe, that at the table, a place of reipec~t,of clean-
hncflcjof modcilie, men mould not beafhamed, to fit tolling of Tobacco
pipesand puffing of the fmokc of Tobacco one to another,making the filthy
fmoke and Ilinke thereof, to exhale athwart the difhes, and infect the aire,
when very often, men that abhorrc it areat their rcpall ? Surely fmoke be-
com cs a kitchin farre better then a dining chamber, and yet it makes a kit-
chin alio oftentimes in the inward parts of men, foyling and infe&ing
therewith an vnihious and oily kind of footc as hath bene found in fbme
great Tobacco takers , that after their death were opened. And not onely
T 3 meate

211

<tA counterblaHe to Tobacco.

meat time, but no other time nor action is exempted from the publike vie
of this vnciuill trickc : Co as if the wmes of Vhp lilt to conteit with this
Nation for ^ood maners, their worft maners would in all reafon be found
at leailnot io difhoneft (as ours are) in this point. The pubhkcvfe where-
of at all times, and in all places, hath now fo farre preuailed,as diuers men
very found both in judgement and complexion, haue beene at lair forced
to tak sit alio without defire, partly becaufe they were afhamed tofeeme
fino-ular, (like the two Philofophers that were forced to ducke themfelues
in that raine water, and fo become foolesaswellas the reft of the people;
and partly to be as one that was content to eateGarlick (which he did not
loue) that he might not be troubled withthefmellofit,in thebreathor his
fello wes. And is it not a great vanitie, that a man cannot heartily welcome
his friend now , but ftraight they mult be in hand with Tobacco : No it is
become in place of a cure, a point ofgoodfellowfhip, and hee that will rc-
fufe to take a pipe of Tobacco among his fellowes, (though by his owne e-
le&ionhee would rather feelethelauourofaSinke) is accounted peeuifh
and no good company, euen as they doe with tipling in the colde Eaiterne
countreys. Yea the MiltrelTe cannot in a more manerlykind,entertaine her
feruant,then by giuing him out of her faire hand a pipe of Tobacco. But here-
in isnotonly a greatvanity,butagreat contempt of Gods goodgiftes, that
the fweetneffe ofmans breath,being a good gift ofGod,(hould be wilfully
corrupted by this ltinking fmoke,wherm 1 muft cofefte, it hath too Itrong
a venue • and fo that which is an ornament of nature, & can neither by any
artifice beat the firft acquired, nor once loft be recoucred againe,fhalbe fil-
thily corrupted with an incurable ftinkc, which vile qualitie is as directly
contrary to that wrong opinion which is holden of thewholefbmnefle
thero£ as the venime ofputrifadion is contrary to the vertue Preferuatiue.

Moreouer, which isagreatiniquitie,andagainftallhumanitie,the huf
band (hal not beafhamed,to reduce therby his delicate, wholfom, &c cleane
complcxioned wife to that extremity, that either ihe mult alfo corrupt her
fweet breath therwith,or els refolue to Hue in a perpetual ltinking torment.

Haue you not reafon then to be aftiamed, and to forbeare this rikhie no-
ueltie,fo bafely ^rounded, fo foolifhly receiued,andfb grollely miftaken in
the ri<rht vfe thereof? In your abufe thereof finning againft God, harming
yourielues both in perfonsand goods, and raking alio thereby the markes
and notes of vanitie vpon you ; by the eultome thereof making yourfelues
to be wondered at by allforreine ciuill Nations , and by all Grangers that
come among you,to be fcorned and contemned : A eultome loathfbme to

the eye, hatefull to the nofe, harmefull to the braine, dangerous to the
lungs, and in the blacke {linking fume thereof, neereft re-
D fembling the horrible Sdgianfmoakeofthepit
that is bottomlefle.

A DI S-

225

A DISCOVRSE OF THE

MANER OF THE D I S C O^

V E R I E OF THE POWDER-
TREASON,

f OY^S T> WITH T H S

EXAMINATION OP SOME
Of The Prisoners.

Here is a—> time 7&>ben no man ought
to keepejilence* For it hath cuer bene
held as a generall rule , and vndoubted
Maxime, in all well gouerned Common-
weal thes ( whether Chriftian, and lo gui-
ded by the diuine light of Gods word, or
Ethnicke, and Co led by theglimmerino-
twi-light of Nature ) yet howlbeuer their
profellion was , vpon this ground haue
they all agreed, That when either their
Religion, their King, or their countrey was in any extreme hazard, no
good countrcyman ought then to withhold either his tongue or his hand,
according to his calling and facultie, from ayding to repelltheiniurie,re-
prefle the violence,and auenge the guilt vpon the authors thereof. But if e-
c-uer any people had fuch an occafion miniitred vnto them, It isfurely this
people now, nay this whole Ifle, and all the reit. belonging to this great
and glorious Monarchic. For if in any heathemm republique, no pnuate
man could thinke his life more happily and s;loriouily beftowed, then in
the defence of any one of thefc three, That is^either^o Arts, pro Focis,OY pro
Tntre patrU ; And that the endangering of any one ofthefe, would at
once ilirre the whole body of the Common-wealth, not any more as diui-
ded members , but as a folide and indiuiduall lumpe : How much more
ought we the trewly Chriitian people that inhabite this vnited and trewly

hap pie

22,4-

(tlVifconrfe of the Towder-Treafon*

Itif.Ufottu-
n..ta.

happy Ille, vnder the wings of our gracious and religious Monarch? Kay,
how infinitely greater cauie haue we to feck and rcilent our felucs of the
fmartofthat wound, not onely intended and execrated (not conlccrated)
for the vtter extinguiihing or ourtrew Chriitian profeflion, nor ioyntly
therwith onely for the cutting off of our Head and father Politike, Sedw
nefas iftud z<rjacrilegiofumpamcidium omnibus modi* abjolutum reddipofiit ? And
that nothing might be wanting for making this facrilcgious parricide a
patterne of mi(chiefe,andacrime (nay,a mother or itorehouie otall crimes)
without example, they ihould haue loy ned the deitru&ion of the bodie to
the head, fo as Grex cum %egey Art cum f oris, Lares cum Penatibiis , ihould ail
atone thunderclap haue beene fent to heauen together : The King our
head, the Qucene our fertile mother, and thofc young and hopefull Oliue
plants ,not theirs but ours : Our reuerend Clergic , our honourable Nobili-
tie, the faithfull Councellors, the graue Iudges,the greateit part of the wor-
thy Knights and Gentry, afwell as of the wifeft BurgeflcsjThe whole
Clerkes of the Crowne,Counfaile, Signet, Sealcs, or of any other phncipall
Judgement (eate. All the learned Lawyers, together with an infinite num-
ber of the Common people = Nay, their furious rage mould not onely haue
lighted vponreafonable and fcniible creatures without diitincxion either
o?decrree,iexeoraage;Buteucn the infenfible ftockes and Hones mould
not haue bin free of their fury. The hal of luiticqThe houfe of Parliament,
The Church vied for the Coronation of our Kings ; The Monuments of
our former Princes -The Crowncand other markes of Rcyaltie- Al the Re-
cords,afwell of Parliament, as of euery particular mans right , with a great
number of Charters and fuch like, ihould all haue bene comprehended yn-
derthat fearcrall Qkaos. Andfo the earth as it were opencd,fhould haue fent
foonh of the bottome of the Stygian lake fuch luiphured f moke, furious
flames, and rearefull thunder, as ihould haue by their diabolicall Dome/day
deftroyed and defaced, in the twinkling ofan eye, not onely ourprefentli-
uing Princes and people, but eucn our infenfible Monuments referued for
future aao-es. So as not only our felues that are mortall , but the immortall
Monuments ofour ancient Princes andNobility, that haue beene (b prcci-
oufly preferucd from aage to aage,as the remaining Tropbees of their eternal
glory, and haue fo long triumphed ouercnuious time, ihould now haue
beene all confumed together ; and fo not onely we , but the memory of vs
and ours,fliould haue beene thus cxtinguiihed in an inilant. The trew hor-
ror therefore or this deteftable deuice, hath itirred mee vp to bcthinke my
felfe, wherein I may bell difcharge my confcience in a caufe fo generall and
common,if it were to bring but one Hone to the building , or rather with
the Widow one mite to the common boxe. But fmce to fo hatefull and vn-
hcard-of muention,therecan be no greater enemy then thefelfc,the (imple
trewth thereof being once publikely knowcn;and that there necdesno
rtrongcr argument to bring fuch a plot in vniuerfal deteilatio, then the cer-
tainty that fo monftrous a thing could once be dcuifed,nay cocluded vpon,

wrought

<*jf Dijcourfe of the TowderSTreafon*

wrought in, in full readineffe, and within twelue houres of the execution •
My threefold zeale to thole bleflings,whereof they would haue to violent-
ly made vs all widowes , hath mademe relblue to let downe here the trcw
Narration of that monilrous and vnnaturall intended Tragedie,hauine;
better occa (ion by themeanes of my feruiceand continuall attendance in
Court, to know the trewth thereof, then others that peraduenture haue it
onely by relation at the third or fourth hand. So that whereas thofe worfe
then Qat'iimeSy thought to haue extirped vs and our memories ; Their infa-
mous memory {hall by thefemeanesremaine to the end of the world, vp-
on the one part : and vpon the other, Gods great and merciful deliuerance
of his Anoyntedandvs all, (hall remaine in neuer-dying Records. And
God graunt that it may be in marble tables of Thankefulnefle engrauen in
our hearts.

WHile this Land and whole Monarchic flourifhed in a moft
happie and plentifull P e a c e, as well at home as abroad, fu-
Itainedand condu&ed by thefetwomaine Pillars of all good
Goucrnement, Pietie and Ivst i ce, no forreine grudgej nor inward
whilpering otdhcontentmentany way appearing-, The King being vpon
his returne from his hunting exercife at^qy/Zow, vpon occafion of the
drawing neereofthe Parliament time, which hadbeene twife prorogued
already, partly in regard of the feafbn of the yeere, and partly of the Terme ;
As the winds are euer ililleft immediatly before a (lorme^ and as the Sunne
blenks often hottell to foretell a following fhowrc : So at that timeofgrea-
tell calme did this fecretly-hatched thunder beginne to call foorth the firft
fla(hes,and flaming lightnings of the approching tempeit. For the Satur-
day of the weeke immediatly preceding the Kings returne, which was vp-
on a Thurfday (being but tenne dayes before the Parliament) The Lord
Mountegle, fbnne and heire to the Lord Morley , being in his owne lodging
ready togoe to (upper at feuen ofthe clocke at night, one of his foot-men
(whom he had lent of an errand ouer the ftreet) was met by an vnknowen
man of a reafbnable tall perlonage, whodeliuered him a Letter, charging
him to put it in my Lord his mailers hands : which my Lord no (boner re-
ceiued, but that hauing broken it vp, and perceiuing the fame to bee of an
vnknowen and (bmewhat vnlegible hand, and without either date or (ub-
fcriptioiij did call one of his men vnto him for helping him to reade it. But
no fooner did he concciue the ilrange contents thereof, although hee was
lomewhat perplexed what conftrudion to make of it (as whether of a mat-
ter ofconfequence, as indeed it was, or whether (bmc foolilh deuifed Pal-
quil by fome of his enemies,to skarre him from his attendance at the Parlia-
ment) yet did he as a moll dutifull and loyall Subied,conclude not to con-
cealc it, what euer might come of it. Whereupon, notwithllauding the
latenclTcanddarknefle ofthe night in that (eafon ofthe yeere, heprefently
repaired to his Maiefties Pallace at Whiteba^ and there deliuered the lame

211

A letter deli-
uered to the
Lord Mount,
tgle.

zi6

a/fDifcourfe ofthecPoyvc/er'(Treafon.

! Reucalcd to
the Earle of
I Salisbury.

Purpofe of the
Papifts for de.
liuering a pe-
tition to his
Maieftie,to
craue tolera-
tion of Reli-
gion.

The Lord

Chamberlaine
madepriuic
to the Letter
by the Earle
of Sftliibury.

Thought
meet by the
Counccllors
to acquaint
the King with
the Letter.

to the Earle of Salisbury his Maieities principall Secretane. Whereupon
the faid Earle of Salisbury hauing read the Letter, and heard the maner of
die cornming of it to his hands , did greatly encourage and commend my
Lord for his difcretion,telling him plainly, that whatlbeuer the purpofeof
the Letter might proue hereafter, yet did this accident put him in mind of
diuers aduertifements he had receiued from beyond the Seas , wherewith
he had acquainted afwcll the King himfelfe, as diuers of his Priuie Coun-
cilors, concerning fome bufinefle the Papiits were in, both at home and
abroad,making preparations for fome combination amonglt them agairtft
this Parliament time,forenablingthemto deliuer at that time to the King
fbme petition for toleration of Religion: which fhould bee deliuered in
{bme fuch order and lb well backed , as the King mould be loth to rcfafe
their requells 5 like the iturdie beggars crauingalmes with one open hand,
but carving a itone in the other, in cafe of rerufall. And therefore did the
Earle of Salisbury conclude with the Lord Mounteglc^ , that he would in re-
gard of the Kings abfencc impart the lame Letter to lome more of his Ma-
ieities Councell •, whereof my L.Mounteglc^> liked well : onely adding tins
requcit by way of proteftation , That whatfoeuer the euent hereof might
proue, it mould not be imputed to him , as proceeding from too light and
too fuddainean apprehenfion , that he deliuered this Letter , being onely
mooued thereunto for demonftration of his ready deuotion, and care for
preferuation of his Maieitie and the State. And thus did the Earle of Sa*
lisbury prefently acquaint the Lord Chamberlaine with the faid letter: Where-
upon they two in prefence of the Lord Mountegle, calling to mind the for-
mer intelligence already mentioned, which feemed to haue fbme relation
with this Letter \ The tender care which they euer caried to the preferua-
tion of his Maieities perfon , made them apprehend, that lome penllous at-
tempt did thereby appeare to be intended againft the fame , which did the
more ncerly concerne the laid L. Chamberlaine to haue a care of,in regard that
it doth belong to the charge of his Office to ouerfee as well all places of Af-
fembly where his Maieity is to repaire,as his HighnefTe owne priuate hou-
fcs. And therforedid the laid two Councilors conclude,That they mould
ioyne vnto themfelues three more of the Councell , to wit, the Lord Admi-
raf,the Earlesof Worcesler and lfyrtbampton,to bealfo particularly acquain-
ted with this accident, who hauing all of them concurred together to the
re-examination of the Contents of the laid Letter, they did conclude,
That how flight a matter it might at the firlt appeare to bee, yet was it not
abfolutely to be contemned, in refped of the care whichit behooued them
to haue of the preferuation of his Maieities perfon : But yetrefolued for
two reafbns, firit to acquaint the King himfelfe with the fame before they
proceeded to any further inquifition in the matter, afwell for the expecta-
tion and experience they had of his Maieities fortunate Iudgemcnt in clea-
ring and fbluing of obfeure riddles and doubtful myfteries;as alfobecaufe
the more time wouldin the meane while be giuen for the Pradtif e to ripen,

if

(tAT>ifcourfe of the cPo\vder~TreaJbn.

227

Vpon Alhal-
low d iy the
Earle of Satit-
butie (hewed
the Letter to

if any was, whereby the Ducouery might be the more cleere and euident,
and the ground of proceeding thereupon more fafe, iult,and cade. And fo
according to their determination did the fay d Earle of Salisbury repaire to
the Kincr m his Gallery vpon Friday, being Aiha'hw day,intheafrernoone,
which was the day after his Maielties arnuall,and none but himfelfe being
prefent with his Highneffe at that time, where without any other fpeach theKmg,
onudgementgiuing of the Letter, but onely relating (imply the formeof
the deliuery thereof, he prcfented it to his Maieitie. The contents whereof
follow.

MY Lord, Out 0} the lone Ibeare to fome of your friends, I haue a care of your
prefruation. Therefore [ would adui/e you, as you tender your life, to de-
uijefome excu/e to (hi ft off your attendance at rhts Parliament. For God and
man baue concurred to tounifh <he wkhdneffe of this Time. Andtb'mh not flight^ of
this Aduertife went, but retire your /elfe into your Countrey , where you may expeB
r\ emit in Safety. Fur though there be no apparance ofanyfiirre,yet I/ayjhey/bal
t\ce meat err die Bioiv this Tarhatnent, andyet they /bad notjeelobo hurts them.
1 his counsel! is rot to be contemned, b. caufe it may doeyougood , andean doe you no
harm for the danger is paslfo (bone as you haue burnt the Letter. And I hope God
•v>i.'oiiieyouthegrac'L*toinahgoQd<vJz-*ofiz: To "tobojc holy pro^tlionl com-
mend you.

The King no fooner read the Letter, but after a little paufe , and then
reading it ouer againe, he dcliuered his iudgement of it in fuch (bit, as hee
thought ic was not to be contemned, tor that the Style of it feemed to bee
more quicke and pithie, then is viuall to be in any Pafquil or libel (the fu-
perfluities of idle braines :) But the Earle ot Sah/wj perceiuing the King
to apprehend it deepelier then he looked for,knowing his nature,told him
that he thought by one f entence in it,that it was like to be written by fome
fooleormadmaiyeadingto him thisfentenceinit, For the danger upatt as
joone as you haue burnt the Letter; which hee (aid, was likely to bee the faying
of a foole : for if the danger was paft fo fbone as the Letter was burnt, then
the warning behooued to bee of little auayle, when the burning of the
Letter might make the danger tobeefchewed.But the King by the contra-
ry confidenng the former ientence in the Letter, That they f/jould rece/ue <l*
terrible Blow at this Parliament, andyet fljould not fee W;o hurt them , Ioy ning it
to the fcntence immediatly following, already alledged, did therupon con-
lcclurc, That the danger mentioned, mould bee fome fuddaine danger
by blowing vp of Powder : For no other Infurre6tion,Rebellion,orwhat-
locuer other pnuateand defperate Attempt could bee committed or at-
tempted in time of Parliament, and the Authours thereof vnfeene, except
onely it were by a blowing vp of Powder, which might bee performed
byoncbafeknaueina darkc corner 3 whereupon he wasmouedtointer-
pretc and conftrue the latter Sentence in the Letter (alledged by the Earle
o£SakburieJ) againit all ordinaric fence and conrtrudionin Grammar,

as

His Maiefties

iudoement

oftjieLettcr.

2l8

(tAT>ifcourfe of the TowderSTreafon.

His Maicfties

opinion for

fcarchingof

the vnder

roume^ofthe

Parliament

Houfe.

The determi-
nation to
fenrch the
Parliament
houfe and the
rour.es vnder
it.

Wood and
Conic found
bytheLcd
ChambirUine
in the Vault.

as if by thefc words, For the danger is patt as foone as you haw burned the Let-
ter , i'hould be cloiely vndcrltood the fuddaintic and quickeneiTeofthe
danger, which fhould be as quickly perfourmed and at an end, as that pa-
per ihould be of bleating vp in the lire; turning that word ol :as Joonc, to the
lenfe o , as quickly: And therefore wifhed, that before his going to the Par-
liament, the vnder roumes of the Parliament houfe might be well and nar-
rowly fearched. But the Earle ot Salisbury wondering at this his Maicfties
Commentary, which he knew to be fo farre contrary to his ordinary and
naturall diipofition , who did rather eucr finne vpon the other fide; in not
apprehending nor trufting due Aduertifements of Practifcs and Perils
when hee was trewly enformed of them, whereby heehad many times
drawen himfelfe into many delperate dangers • and interpreting rightly
this extraordinary Caution at this lime to proccede from the vigilant care
hee hadofthe whole State,more then ofhis owne Perfbn,which could not
but haue all perifhed together, if this dehgncment had fucceeded : Hee
thought good to diiTcmble 1 till vnto the King, that there had beeneany
iuftcaufeofluchapprehenhon- And ending ihepurpofe with feme mcr-
rie ieaft vpon tins Subie£t>as his cuicome is, tooke his leaue for that
time.

But though he feemed fo to neglect it to his Mai eftie, yet his cuftomable
and watchfull care of the King and the State ftill boy ling within him, And
hauing with the bleffcd Virgine M^r/e^ laid vp in his heart the Kings lo
ftrange iudgement and coniiruciion of it; He could not be at reft til he ac-
quainted tfeeforefaid Lords what had patted bctweene'the King and him
in priuat : Wherupon they wereall ib earneft to renew againe the memory
of the fame purpote to his Maieftie, as it was agreed that he fhould the next
day, being Saturday, repaire to his Highnefte: which hee did in the lame
priuie Gallery, and renewed the memory thereof, the L. (Joamberlaine then
being prcfent with the King. At what time it was determmcd,that the laid
Lord (Ji.vnberUine fhould, according to his cuftome and Office , view all
the Parliament Houfes, both aboue and below, and confider what likeli-
hood or appearance ofanyfuchdangcrmightpollibly be gathered by the
fight of them: But yet, as well for flaying ot idle rumours, asforbceing
the more able to difcerne any myftene, the nearer that things were
in readinelTe, his iourney thither was ordeined to bee deferred till the
afternoone before the fitting downe of the Parliament, which was vp-
on theMunday following. At what time hee (according to this conclu-
f ion) went to the Parliament houfe accompanied with my Lord Moimtcgle,
beeing in zeale to the Kings feruice earneft and curious to fee the eucnt of
that accident whereof hee had thefortune to be the hrft diicouerer : where,
hauing viewed all the lower roumes , hee found in the Vault vnder the vp-
per Houfe great ftore and prouifion of Billets, Faggots, and Coales: And
enquiring of Whyneard Keeper of the Wardrobe, to what vfe hee had put
thole lower roumes and cellars : he told him, That Thomas Percie had hi-
red

d£T>ifcourfe of the Towc/er^Trea/on.

n<?

red both the Houfe, and part of the Cellar or Vault vnder the fame,
and that the Wood and Coale therein was the faid Gentlemansowne pro-
uifion: Whereupon the hord ^Chamber lame , calling hiseyeafide, percci-
ued a fellow Handing in a corner there,callinghimfelf the laid Percksmin,
and keeper of that houfe for him, but indeed was Guido Vawtes, the owner
of that hand which (hould hauea£tcd that monltrous Tragedie.

The Lord Chamberlains looking vpon all things with a hecdfull indeed,
yet in outward appearance with but a carelefle and racklefTe eye (as became
lowife and diligent a minilter) hee prefently addrefTed himfclfe to the
King in the (aid pnuie Gallery, wherein the prefence of the LordTreafurer,
theLord^w*m//,theEarlesof Worcester, Northampton, and Sain bury, hee
made his report , what hee had f eene and obferued there 5 noting that
Mountegle had told him, That he no fooner heard ThomasTercy named to
be the pofTefTour of that houfe, but confidering both his backwardnesin
Religion, and the old deareneflein friendfhip betweene himfelfe and the
faid 'Percy, hee did greatly (ufpcdt the matter, and that the Letter fbouid
comefromhim. The laid Lord Chamberlaine alibtolde, Thathedidnot
wonder a little at the extraordinary great prouifion of wood and coale in
that houfe, where Thomas Percie had lo feldome occafion to remaine, As
likewileitgauehiminhisminde that his man looked like a very tall and
defperate tellow.

This could not but encreafe the Kings former apprehcnfion and iea-
loufie: whereupon hee indited (as before) that the Boule was narrowly
to bee fearched, and that thofe Billets and Coales would be iearched to the
bottome, it beeingmoit. fufplcious that they were Jr yed theieonely lor co-
uenng of the powder. Of this fame minde alfo were all the Counfailours
then prefent: But vpon the fafhion of making of the fcarch was it long
debated : Forvpon theone fide-they were all fo :ealous of the Kings fafety,
that they all agreed , that there could not be too much caution vied forpre-
uentnghis danger. And yet vpon the other part they were all extreme
loath and daintie, that in cafe this Letter mould proue to bee nothing but
the cuaporation of an idle brainej then a curious fearch beeing made, and
nothing found, mould notonely turnetothegcnerallfcandalloftheKing
and the State, as being fbfufpicious of euery light andfriuolous toy, but
likewife lay an ill fauoured imputation vpon the Earle of "Northumberland
one of his Maieities greateit Subieds and Councilors , this Tbo. Perciebc-
inghis kimrnan,and mortconfidentfamiliar.And the rather were thev cu-
rious vpon this point , knowing how far the King detelted to be
fiifpitious or icalous of any ofhis good Subiects , though of t
ncft degree. And therefore though they all agreed vpon the maine
ground , which was to prouidefor thefecuritie of the Kings Perfbn , yet
did they much differ in the circumltances , by which this a&ion might be
beftcaried with leaftdinne and occafion of flaunder. But the King him-
felfe hull pcrfifting that there were diuers fhrewd appearances, and that

V a narrow

thought
the mea-

Guido Fawkfs
b< anno the
name ofP«r»
(id man.

The Lord
Chamberlair.es
report and
judgement
or what he
had obferued
in the fearch.

Deputation
about th^rna-
ner of the fur-
ther fcarch.

H

o

(lA'Difcourfe of the Tovpder^Treafon.

Agreedtli.it
the fenrch
iTiouldiicvn-
dtr colour o(
i eking for
Wjrarobe
itufre mifTed
by yfhyrM.ird.

Fatt^'< fou'id
atmidnight
witnouttiie
houlc.

Vpon Sir 7^o
n in Kneueis
returnc the
• ounccl war-
ned.

a narrow fearch of thofc places could preiudge no man that was innocent,
heeat laft plainely refblucd them, That cither mull all the partes of thofc
roumes bee narrowly fearched , and no poffibilitic of danger left vnexami-
ned,or elfe hee and they all mult rcfolue not to meddle in it at alf but plain-
ly to °x)e the next day to the Parliament, and lcauc the fucccfle to Fortune,
which he bcleeued they would be loth to take vpon their confcienccs : for
in fuch a cafe as this, an halfe doing was worfe then no doing at all. Where-
upon it was at lall concluded, That nothing mould bee leftvnfcarchcd in
thofc Houfcs : And yet for thebetter colour and flay of rumour,in cale no-
thing werefound, it was thought meet, that vpon a pretence of W hymards
milling (ome of the Kings ilufte or Hangings which he had in keeping, all
thofe roumes ihould be narrowly ripped for them. And to this purpofe
was SirThomas Kmuet (a Gentleman of his iVlaieities priuie Chamber) em-
ployed, being a Iuilice of Peace in Weftmhifler, and one, of whofe ancient
fidelitic both the late Qucene and our now Soueraigne hauc had large
proofe: who according 10 the trull; committed vnto him , went about
the midnight next after, to the Parliament houfe, accompanied with
fuch a (mail number as was fit for that errand. But before his entry m
the houfe, finding Thomas Perries allcaged man Handing without the
doores, his cloathes and bootes on at fo dead a time of the night, he rcfol-
ued to annrehend him, as hee did, and thereafter went forward to the fcar-
chino- of the houfe, where after he had cauied to be ouerturned fomeof the
Billets and Coales, he firil found one of the frnall Barrels of Powder, and
after all the reft, to the number of thirty fixe Barrels , great and (mall : And
thereafter fearchino; the fellow, whom he had taken, found three matches,
and all other initruments fit for blowing vp the Powder, rcadie vpon him,
which made hinrinftantly confcfle his owne guiltineiTe,declaringal(b vn-
to him , That if hee had happened to be within the houie when hee tooke
him, as he was lmmediatly before (at the ending of his worke) hee would
not haue failed to haue blowcn him vp, houfe and all.

Thus after Sir Ihoma, had caufed the wretch to bee fiirely bound, and
well guarded by the company hee had brought with him, hee himleife re-
turned backe to the Kings Palace, and gaue warning of his fucceffeco the
Lord Chamberlame, and Earle of Salisburie, who immediatly warning
thcreiloftheCounccll that lay in the houfe, as fbone as they could get
themfelues rcady,came, with their fellow Counfellers, to the Kings Bed-
chamber,bemo at that time neerefoure of the clocke in the morning. And
at the firft entry o; the Kings Chamber doore, the Lord Chamberlaine, be-
ing not any longer able to conceale his ioy for the preuenting of lo great a
danger, told the King in a confufed hafte, that all was found and difcoue-
red, and the Traitor in hands and fail bound.

Then, order bceing firfl taken for fending for the reft of the Councell
thatlayintheTowne, Theprifonerhimfelfewas brought into the houfe,
wherein refped of the flrangenes of the accident,no man was Hayed from

the

dA 'Difcourfe of the Towder-Treajdn.

23

the fight or (peaking with him. And within a while after,the Council did
examine him ; Who leeming to put on a %omam refblution , did both to
the Councill , and to euery other perfbn that ipake with him that day, ap-
peare lb conltant and fetled vpon his grounds, as wee all thought wee had
round fbme new Mutius Suuolau borne in England. For notwithstan-
ding the horrour of the fad,the guilt of his conicience, his fudden lurpri-
fing, the terrour which mould haue bencltroken in him by comming in-
to the prelence of lb graue a Councill , and the reitlefle and confufed que-
ilions that euery man all that day did vexe him with 5 Yet was his counte-
nance lb farre from being deieded , as he often Imiled in Icornefull maner,
not onely auowing the Fad, but repenting onely, with the laid Sequoia, his
railing in the execution thereof, whereof (he laid) the diuel and not God,
was the dilcouerer: Anlwering quickly to euery mans obi edion, fcoffing
at any idle queitions which were propounded vnto him, and letting with
fiich as he thought had no authoritie to examine him. All that day could
the Councill get nothing out of him touching his Complices, refufmo; to
anfwere to any luch quellions which hee thought might dilcouer the
plot, and laying all the blame vpon himlelfe ; Whereunto he laid hee was
mooued onely for Religion and conicience lake, denying the King to be
his lawfull Soueraigne,or the Anoynted of God,in relped he was an here-
ticke,and giuing himlelfe no other name then lohn lohnfon , leruant to Tbo»
mM Tercie. But the next morning being caried to the Tower , hee did not
there remaine aboue two or three day es , being twife or thrilein thatlpace
reexamined , and the Racke onely offered and Ihewed vnto him,when the
maske of his Romane fortitude did vifibly beginne toweareandflideoff
his race j And then did hee beginne to confelTe part of thetrewth, and
thereafter to open the whole matter, as doeth appeare by hisdepofitions
immediatly following.

THE TREW COPIE OF THE

DECLARATION OF GV1D0 FAWKES,

Taken In The Presence Of The

Counfellers,whole names are vnder written.

ConfelTe, that a pradife in generall was firft broken vnto
me, againit his Maieftie for reliefc of the Catholique caule,
and not inuented or propounded by my felfe. And this was
firll propounded vnto mee about Ealter lalt was twelue
moneth beyond the Seas , in the Low-Countreys of the
Archdukes obeilance , by Thomas Winter, who came thereupon with mee

V 1 into

2}2,

dAT>ifcourfe oftheToypder-Treafon.

into England , and there wee imparted our purpofe to three other Gentle-
men more,namely, %pbert Qatesby, Thomas Percie, and lobn Wr'tgbt , who all
fiue confulting together of the meancs how to execute the lame , and ta-
king a vow among our felues for fccrecie ; Qatssby propounded to haueit
performed by Gunpowder,and by making a Mynevnder the vppcr Houfe
of Parliament : which place wee made choice of the rather, becaufeReli-
o-ion hauing bene vmuftly fuppreifed there, it was fitteft that luiticeand
punifhment (hould be executed there.

This being refolued amongft vs , Tnomas Percy hired an houfe at Weft-
minit er for that purpofe, neere adioyning to the Parliament Houfe , and
there we begun to make our My ne about the 1 1 .of D eccmber 1 604.

The Hue that firft entred into the worke, wcrcThomas Percy y^obert Ca-
tesbyjhomas Winter John Wright, and my felfetand foone after wee tooke an-
other vnto vsfflrifiopber Jfrg/tf, hauing fworne him alfo,and taken the Sa-
crament for fecrecie.

When we came to the very foundation of the wall of the Houfe, which
was about three yards thicke, and found it amattcrofgreatdifficultie^ee
tooke vnto vs another Gendcman , Robert Winter , in like maner with oath
and Sacrament as aforefaid.

It was about Chriftmas when we brought our Myne vnto the Wal,and
about Candlemas we had wrought the Wall halfe through: And whileft
they were in working , I ftood as Sentinell to defcrie any man that came
neere,whereofI gauethemwarning,and fo they ceafed vntill I gaue notice
againe to proceed.

All we feuen lay in the Houfe,and had (hot and powder,being refolued
to die in that place before we (hould yecld or be taken.

As they were working vpon the wall, they heard a mming in a cellar
of remoouing of coales, whereupon we feared wee had bene difcouered :
and they fent mee to goe to the cellar , who finding that the coales were a
felling, and that the cellar was to be let, viewing the commoditie thereof
for ourpurpofc,Pttry went and hired the fame for yeerely rent.

Wee had before this prouided and brought into the Houfe twentie bar-
rels of powder, which we remooued into the cellar, and couered the fame
with billets and faggots,which were prouided for that purpofe.

About Eafter , the Parliament being prorogued till October next, wee
difperfedourfelues,andI retired into the Low countreys by aduiceand di-
rection or the reft, afwell to acquaint Owen with the particulars of the plot,
as alio left by my longer ftay I might hauegrownefufpicious, and fohaue
come in cjueftion.

In the meane time Tercy hauing the key of the cellar, layd in more pow-

derand wood into it. I returned about the beginning of September next,

and then receiuing the key againe of Percy , wee brought in more powder

and billets to couer the fame againe, and Co I went for a time into the coun-

trey till the 5o.of O&ober .

It was

tA 'Difcourfe of the Tcader-Treafon,

233

It was further refolued amongft vs , that the fame day that this aclc
mould haue bene performed , fome other of our confederates mould haue
furpnfed theperfbnof the Lady Elizabeth the Kings eldeit daugh-
ter,who was kept in Warwickshire at theLord Hariigtonshouik, and pre-
sently haue proclaimed her Qucene, hauing a proic& of a Proclamation
ready for that purpofe, wherein wee made no mention of altering of Re-
ligion, nor would haue auowed the deed to be ours,vntill we mould haue
had power ynough to make ourpartie good , and then wee would haue
auowed both.

Concerning duke Charles the Kings fecond fbnne , we had fun-
dry confutations how to feize onhisperfon : But becaufe wee found no
meanes how to compafTe it ( the duke being kept neere London,where we
had not forces ynough) wee refolued to feme our turne with the Lady
Elizabeth.

THE NAMES OF OTHER

PRINCIPALL PERSONS, THAT

Were Made Privie After-

wards to this horrible confpiracie.

EuerardT>igby

{night. S-

Ambroje l^okpood. ?

Francis Trefham-^.
fobn (jrant.
'Robert I\eyes.

Qommifl.

Notingham.

Worcefter.
Suffolke. Deuonfliire.

Northampton. Salisbury.
Marre. Dunbar.
Popham.

Edw. Cooke. William Waad.

ANd in regard that before this difcourfe could be ready to goe to the
PrefTe , Ibomas H inter being apprehended , and brought to the
Tower, made a confeflion in fubftance agreeing with this former
of Fawkes ,ondy larger in fbme circumstances : I haue thought good to in-
fert the fame likewiie in this place, for the further clearing of the matter,
and greater benefit of the Reader.

V 3 THOMAS

m

<tA T>ifcourfe of the Tender STreafon*

THOMAS WINTERS CONL

FESSION, TAKEN THE XXIII. OF No-
vember 1605. ^N The Presence Op
the Councilors, whofe names are vnder-written.

<&v£y moU Honourable Lords,

Ot out of hope to obtaine pardon •. for,fpeaking of my
temporall part, I may fay, The fault is greater then can bee
forgiuen ; nor afFeding hereby the title of a good Subied :
forlmuftredeememycountreyfrom as great adangcr,as
I haue hazarded the bringing ofher into , before I can pur-
chafe any fuch opinion , Onely at your Honours command I will briefly
fet downe mine owne accufation , and how farre I haue proceeded in this
bufinefle ; which I fhall the faithfullier doe , fince I fee fuch courfes are not
pleafing to Almightie God , and that all, or the moft materiall parts haue
bene already confeffed. '■

I remained with my brother in the countrey , from Alhallontyde vntill
the beginning of Lent , in the yeere of our Lord 1603. tne && v eere °f tnc
Kings reigne : about which time mafter Cateshy fent thither, intreating me
to come to London, where hee and other my friends would be glad to fee
me. I defired him to excufe me : fori found myfelfenot very w ell difpo-
fed j and ( which had happened neuer to mee before ) returned the meflen-
ger without my company. Shortly I receiued another letter,in any wife to
come. At the fecond fummons Iprcfently camevp, and found him with
mafter hhn Wright at Lambeth , where he brake with me, how neceffary it
was not to forfake our countrey (for he knew I had then a refblution to goe
ouer ) but to deliuer her from the feruitude in which fhee remained, or at
lcaft to aflift her with our vttermoft endeuours. I anfwered, That I had ofc
ten hazarded my life vpon farre lighter termes , and now would not r efufe
any good occafion, wherein I might doeferuice to theCatholickecaufej
but for my ielfe I knew no meane probable to fucceed. He faid that he had
bethought him of a way at one inftant to deliuer vs from all our bonds,
and without any forraine helpe to replant againe the Catholicke Religion;
and with all told mee in a word , It was to blow vp the Parliament houfe
with Gunpowder ; for,faid he , in that place haue they done vs all the mif
chiefe , and perchance God hath defTeigned that place for their punifh-
ment. I wondered at the ftrangenefTeof the conceipt, and told him that
trew it was, this ftrake at the root,and would breed a confufion fit to beget
new alterations j But if it fhould not take effecl: (as moft of this nature mif

caned)

f±A T>ifcourfe of the Towder-Treafon.

23*

caried) the fcandall would be Co great which Catholicke Religion might
hereby fuitaine, as not onely our enemies, but our friends alio would with
good reafon condemne vs. He told me, The nature of the difeafe required
lo fharpe a remedie, and asked me if I would giue my content. I told him,
yes,in this or what els fbeuer • if he refolued vpon it , I would venture my
life. But I propoied many difficulties, As want of an hou(e, and of one to
carythe Myne, noyfe in the working, and fuch like. His anfwere was,
Let vs giue an attempt , and where it taileth , pafle no further. But firft,
quoth hee, Bccaule wee will leaue no peaceable and quiet way vntryed,
you (hall goeouer , and informethe ConltableoftheitateoftheCatho-
lickeshere in Ensjand.intreatino; him to fbllicitehis Maieftieathiscom-
ming hither, that the penallLawes may be recalled, and wee admitted in-
to the rancke of his other Subie&s; withall,youmay bring ouerlbme con-
fident Gentleman, fuch as you (hall vnderftand belt able for 'his bufinefTe,
and named vnto mee matter Fawkes. Shortly after, I pafTed the Sea, and
foundtheConltable at Bergen neere Dunkir fo,whcrc,by helpe ofmafter 0-
mn I deliuered my meffage , Whofe anfwere was, that hee had ftrid com-
mand from his Matter, to doe all good Offices for the Catholickes,and for
his owne part hee thought himfelfe bound in conference fb to doe, and
that no good occafion fhould be omitted, but fpake to him nothing of
this matter.

Returning to Dunkjrck with matter Owen, wee had (peach whether hee
thought the Conttable would faithfully helpe vs, or no. He (aid he belee-
ued nothing letfe, and that they fought onely their owne ends , holding
(mall account of Catholicks. I told him that there were many Gentlemen
in England, who would not forfake their countrey vntill they had tried the
vttermolt,& rather venture their liues,then forfake her in this miferie. And
to adde one more to our number,as a fit man both for counfel and executi-
on of whatfoeuer we mould refblue,wi(hed for matter KwA«,whom Ihad
heard good commendations of: hee told mee the Gentleman deferued no
le(Te,but was at 'Sruffels^nd that if hecamenot,as happily he might,before
my departure, he would fend him fhortly after into England. I went fbone
after to Oftend, where fir William Stanley as then was not,butcame two daies
after. I remained with him three or foure daies ,in which time I asked him,
if the Catholicks in England mould do any thing to helpe themfelu es, whe-
ther he thought the Archduke would fecond them ? Hean(wered,No,for
all thofe parts were (b defirous of peace with England, as they would en-
dure no (peach of other enterprife : neitherwereitfit, faid hee, tofetany
proiect afoot , now the Peace is vpon concluding. I told him there was
nofuch rcfolution, and(bfelltodi(cour(e of other matters, vntill I came
tofpeake ofmafter Fawkes, whofe company I withed ouer into England.
I asked of his fufficiencie in the warres , and told him wee fhould need
fuch as hee , if occafion required ; hee gaue very good commendations of
him. A nd as wee were thus difcourfing , and I ready to depart tor "Hew-

I . P^!l

2 3 6 zsf T>iJcourfe of the Towder-Treafon*

port, and taking my leaue of Sir WilliamjMailci Fawkes came into our com-
panie, newly returned, andlaluted vs. This is the Gentleman, laid Sir
William, that you wifhed for, and fo we embraced againe. I told him fbme
good friends of his wifhed his companie in England, and that if hce plea-
led to come to Vunkircke , wee would haue further conference, whither I
was then going : fo taking my leaue of them both, I departed. About two
dayes after came Matt er Fawkes to Vunkirck, where I told him that we were
vpon a resolution to doe fbmewhat in England, if the Peace with Spaine
helped vs not, but had as yetreiolued vpon nothing ■, fuch or the like
talke wee patted at Gm«e/*wg, where I lay for awinde,and whenitferued
came both in one Paflage to Greenwich , neere which place wee tooke a
paire of Oares,and lb came vp to London, and came to Matter Cateiby whom
wee found in his lodging ; hee welcommed vs into England, and asked mee
what newes from the Con if able. I told him, good words, but I feared the
deedes would not anfwere • This was the beginning of Eatter Terme, and
about the middeft of the fame Terme, ( whether fent for by Matter
Catesby, or vpon fbme bufmette of his o wne) vp came Matter Thomas Percy.
The firtt word hee fpake (after hee came into our company) was, Shall we
alwayes (Gentlemen) talke, and neuer doe any thing ? Matter Catesby took
him afide, and had fpeach about fbmewhat to be done, fb as firtt we might
all take an oathoffecrecie, which wee refolued within two or three dayes
to doe : fb as there we met behind S.Clements, Matter Catesby, Matter Pet cy,
Matter Wright, Matter Guy Fayokesy and my felfe^and hauing vpon a Primer
giuen each other the oathoffecrecie, in a chamber where no other bodie
was , wee went after into the next roome and heard MafTe, and receiued
the Wetted Sacrament vpon the fame. Then did Matter Catesby dif clofe to
Matter Percy, and I together with "loch Wright, tell to Matter Fawkes the
bufinefTe for which wee tooke diis oath , which they both approued. And
then was M. Percy fent to take the houfe, which M. Catesby in mine ab-
fence, had learned did belong to oneFerm, which with fbmedifEcultie in
the end he obtained,and became,as Ferris before was,Tenant to Whynniard.
M. Fawkts vnderwent the name of M.Percies man, calling himfelfe Iohn/on,
becaufe his face was themoft vnknowen, and receiued the keyes or the
houfe, vntill wee heard that the Parliament was adiournedto thefeuenth
of Februarie : At which time we all departed feuerall wayes into the coun-
trey, to meete againe at the beginning of Michaelmas Terme. Before this
timealfb it was thought conuenient to haue a houfe that might anfwere
to M.Percies, where we might make prouifion ofpowderand wood for the
Mine, which beeing there made ready, mould ma night be conueyed by
boate to the houfe by the Parliament, becaufe wee were loath to foile that
with often going in and out. There was none that we could deuife fo fit as
Lambeth, where Matter Qatesby often lay, and to bee keeper thereof (by M.
Catesbies choice) we receiued into the number, /(gi^asa truftie honett
man : this was about a moneth before Michaelmas.

Some

^/{ T>ifcGurfe of the Towder-Treafon. i^j

Some fortnight after towards the beginning of the Termc, M. Faiths
and I came to M. Catesby at Morecrofts, where we agreed that now was time
to beginneand let things in order for the Mine. So as Mailer FaV>kes
wenttoL<wdW,and the next day lent for me to come ouertohim ■ when
I came, the caufe was , for that the Scottiih Lords were appointed to fit
in conference of the Vnion in Mailer Terries houfe. This hindered our be-
ginning vntill a fortnight before Chriilmas, by which time both Mailer
(Percie and Mailer Wright were come to London, and wee againil their com-
mine had prouided a good part of the powder : Co as wee all flue entred
with tooled fit to beginne our worke, hauing prouided our felues of Ba-
ked-meates, the leffe to need fending abroad. We entred late in the night,
and were neuer feene faue oncly Mailer Terries man, vntill Chriilmas Eue,
In which time we wrought vnder a little Entry to the wall of the Parlia-
ment houie, and vnderpropped it,as we went,with wood.

Whilell we were together, we began to faihion our bufinelTe , and diC-
courfed what we fhould doe after this deed was done. The fail quellion
was how we might furprize the next heire, the Prince haply would bee at
the Parliament with the King his Father, how mould wee then bee able
to feaze on the Duke ? This burthen Mailer Perrie vndertooke,that by his
acquaintance, hee, with another Gentleman would enter the Chamber
without fufpition, and hauing fome doozen others atfeuerall doores to ex-
pect his comming, and two or three on horfebacke at the Court gate to
receiuehhn, hee would vndertake (the blowbeeinggiuen, vntill which
hee would attend intheDukes Chamber) to carrie him fafe away : for hee
luppoied moll of the Court would bee abfent, and fuch as were there not
fuipecting, or vnprouided for any fuch matter. For the Lady Eliza-
beth^ were eafie to furprize her in the Countrcy , by drawing friends
together at an hunting neere the Lord Haringtons, and A ibbie, M. Catesbies
houfe, being not farre offwas a fit place for preparation.

The next was for money and horfes, which if wee could prouide in any
reafbnable meafure (hauing the Heire apparant) and the firfl knowledge
by foure or fiuedayes,was oddes fuflicienc.

Then what Lords we mould faue from the Parliam ent , which was firft
agreed in generall as many as we could that were Catholickes, or (b difpo-
fed: but after we delcended to fpeake of particulars.

Next, what forraine Princes wee mould acquaint with this before,
or ioyne with after. For this point wee agreed, that firit wee could not
enioyne Princes to thatfecrecie, nor oblige them by oath , fo to be (ecure
ot their promifc : beftdes, we knew not whether they will approue the pro-
iedt or diflike it : And if they doe allow thereof, to prepare before, might
beget fufpition; and not to prouide vntill thebufmeile were acted, the
lame letter that caried newes of the thing done, might as well intreate
their helpe and furtherance. Spaine is too How in his preparations to hope
any good from in the firfl extremities, and France too neere an d too dange-
rous,

2}8

<iA Dijcourfe of the Towder-Treafon*

rous, who with the (hipping of Holland, wc feared of all the world might
make away with vs.

But while we were in the middle of thefe difcourfes, we heard that the
Parliament [hould bee anew adiourned vntill after Michaelmas, vpon
which tidings we broke oifboth difcourfe and working vntill after Chrift-
mas. About Candlemas we brought ouer in a boate the powder, which
we had prouided at Lambeth, and laidc it in M. Terries houfc, becaufe wee
were willing to haue all our danger in one place.

We wrought alfo another fortnight in the Mine againft the (tone wall,
which was very hard to beate thorow 5 at which time we called in Kit
Wright, andneare toEalter, as we wrought the third time, opportunitie
wasgiuen to hire the Cellar, in which we refblued to lay the powder, and
leaue the Mine.

Now by reafon that the charge of maintaining vs all fo long together,
be/ides the number of (euerall houfes, which for feuerall vfes had beene hi-
red, and buying of powder &c. had lay en heauie on M. QtL ubf alone to
fupport ; it was neceflarie for him to call in fome others to eafe his charge,
and to that ende defired leaue, that hee, with M. Percy, and a third, whom
they (hould call, might acquaint whom they thought fit and willing to
the budneiTe : ror many, (aid hee, may be content that I (hould know,who
would not therefore that all the company (hould beacquainted with their
names : to this we all agreed.

After this Matter RwAw laid into the Cellar (which hee had newly ta-
ken) a thoufand of Billets, and fiue hundred of Faggots, and with that co-
uered the Powder, becau(e wemight haue the Houle free,to funer any one
to enter that would. Mailer Catesby wi(hed vs to confider, whether it were
not now neceflary to (end yi.Fawk.es ouer, both to abient himfelfe for a
time, as alio to acquaint Sir William Stanley andM. Owen with this matter.
Wee agreed that he (hould (prouided that hee gaue it them with .the fame
othe that wee had taken it before) (videlicet, to keepeit fecretfrom all the
world. The reafon why we defired Sir William Stanley (hould be acquain-
ted herewith was, to haue him with vsfo (bone as he could-. And forM.
Owen, hee might holde good correfpondencie after with forreine Princes.
So M. Fawkes departed about Earter for Flanders, and returned the latter
end of Auguft. He tolde me that when he arriued at 'Bruffels , Sir William
Stanley was not returned from Spaine, (b as hee vttered the matter onely to
Owen, who (eemed well plealed with the buiinelTe, but tolde him that (ure-
ly Sir William would not beacquainted with any plot, as hauing buiinefle
now afoot in the Court of England; but he himfelfe would be alwayes rea-
die to tell it him, and fend him away (b (bone as it were done.

Abourthistime didM.Vercy andM. Catesby meetcatthc'Bathe, where
they agreed that the company being yet but few, MXatesby (hould haue
the others authoritie to call in whom hee thought belt ; By which autho-
rise hee called in after, Sir EuerardVigby } though at what time 1 know not,

and

<iA 'Difeourfe of the Towder^TreaJon,

239

and kit of all M. Francis Trejham. The firll promif ed, as I heard M-! Qatesby
fay, fifreene hundred pounds ; thefecond two thoufand pounds , M.Tercy
himielfe promifed all that hec could get oftheEarle of ISLorthumberlands
rents, which was about foure thoufand pounds, and to prouidemany gal-
loping horles to the number of ten.

Meane while M. Fawkes andmy lelfe alone bought fbme new Powder,
as fuf peeking the fir It to be danke, and conueyed it into the Ccllar,and fet it
in order, as wee \ efolued it fhould ftand. Then was the Parliament anew
prorogued vntill the fift of Nouember,fo as we all went downe vntil fbme
ten day es before, when M. Qattsby came vp with M. Fawkes to an houfe by
Enfield Cbace called Wbite-ft>cbb?sy whither I came to them, and M. Catesby
willed me to enquire whether the yong Prince came to the Parliament :
I tolde him that I heard that his Grace thought not to be there. Then mull
weehaueourHorfesiaid M. Catesby beyond the water, andprouifion of
more company to 1 urprife the Prince, and leaue the Duke alone.

■ Two dayes after being Sunday at night, in came one to my chamber,
and told me that a letter bad beene giuen to my L. Mountegle to this effect,
That he wilhed his Lordmips abfence from the Parliament,becaufea blow
would there be giuen 5 which letter he prefenrly caried to my h.of Salisbury.
On the morrow I went to White-^ebbes, and told it M. Catesby , affuring
him withall that the matter was difclofed ; and wifhinghim in any cafe to
forfake his Countrey. He told me he would fee further as yet, and refolued
to fend M. Fawhs to trie the vttermoft, protefting if the part belonged to
himielfe, he would trie the fame aduenture.

OnWednefday Mailer Fawkes went and returned at night,of which we
were very glad.

T hurf day I came to London, and Friday Mafter Catesby ,Mai\cr Trefbam
andlmetat Barnet, where wee queftioned how this Letter fhould be lent
to my L.Momtegle, but could notconceiue, forMafter Trefram forfware
it, whom we oneiy fufpe&cd.

On Saturday night 1 met M. Trefharn againe'm Lincolneslnne walkes :
wherein he tolde f uch fpceches, that my Lord of Salisbury fhould vfe to the
King, as I gaue it loft the f econd time, and repeated the fame to M. Catesby,
w ho hereupon was refolued to be gone, but ftay ed to haue M. Percy come
vp,whofe content herein wee wanted. On Sunday M.Percy being dealt
with to that end, would needs abide the vttermoiltriall.

Thisfufpicionof all hands put vs intofuchconfuflon, as M. Catesby re-
folued ro goe downe into the countrey theMunday that M. Percy went to
Syon} and M. Percy refolued to follow the famenight,or early the next mor-
ning. About flueoftheclccke being Tuefday, came the yonder Wright to
my Chamber and tolde me that a Nobleman called the L. Mountegle, fay-
ing , A rife, and come along to Fjfex houfe, for I am going to call vp my
L. ofl^orthumbrrl md, faying withall, The matter is difcoucred. Goe backe
M. Wright (quoth I) and lcarne what you can about Ejfex gate. Shortly hee

• • returned

2^-0

<lA Difcourfe of the Toivder-J reafon.

returned and laid, Surely all is loft •- for Lepton is got on horfebacke at Fflex
doore, and as he parted, he asked if their Lordlhips would hauc any more
with him : and being anfwered No, is rode fait vpFleetftreeteas hee can
ride. Goe you then (quoth I) to M. Percy, for 1 urc it is for him they feeke,
and bid him be gone, I will ftay and fee the vttcrmoft. Then I went to the
Court ^ates, and found them itraitly guarded, fo as no body could enter.
From thence I went downe towards the Parliament houfe,and in the mid-
dle of Kings- ftreet, found the Guard Handing that would not let me pailc.
And as I returned I heard one fay, There is aTreafbndifcoucred, in which
the King and the Lords fhouldhauebeene blowen vp. So then I was fully
fatisfied that all was knowen, and went to the Stable where my gelding
ftood, and rode into thecountrey. Mailer Qatesby had appointed our mee-
ting at Dunchurch, but I could not ouertake them vntill I came to my bro-
thers, which was Wednefday night. On Thurfday wee tookethe Armour
at myLozdWindfores, and went that night to one Stephen Littletons houfc,
where the next day (being Friday) as I was early abroad to difcouer, my
man came to me, and {aid, that an heauie miichance had feuered all the
company, for that M.Catesby, M.^ookmod, andM. Grant, were burned
with Gunpowder, vpon which fight the reft difperfed. Mafter Littleton wi-
fhed me to flie, and fb would hee. I tcld him I would firft fee the body of
my friend and bury him, whatfoeuer befell me. When I came, I found M.
Qatesby reafonable well,MafterF«r)\ both the vYrfobts,M. %ookwood, and
Mafter Grant. I asked them what they refolued to doe : they anfwered, We
meanehere to die. 1 (aid againe, I would take fuch part as they did. About
eleuenoftheclockc came the company tobefetthchoufe,andas I walked
into the court, I was (hot into the moulder, which loftme the vfc of mine
arme s the next (hot was the elder Wright ftricken dead, after him the yon-
crerM. Wright, and fourthly /mbrrfc '^oohpood (hot. Then faid M. Qatesby
to me, ((landing before the doore they were to enter) Stand by me Tow,
and we will die together. Sir (quoth 1) I haueloft the vie ofmy right arme,
and I feare that will caufe me to be taken. Soas wee ftood dole together,
M. Qatesby M. Tercy, and my ielfe, they two were (hot (as farre as I could
cruelTe with one Bullet ) and then the company entredvponme, hurt me
in the Belly with a Pike, and gaue me other wounds, vntill one came be-
hinde, and caught holde of both minearmes.

Andfb I remaineyours,&c.

f Notingbam , Suffblke, Worcester ,

r m )R J 2)?wow/^^e-' » Northampton , Salhburi
v^ J * \ Marr - Dunbar.

e->

Marr , Dunbar ,
I Vopham.

Ed. C<>ke->. W\ Waad,

Th(

aAT)ifcourfe oftheTorpder^TreaJbn. 14.1

The names of thofe that werefirfl: in theTreafon^
and laboured in the Mine.

%)bert Catesby. ? rr .
%obert Winter. y J1

Thomas <Percy9
Thomas Winter.

John Wright. )> Gentlemen*

ChriHopher Wright.
Guido Famkes.

And Hates, Qatesbyes man.

Thofe that were made acquainted with it, though

not perfonally labouring in the Mine, nor in tbeCeSar,

Euerard Digby. } K^night.

Ambroje Tipokewood* ? Gr .
rranas^lrejham. 5 7

fohn (jrantm } (jent.

Robert I^eyes.

-■- -■-■ ----- ■ _ . . . . . - - Y 1 - — — ~ ' - -

Vt here let vs leaue Faipkes in a lodging fit for fuch a gueft,and
taking time to aduife vpon his conicience ; and turne our
fellies to that part of the Hiftorie, which concernes the for-
tune of the relt of his partakers in that abominable Treafbn.
The newes was no fooner fpred abroad that morning, which was vpon
aTuefday,the5.ofNom»&T,and the firft day defigned for that Seflion of
Parliament •, The newes (I (ay) of this fb ftrange and vnlooked for accident,
was nofoonerdiuulged, but fbme of thofe Confpiratours, namely Winter,
and the two brothers of JFrigbts thought it high time for themtohalten
out of the towne (for Catesby was gone the night before, and Percy at foure
of the clocke in the morning the fame day of theDifcouerie) and all of
them held their courfe, with more hafte then good fpeed to Warwick Shire
toward Qoumtry, where the next day morning being Wednefday, and about
the fame houre that Favks was taken in We ftminfler, one Oraunt a gentleman
hauing alTociatedvnto him fbme others of his opinion, all violent Papiits
and itrong Recufants, came to a Stable of one Benocfa a rider of great

X Horfes,

24.2,

<*AT)ifcourfe of the Towder^Treafon,

The taking of
the horfes out
of the (table at
Warwicke by

Graunt and 0»

thcrs.

The hunting
match ap.
pointed by
Sir Euerard
Digby.

Their going
into armes af-
ter the Plot
difcoueied.

Their number
neuer aboue
fourefcore.

Their flight.

Horfes, and hailing violently broken vp the fame, caried along with them
all the great Horfes that were therein, to the number otfeuen or eight, be-
longing to diuers Noblemen and Gentlemen of that Countrey, who had
put them into the Riders hands to be made fit for therieruice. And fo both
that company of them which fledde out of London, as alfo Graunt and his
complices met all together at Dunchurcb at Sir Euerard 'Digby his lodging
the Tuefday at night, after the difcouerie of this treacherous Attempt:
The which Digby had hkewife for his part appointed a match of hunting
to haue beene hunted the next day, which was Wednefday , though his
mind was l^imrod-likc vpon a farre other maner of hunting,more bent vp-
on the blood of reafbnable men then bruite beafts.

This company and hellifhfbcietie thus conuened, finding their purpofe
difcouered, and their treacherie preuented, did refolue to runnea defperate
courfe, and fmce they could not preuaile by fb priuate a Blow, to pracrife
by a publike rebellion, either to attaine to their Intents, or at leaftto faue
themfclues in the throng of others. And therefore gathering all the com-
pany they could vnto them , and pretending the quarrell of Religion, ha-
uing intercepted fuch prouifion of Armour, Horfes, and Powder, as the
time could permit, thought by running vp and downe die Countrey both
to augment peece and peece their number (dreaming to themfelues that
they had the vertueof a Snow-ball,which being little at the firft,and tum-
bling downe from a great hill groweth to a great quantitie, by encreafing
it felfe with the Snow that it meeteth by the way) and alfb that they begin-
ning firff. this braue fhewe in one part of the Countrey , fhould by their
Sympathy and example ftirre vp and encourage the relt of their Religion
in other parts of England to rife, as they had done there. But when they
had gathered their force to the greatefi, they came not to the number of
fourefcore, and yet were they troubled all the houres of the day tokeepc
and containe their ownferuants from ftealing from them ; who (notwith-
standing of all their care) daily left them, being farre inferiour to Gedeons
hofte in number, but farre more in faith or iultneffe of quarrell.

And fb after that this Catholicke troupe had wandered a while through
Warwicke-friire to Worceiter-mire, and from thence to the edge and bor-
ders of Starrord-fhire, this gallantly armed band had not the honour at the
lair, to be beaten with a Kings Lieutenant or extraordinary Commifsioner
fent downe for the purpofe, butonely by the ordinary ShirirTe of Worce-
fter-mire were they all beaten, killed, taken and difperfed. Wherein yee
haue to note this following circumitance fo admirable, and fb liuely dif
playing the greatneffe of Gods iuftice,as it could not be concealed without
betraying in a maner the glory due to the A Imighty for the fame.

Although diuers of the Kings Proclamations were polled downe after
thefe Traitors with all the fpeed poflible, declaring the odioufheffe of that
bloodie attempt, the neceflitie to haue had Percie preferuedaliue,ifithad
beene poffible, and the afTembly together of that rightly-damned crew,

now

aA Difcourfe of the Tovpder-Treafon.

H3

now no more darned Conipirators, but open and auowed Rebels : yet the
farre diifance of the way (which was aboue an hundred miles) together
with the extreme dcepenefle thereof, ioyned alio with the fhortneffe of the
day, was thecaufc that the heartieand louing affections of the Kings good
Subie&s in thole partes preuented the (peed of his Proclamations: For vp-
on the third day after the flying do wne of thele Rebels , which was vpon
the Friday next after the dilcouene of their Plot, they were moft of them
all (iirprized by the ShirirTe of Worcefter-fhire at HoH?eacb3abom the n'oone
of the day, and that in manner following.

Graimtloi whom I hauemade mention before for taking the great hor-
fes, who had not all the preceding time ftirred from his owne houle till the
next morning after the attempt mould haue bene put in cxecution,he then
laying hisaccompt without his Holt (as theprouerbe is) that their Plot
had, without failing, receiued the day before their hoped-for fucceffe;
Tooke, or rather ltole out thofehorfes (as I faid before) for enabling him,
and fo many of that foule-lefTc fociety that had Hill remained in the Coun-
treyneere about him, to make aiudden furprize vpon the Kings elder
daughter, the Lady Eli z abeth, hauing her refidence nere by that place,
whom they thought to haue vied for the colour of their treache/ous de£
figne (His Maieftie her father, her mother, and male children being all de-
stroyed aboue.) And to this purpole alio had that TSHmrod,1)igbyy prouided
his hunting match againft that lame time , that numbers of people beeing
flocked together vpon the pretence thereof, they might the eafilier haue
brought to pafle the ludden fiirprife of her perlbn.

Now the violent taking away of thole horfes long before day, did feeme
to bee fb great a ryot in the eyes of the Common-people , that knew of no
greater myftery : And the bold attempting thereof did ingender fuch a
iufpition offome following Rebellion in the hearts of the wiferlort,as
both greatand (mall beganne to ftirreand arme themjelues, vpon this vn-
lookcd- for accident ; Among whom Sir Fulke Greuilkhc Elder, Knight,as
became one both lb ancient in yeeres and good reputation, and by his Of-
fice, beeing Deputie Lieutenant of Warwicke-fhire, though vnable in his
bodie, yet by the zeale and trew feruencie of his mind, did firlf apprehend
this fbrefaid Ryot to be nothing but the fparkles and lure indices of a fol-
lowing Rebellion^ whereupon both ftoutly andhoneitly hee tooke order
to get into his owne hands, the Munition and Armour of all fuch Gentle-
men about him,as were either abfent from their owne houfes ,or in doubt-
full guard, and alio lent fuch direction to theTowncs about him, as there-
upon did follow the ftriking of Winter by a poore Smith,who had likewife
beene taken by thofe vulgar people, but that he was relcued by the reft of
his company, who perceiuing that theCountrey before them had notice
of them, haltened away with lofTe in their owne fight, fixteene of their fol-
lowers being taken by the townef men, and fentprefently to the ShirirTe at
Warwicke, and from thence to London.

X z But

Ouertaken

Stafford fliire,
Stephen Ltttle~
torn houk.

Grants at-
tempt to fur-
prize the La-
dy EliT^beth.

i44

iA Difcourfe of the Ttmder-Treafon.

The prep
tio 1 to a 1 i
the houf;

ir.-!-
aulc

But before t weluc or fixtcene hourcs pail , Qattsby, Tcrcy , the H inters,
'Vrights, (J^oikewood and the red, bringing then the aflurance that their
maine Plot was failed and bewrayed , whereupon they had buildcd the
golden mountaines of their glorious hopes : They then tookc their Jalt
defperate reiolution to flockc together in a troupe , and wander, as they
did, for the reafbns aforctold. But as vpon the one part, the zealous ducty
to their God and their Souereigne was fbdeepely imprinted in the hearts
of all the meaneit and pooreltlort of the people (although then knowinp-
of no further myitenc then fuch publike mifbehauiours , as their ownc
eyes taught them) as notwithstanding of their faire fhewes and pretence of
their Catholicke caufe, no creature,man or woman through all the Coun-
trey , would oncelo much as giue them willingly a cuppe of drinke, or any
fort of comfort orfupport , but with execrations deteited them: Soon
the other part, the Shcriffes of the Shires, where-through they wandered,
conuening their people with all (peed poflible, hunted as hotly after them,
as the euilneileof the way, and the vnprouidedneffe of their people vpon
thatfudden could permit them. And fb at lait aixer Sir Richard Verneyy
ShiriPreof Warwicke-fhire, had carefully and ftreightly bcene in chafe of
them to the confines of his Countie, part of the meaner fort being alio ap-
prehended by him : Sir Richard Walftj Shiriifeof Worcelter Ihire did like-
wife duetifully and hotely purfue them thorow his Shire; And hauing got-
ten furetriall of their taking; harbour at thehoufe abcue-named, hec did
fend Trumpettcrs and Meffengers to them, commaunding them ill the
Kings name to render vnto him, his Maieilies minitter , and knowing no
more at that timeor theirguilt then was publikely vifible, did promife vp-
on their duetifull and obedient rendrmg vnto him, to intercede at the
Kings handes for the fparing or their Hues • who receiued oncly from them
this icorncmllanfwere (they being better witneffesto themfelues of their
inward euill conferences) That bee bad need of better afiiflance^ then of tbofe
few numbers thatlbere "frith bim, before hee could bee able to command or comp-
tro'J them.

But here fell the wonderous worke of Gods Iuilice,That while this
meifagc paffed betweene the ShiriPreand them , The Shiriffes and his peo-
ples zealebeeing iuilly kindled and augmented by their arrogant anfwere,
andfo they preparing themfelues to giue a furious alTault; and the other
partie making themfelues readie within the houfc to performe their pro-
mife by a defence as refolute; It plcafcd God that in the mending or the fire
in their chamber, one f mall fparke mould flie out, and light among leiTe
then two pound weight of Powder, which was drying a little from the
chimney, which being thereby bio wen vp, fo maymed thefaccs of fome of
theprincipall Rebels, and the hands and fides of others of them (blowing
vp withitalfo a great bag full of Powder, which notwithflanding ncuer
tooke fire) as they were not only difabled and difcouraged hereby from any
further refiflance,inrefped: (^atesby himfclfc, ^oohwood > Cw/,and diuers

others

e./ Tt'ifcourfe of the ToWc/er-Treajon.

others of greateft account among them, were thereby made vnable for de-
fence : but alio wonderfully ltroken with amazement in their guiltie con-
fcicnccs , calling to memory how God had iuftly punifhed them with that
fame Inftrument, which they mould haue vfedfor the effectuating of fo
great a mine, according to the oldeLatine laying, Jnquopeccamus, ineodem
pletlimur 5 as they prefently (fee the wonderfull power of Gods luitice vpon
guiltie conferences) did all rail downe vpon their knees , praying God to
pardon them for their bloody cnterprife • And thereafter giuing ouer any
further debate, opened the gate, fuftered the Sheriffes people to ruih in fu-
rioully among them, -and defperately fought their owneprefent deitru-
cljion ; The three fpecials of them ioyning backes together,(*taty, 'iFWy,
and Winter , whereof two with one (hot, Qttesby and Percy were flame, and
the third, Winter, taken and faued aliue.

And thus thefe refolute and high afpiring Catholikes , who dreamed
of no leffe then the deftru&ion of Kings andkingdomes, andpromifed to
themfelues no lower ef rate then the gouernment of great and ancient Mo-
narchies, were miferably defeated, and quite ouerthrowen in an inftant,
falling in the pit which they had prepared for others j and fo fulfilling that
f entence which his Maief tie did in a maner prophecie of them in his Ora-
tion to the Parliament • fbmeprefently flaine,others deadly wounded,itrip-
ped of their clothes, left lying miferably naked, and fb dying rather of cold,
then of the danger of their wounds j and the reft that either were whole,or
but lightly hurt, taken and led prifbners by the SherifFe the ordinary mini-
fter of lull ice, to the Gaole , the ordinarie place euen of the bafeft malefa-
ctors, where they remained till their fending vp to London, being met with
a huge confluence of people of all forts, del irous to fee them as the rareft
fort of Monilers j fooles to laugh at them, women and children to won-
der, all the common people to gaze, the wifer fort to fatisfie their curio fity
in feeing the outward cafes of fb vnheard ofa villeny : & generally all forts
of people to fatiate and fill their eyes with the fight of them, whom in their
hearts they fb farre admired and detefted : feruingfo forafearfulland pub-
like fpedtacleof Gods fierce wrath andiuft indignation.

What hereafter will be done with them, is to be left to the Iuftice of his
Maieftie and the State : Which as no good Subiect. needes to doubt will be
performed in theowne due time by a publike and an exemplarie punifli-
ment : So haue we all that are faithfull and humble Subie&s, great caufe to
pray earneitly to the Almighty ,that it will pleafe him who hath the hearts
of all Princes in his hands, to put it in his Maiefties heart to make fuch a
conclufion of this Tragedie to the Traitors ,butTragicomcdie to the King
and all his trew Subiedts •, as thereby the glory of God and his trew Reli-
gion may be aduanced, the future fecuritieofthe King and his eftate pro-
cured and prouided for, all hollow and vnhoneft hearts difcouered & pre-
uented, & this horrible attempt (lacking due epithet es) to be fo iuftly auen-
ged,That where they thought by one Catholike indeed & vniuerfall blow
_____ X 3 to

2+5

Caletby whf W3J
the fv ft innin'oi
of this Ti.j o .
ingtncrjll and

of thenanefof

workingthcfame
bvpow.ie , in
(p.ci_ll,hir_i'elft
now fii flin.-iii.ied
with the blow-
ing vp of p..w-
der.8_tdneXE he
antlPuvboih
killed with Mie
(hit proceeding
from powder.

iq.6

As yjAemtt Sjl-
u:tu doth nota-
bly write con-
cerning the mar-
cher of K./<hmj
thefirftofSm-
l.ind, and the fol-
lowing punifh-
ment of the crai-
tours , whereof
himlclfewasan
eye witnefle.

oyfT>i/courfe of the Toveder-Treafon*

to accomplim the wifh of that Romane tyrant, who wiiricd all the bodies
ifi Rome tohaue but one necke,andio by the violent force of Powder to
breake vp as with a Pettard our triple locked peacefull gates of lanii*,
which (God be thanked) they could not compafle by any other meanes j
they may iultly be Co recompenfed for their trewly viperous intended par-
ricide, as the fhame and infamie that otherwife would light vpon this
whole Nation, for hailing vnfortunately hatched fiich cockatrice egges,
may be repaired by the execution of famous and honourable Iuilice vpon
the offendors; and fbthekingdome purged of them, may hereafter perpe-
tually flourifh in peace and profperitie, by the happy coniunction of the
hearts of all honcil and trew Subie&s, wjth their iuft and religious So-
ueraigne.

And thus whereas they thought to haue effaced our memories,the me-
mory of them (hall remaine (but to their perpetuall infamie) and wee (as

I laid in the beginning) {hall with all thankefulneffe eternally pre-

ferue the memory of ib great a benefite. To which lee

euery good Subiecl: fay A m e n.

Trip/ki

Triplici nodo, triplex cuneus.

O R

AN APOLOGIE FOR

THE OATH OF

ALLEGIANCE.

ZtgAi^cjT r hs two breves

OF POPE Pavlvs Qjintvs, AND THE
late Letter of Cardinall Bellarmine toG.
. B l a c k vv e l the Arch-prieit.

Spi Hat a monftrous, rare, nay neuer heard-of
Treacherous attempt, was plotted within
thefe few yeeres here in England, for the de-
itrucUonofMee, my Bed-Fellow, and our
pofteritie , the whole houfe of Parliament,
and a great number of good Subie&s of all
forts and degrees j is ib famous already
through the whole world by the infamie
thereof, as it is needlefle to bee repeated or
published any more ■, the horrourofthe
finne it felfe doeth (b lowdly proclaimeit. For if thofe * crying finnes,
(whereofmention is made in the Scripture ) haue that epithet giuen them
for their pubhque infamie, and forprocuring as it were with a lowd cry
fromheauen aiuit vengeance and recompenfe, and yet thoie mines are
both old and too common , neither the world,nor any one Countrey be-
ing euer at any time cleane voyd of them : if thofe fames ( 1 fay) are faid in
the Scripture to cry (b lowd ; What then muft this f nine doe,plottcd with-
out caufe, infinite in crueltic, and fingular from all examples ? What pro- i
cccded hereupon is likewife notorious to the whole world ; ourluflice
oncly taking hold vpon the offenders , and that in as honourable andpub-
lique a forme of Triall, as euer was vied in this Kingdome.

z. For

«,

24-8

<iAn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance,

t>

z.

For although the oncly reafon they gaue for plotting fo heinous an
attempt,was the zeale they caried to the Romifh Religion ; yet were neuer
any other of that profefsion the worfevfed for that caufe, as by our graci-
ous Proclamation immediatly after the difcouery of the faid fact doeth
plainly appeare : onely at the next fitting downe againeof the Parliament,
there were Lawes made, fetting downe ibme fuch orders as werethought
fit for preuenting the like mifchiefe in time to come. Among!! which a
forme of O a t h was framed to be taken by my Subiecf s , whereby they
fhould makeaclcare profefTionof their rcfolution, faithfully to periiil in
their obedience vntomee, according to their naturall allegiance; To the
end that I might hereby make a feparation , not onely betweene all my
good Subie&s m generall,andvnfaithfull Traitors , that intended to with-
draw themfelues from my obedience ; But (penally to make a feparation
betweene fb many of my Subie£ts,who although they were otherwife Po-
pifhly affe&ed,yet retained in their hearts the print of their naturall due-
tie to their Soueraigne ; and thofe who being caried away with the like
fanaticall zcalethat the Powder-Traitors were , could not conteine4iem-
felues within the bounds of their naturall Allegiance, but thought diuer-
fltie of religion a fafe pretext for all kinde of treafbns,and rebellions againft
their Soueraigne. Which godly and wife intent, God did blefTe with f uc-
ceffe accordingly : For very many of my Subiedts that were Popifhlyaf-
fe&ed,afwell Priefts, as Layicks, did freely take the fame Oath -.whereby
they both o-aue me occafionto thinke the better of their fidelitie,and like-
wife freed themfelues of thatheauieflandcr, that although they were fel-
low profeiTors of one Religion with the powder-Traitors, yet were they
not ioyned with them in treafbnable courfes againft their Soueraigne j
whereby all quietly minded Papiit s were put out of defpaire, and I gaue a
good proofe that I intended no perfecution againft them for confeience
caufe,but onely defired to befecured of them for ciuill obedience, which
for confeience caufe they were bound to performe.

3 . But the diuel could not haue deuifed a more malicious tricke for in-
terrupting this Co calme and clement a courfe , then fell out by the fending
hither, and publifhing a 'Breue of the Popes , countermanding all them of
his profeffion to take this Oath ; Thereby fowing new feeds of ieloufie
betweene me and my PopiQi Subieds, by ftirring them vp to difobey that
lawfullcommandement of their Soueraigne, which was ordeinedto bee
taken of them as a pledge of their fidelitie ; And fo by their refufall of fo
iuft a charge, to giue mee Co great and iuft a ground for punifhment of
them, without touching any matter of confeience -.throwing themfelues
neediefly into one of thefe defperate ftraitsj either with the lofle of their
Hues and goods to renounce their Allegiance to their naturall Soueraigne j
or elfeto procure the condemnation of their fbules by renouncing the
Catholicke faith, as healleadgeth.

4. And on the other part , although dilparitie of Religion ( the Pope

being

<tAn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

H9

being head of the contrary part) can permit no intelligence nor in tercourfe
ofmeifengers betweene meeand the Pope : yet there being no denounced
warre betweene vs,he hath by this action broken the rules of common ci-
uilitieand mitice betweene Chnlhan Princes,in thus condemning me vn-
heard , both by accounting me a perfecutor, which cannot be but implied
by exhorting the Papilts to endure Marty rdome; as likewile by (b ltraitly
commanding all thofc of his profefiion in England , to refufe the taking of
this Oath j thereby refuting to profelfe their naturall obedience to me their
Soueraigne. Forifhethinkehimfelfemylawfullludge, wherefore hath
he condemned me vnhcard ? And , it he haue nothing to doe with me and
my goucrnment (as indeed he hath not ) why doeth he mkterefalcem in alte-
ram mejfem, to meddle betweene me and my Subie£ts,eipecially in matters
thatmeerely and oncly concerne ciuill obedience ? And yet could Pius
Quintus inhis grcateittury and auowed quarrcll againft the lateQueene,
doc no more iniurie vnto her 5 then hce hath in this cafeorlered vnto mee,
without fo much as a pretended or an alleadged caufe. For what difference
there is, betweene the commanding Subiecls to rebell ,and looting them
from their Oath of Allegiance as Puis Quintus did , and the commanding
ofSubieetsnottoobey in making profellion of dieir Oath of their duti-
rull Allegiance, as this Pope hath now done: no man can eafily dikerne.

5 . But to draw neere vnto his Breue, wherein certainely hee hath taken
more paines then he needed, by letting do wne in the laid 'Brene the whole
body of the Oath at length; whereas the onely naming of the Title thereof
might as well haue ferued, tor any anfwere hee hath made thereunto (ma-
king Vnalitura, that is, the fiat and generall condemnation of the whole
Oath to feme for all his refutation.) Therein hauing as well in this refpedt
as in the former, dealt both vndifcreetly with me,andiniurioufly with his
owne Catholickcs. With mee ; in not refuting particularly what fpeciall
words he quarrelled in that Oath; which if hee had done, it might haue
becne that for the fatherly care I haue not to put any of my Subiecls to a
needlefTe extremitie, I might haue beene contented m fome fort to haue re-
formed or interpreted thole wordes. With his owne Catholickes : for ei-
ther if I had fb done, they had beene thereby fully ealed in that bufinefTe ;
or at leaft it I would not haue condescended to haue altered any thing in
the (aide Oath, yet would thereby fbme appearance or ffiadow of excufe
hauebcene left vnto them for refuting the fame* notas teeming thereby to
fwarue from their Obedience and Allegiance vnto mee, but onely beeing
itayed from taking the fame vpon the fcrupulous tenderneiTe of their con-
ferences, in regard of thole particular words which the Pope had noted
and condemned therein.

And now let vs heare the words of his thunder.

POPE

Z?Q

TGpeTaulus his fir fl ^reut^*

The Pope his
hrft Drcuc.

The Oath

POPE PAVLVS THE EI FT,

to the E n g l i s h Catholickcs.

Elbeloued Sonncs, Salutation and Apoftolicall Bene-
diction. The tribulations and calamities, "which yee haue
continually fuflained for the keeping of the Cathoiike Faith,
haue alwayes afflicted <vs "with great griefe ofminde. 'But
for 06 much a* we <vnderfland that at this time all things are
more grieuom, our affliction hereby is wonderfully increafed.
For "wee haue heard bow you are compelled-, bymoftgricuous
punifJjmmts fetbeforeyou, togoe to the Churches of Heretikes, to frequent their af-
jemblies , to he prefent at their Sermons. Truely wee doe undoubtedly belecue , that
they "which'with fo great conUancie and fortitude, haue hitherto indured mosl cruel!
perfections and almoU infinite mijeries , that they maywalke without Jfot in the
Law of the Lord ; "will nemr juffer themfelues to be defiled with the communion of
thofe that haue for faken the diuine Law. Yet notwithstanding, being compelled by the
%eale of our Tattorall Office-, and by our Fatherly care which Tte do? continually take
forthefaluationof yourfoules, "we ar e in forced to admonifh and defireyou, that by
no meanes you come <~unto the Churches of the Heretickes, or heare their Sermons fir
communicate "with them in their ^jtes, LJiyou incurre the wrath of Cod : For thefe
things may ye not doe without indamaging the "worfljip of God, and your owne fal-
uation. As hkewifeyou cannot, Without mofl euident andgrteuous wronging of Gods
Honour, bind your felues by the Oath, which in like maner "toe haue beardwith <very
great griefe of our heart is adminiftred<vntoyou , of the tenor <vnder~written . V/^.

A. B. doe trewly and fincerely acknowledge, profeffe, teftifie
and declare in my confeience before God and the world,
That our Soueraigne Lord King I a m e s, is lawfull King
of this Realme, and ofall other his Maieities Dominions and
Countreyes : And that the Tope neither of himfelfe, nor by
any authority of the Church or Sea of %pme, or by any other meanes with
any other, hath any power or authoritie to depofetheKing,ortodifpofe
of any ot his Maieities Kingdomes or Dominions , or to authorize any
rorreigne Prince to inuade or annoy him or his Countreys, or to difcharge
any of his Subieclrs of their Allegiance and obedience to his Maieitie, or
togiueLicenccorleauetoany ofthemto beareArmes,raife tumults, or to
oiler any violence or hurt to his Maieities Royall Perfon, State or Gouern-
mcnt,or to any of his Maieities fubiects within his Maieities Dominions.
Alio I doe iweare from my heart, that,notwithftanding any declaration or
fentenceof Excommunication, or depriuation made or granted, or to be

made

Tope Taulm hufirH \Breue_j.

251

made or granted, by the Pope or his fucceffors, or by any Authoritie deri-
ued,or pretended to be denued from him or his Sea, againlt the iaid King,
his heires orfucceflbrs, or any abfolution of the faidfubiedts from their
obedience j I will beare faith and trew Allegiance to his Maieltie, his
heires and fucceffors , and him and them will defend to thcvttermoltof
my power,againftallconfpiracies and attempts whatfbeuer, which lhalbe
made againlt. his or their Perfbns , their Crowneand dignitic,by reafon or
colour of any liich f entence , or declaration,or otherwif e, and will doe my
beft endeuour to diiclofe and make knowne vnto his Maieltie, his heires
and fucceflbrs,all Trcafbns and traiterous confpiracies,which I fhall know
or heare of, to be againit him or any of them. And I doe further fweare,
That I doe from my heart abhorre, deteft and abiure as impious and Here-
ticall,this damnable do&rineand pofition,That Princes which be excom-
municated or depriued by the Tope, may bedepofed ormurthered by
their Subiedts or any other whatfbeuer. And I doe belceue, and in confci-
ence am refolued,that neither the Pope nor any perfbn whatfbeuer,hath po-
wer to abfolue me of this Oath, or any part therof • which I acknowledge
by good and full authoritie to bee lawfully miniftred vnto mee, and doc
renounce all Pardons and Difpenfations to the contrarie. And all thefe
things I doe plainely and fincerely acknowledge and fweare, according to
thefe expreffe words by meefpoken,and according to the plaine and com-
mon fenfe and vnderltanding of the fame words, without any Equiuoca-
tion, or mentall eua(ion,or fecret referuation whatfbeuer. And I do make
this Recognition and acknowledgment heartily, willingly ,and trewly, vp-
on the trew faith of a Chriftian. So helpe meGoD.

Which things fince they are thits ; it muU euidently appear e <vnto you by the

words them/elues , Thatjuchan Oath cannot be taken without hurting oft he Qatho-

like Faith ,and the faluation of your Joules Jeeingit conteines many things "which are

flat contrary to Faith and faluation. Wherefore "wee doe admonifhyou , that you doe

utterly abflainefiom taking this and the like Oathes : which thing wee doe the more

earneftly require of you becaufe Tbee ham experience of the conftancie of your faith,

Tohich is tried like gold in the fire ofperpetuaU tribulation. Wee doe well know, that

you will cheer e fully <vnder-goe all kinde ofcruell torments whatfoeuer, yea andcon-

flantly endure death it j 'elf e^, rather then you will in any thing offend the Maieflie of

God. And this our confidence is confirmed by thofe things , "which are doyly re~

ported rontons , of the fingular <vertue, <valour, and fortitude "tohicb in thefe lafl

times doeth no lejfe fhine'myour Martyrs, then it did in thefir/i beginning of the

Church. Stand therefore ,your loynes being girt about with <veritic , and hauing

on the hi eft-plate of right eoufnejje faking the fhield of Faith , be yefirong in the Lord,

and in the power of his might ; And let nothing hinder you. Hee "which will crowne

you, and doeth in Heauen beholdyour confltls, "Willfiyiifh thegoodworke which hee

hath begun in you. lou know how hee hrhpromifed his dtfciples, that hee will neuer

leaue them Orphanes : for hee is faith full pbfch hath promifed. Holdfafl therefore

his correclim>that vsj>eing rooted and grounded in Q?aritic^ , whatfoeuer ye doc,

"whatfoeuer

2?Z

Tope Taulus bisfir'sl'Breue.

-whatfoeuer ye indeuour,doe it "frith one accord, infmplicitie of heart , in meekeneffe
of Spirit, without murmuring or doubting. For by this doe all men know that "we are
the difciples o/Christ, if -we haue hue one to another. Winch charities it is
<very greatly to be defredof all faithfullChrislians ; So certainely is it altogether ne»
cejfaryforyoujnoH lie fled jonnes. For by this your charities, the power of the diuel
is -weakened , ypho doeth/o much afiaileyou , fince that power of his is especially <vp-
hcldby the contentions and difagreement ofourfonnes. Wee exhort you therefore by
the bowels of our Lord Iesvs Christ,^ yphofe hue -we are taken out of the
iawes ofeternaU death • Thataboue all things , you "frould haue mutuall charitie a-
mong you. Surely Pope Clement the eight of happy memory, hath giuen you mott
profitable precepts of praclifing brotherly charitie one to another, in bis Letters in
formeofa Breue, toowwelbehuedfonm M. George Arch-priest cf the K^ngdome
ofEnglandJated the 5 .day of the moneth ofOBober 1602.. Tut them therefore di-
ligently inprafti/e, and be not hindered by any difficultie or doubt fulneffe. We com*
tnandyou thatye doe exaflly obferue the -words qfthofe litters tand that yee take and
<vnderftand themfimply as they found, and as they lit-, ; all power to interpret them
otherwife, being taken away . In the meane "frhile , "We TO?/// neuer ceafe to pray to the
Father of Mercies, that he "would "frith pitie behold your affliSlions and yourpaines •
dndthat he -would keepe and defend you "frith his continuall protection r "whom "free
doe gently greet "frith our AfoHolicall 'Beneditlion. Dated at Rome at S.Marke,
<vnder the Signet of theFifberman, the tenth of the Qalends ofOclober,i6o6. the
fecondyeere of our Popedome.

.,.,,. 1 mi »....iuii.i.,.u.i....i. ...uii..., u..i.i.,.i .' ni.,1.1 i„„,j.mT

"xr'rixyiyysBI

" ' ■ ■.......■!■. ■«■■!. IIU ■IHllll'l

THE ANSWERE TO

THE FIRST K^EVE.

Irft, the Tope expreffeth herein his fbrrow, for that perfecu-
tion which the Catholiqucs fuftaine for the faiths fake.
Wherein, befides the maine vntrewth whereby I am (o in-
iurioufly vfed, I muft euer auow and maintaine, as the
trewth is according to mine owne knowledge, that the late
Queeneof famous memory, neuer punifhed any Papift for Religion,but
that their owne punifhment was euer extorted out of her hands againft
her will, by their owne misbehauiour, which both the time and circum-
itances of her a&ions will manifestly make proofe of. For before Tius
Quint us his excommunication giuing her ouer for a prey , and fetiing her
Subiedtsat libertie torebell, it is well knowne fhe neuer medled with the
blood or hard punifhment of any Catholiquc , nor made any rigorous
Lawes againfl them. A nd fince that time, who lilt to compare with an
indifferent eye, the manifold intended inuafions againft her whole King-
dome,

d/fn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

25;

dome, the forreine pradifes, the inter nail publike rebellions , the pri-
uatc plots and machinations, poyfonings, murthcrs, and all forts of deui-
{es, i&quidwH? daily let abroach ; and all thefe wares continually foitc-
red and fomented from QUpme \ together with the continuall corrupting
of her Subieds, as well by tcmporall bribes, as by faire andfpeciouspro-
miles of crcrnall felicmej and nothing but booke vpon bookc publikc-
ly fetfoorth by her fugitiues, for approbation of 10 holy defignes: who
hit, I fay, with an indifferent eye, to lookeon the one part, vpon thole
infinite and intolierablc temptations, and on the other part vpon the iufl,
yet moderate punifhmcnt of apart of thefe hainous offendors ; iTiall ca-
iify fee that that blelTed defunct L a d i e was as free from perfecti-
on, as they (hail free thefe hcllifli Inltrumcnts from the honour of mar-
tyrdom c.

5. But now bailing facriheed (if I may fo fay) to the Manes o^my
late PrcdecefTour, I may next with Saint Pa vl iuftly vindicate mine
owne tame, from thofe innumerable calumnies fpreadagainfl me, in te-
ilifying the trewthof my behauiour toward the Papiils : wherein I may
trcwlyaf£rme,^That whatfoeucr was her iufl and mercifull Gouerne-
ment ouer the Papiils in her time, my Gouernement ouer them fmce
hath fo farre exceeded hers, inMercie and Clemencic,as notonely the
Papiils themfelues grewe to that height of pride, in confidence of my
mildnefle, as they did diredly exped, andaffuredly promife to them-
felues hbertieof Confcience, and equalitie with other of my Subieds in
all things ; but euen a number of the belt andfaithfullieft of my fayde
Subieds , were call in great feare and amazement of my courle and pro-
ceedings, cuer prognoibcating and iuftly fufpeding that fowre fruite
to come of it, which fhewed it felfe clearely in the Powder-Trcafbn.
How many did I honour with Knighthood, of knowen and open Re-
cufants? How indifferently did I giue audience, and accefle to both
fides, bellowing equally all fauours and honours on both profeflions ?
How free and continuall accefle, had all rankes and degrees of Papifts in
my Court and company ? And aboue all, how frankely and freely did I
free Rccufants of their ordinarie paiments ? Befides, it is euident what
llrait order was giuen out of my owne mouth to the Iudges, to fpare the
execution of all Priefls , (notwithftanding their conuidion,) ioyning
thereunto a gracious Proclamation, whereby all Priefls, that were at li-
bcrtie, and not taken , might goeoutofthe countrey by fiicha day. my
gcncrall Pardon hauing beene extended to all conuided Priertes in pri
fon: whereupon they were fet at libertie as good Subieds : and all Priefls
that were taken after, fent ouer and fet at libertic there. But time and pa-
per willfaile me to make enumeration of all the benefits and fauours that I
bellowed in gcnerall and particular vpon Papifls • in recounting whereof,
cucry fcrape of my penne would feme but for a blot of the Popes ingrati-
tude and iniullice, inmeatingmewithfbharda meafure for the fame. So

as

H

(*An Afologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

* Magno cum

animimxrore,

&c.

Theinrende-

mentofthis

difcourfe.

i Iofh.1.17.
2 Icre. 27.12.

j Exod.y.1.

4 Ezra 1. j.

5 Rom. 1 3 J.

6 jlugtijl. in
Tfalm. 124.

as I thinke I haue fufficiently,or at leaft with good reafbn wiped the * teares
from the Popes eyes , for complaining vpon fuch perfecution , who if hee
had beene but politickcly wile, although hee had had no refpeel: tolu-
iticeand Veritie, would haue in this complaint of his, made a difference
betweenemy prefenttime, and the time of the late Qucene : Andfoby
his commending of my moderation, in regard of former times, might
haue had hope to haue mooued me to haue continued in the fame clement
courfe: Fork isatrew faying,that alledged kindnefTe vpon noble mindes,
doeth euer worke much. And for the maine vntrewth of any perfecuti-
on in my time, it can neuer bee prooued, that any were, or are put to
death fince I came to the Crowne for caufe of Confcience ; except that now
this difcharge giuen by the Pope to all Catholiques to take their Oath of
Allegiance tome, be the caufe of the due punilhment of many : which if
it fall out to be, let the blood light vpon the Popes head , who is the onely
caufe thereof

As for the next point contained in his Breue concerning his difcharge
of all Papilts to come to our Church , or frequent our rites and ceremo-
nies, I am not to meddle at this time with that matter, becaufe my er-
rand now onely is to publifh to the world the Iniurie and Iniuftice done
vnto me , in difcharging my fubiects to makeprofeflion of their obedience
vnto mee. Now as to the point where the Oath is quarrelled, itisfet
downe in fewe, but very weighty wordes ; to wit , That it ought to be cleave
<vnto all Catholiques j that this Oath cannot bee taken "with fafetie^ of the Qatholique
Faith i and of their joules health , fince it containeth many things that are plainely
and direBly contrarie to their faith andfaluation. To this, the old faying fathe-
red vpon the Philofopher, may very fitly bee applied , Multa diat Jedpauca
probat; nay indeed, ISlthil omninoprobat: For how the profeflion of thena-
turall Allegiance of Subie&s to their Prince can be directly oppofite to the
faith andfaluation of foules, is fo farre beyond my fimple reading in Di-
uinitie , as I muft thinke it a ftrange and new AlTertion , to proceede out
of the mouth of that pretended generall Paltorofall Chriftian foules. I
reade indeede, and not in one , or two, or three places of Scripture , that I
Subie&s are bound to obey their Princes for confcience fake, whether
they were good or wicked Princes. So faid the people to ' Iqfhua, As "wee
obeyed Mo/esin all things >fowittwee obey thee. So the 2 Prophet commanded
the people to obey the King of Babel, faying, Put your neckes <vnderthe
yoke of the IQng of Babel, and feme him andhis people , thatyeemay Hue. So were
the children of Ifrael, vnto 3 Pharaoh, defiringhim to let them goe : fo to
4 Cyrmy obtaining leaue of him to returne to build the Temple: and in a
word,the Apoftle willed all men * to beefubietlto the higher powers for confci-
ence Jake. Agreeable to the Scriptures did the Fathers teach. 6 Augusline
f peaking of Mian, faith, Julian "too* an wnbeleeuing Emperour: "waiheenotan
JpoUata, an Oppreffour.andan Idolater ? Qhriflian Souldiers Jerued that<vnbelee-
uing Emperour 1 when they came to the caufe ofCuKi st , they would acknowledge

no

(tAn Apologie for the Oath ofAllegidnce.

itf

no Lord, but him that is in heauen. When bee would haue them to worfJAp Holes
and to facrifice, they preferred God before him : But tohen beejaid, Coe forth
to fight, inuade fuch a nation, they prefently obeyed. They diflinguijbed their eter-
nal! Lord from their tempomll, and yet were they fubietl euen <vnto their tempo-
ral! Lord ,for his fake that "was their eternal Lord and Mailer. ' Tertullian
fay th, A Chriftian is enemie to no man, much leffeto the Prince, whom bee know-
eth to bee appointed of God; and fo ofnecefiitie muslloue, reuerence and honour
bim,andwifl> him fafe with the whole ^pmane Empire ,fo long as the world Jhall
loft . for fo long fhallit endure. Wee honour therefore the Emperour in fuch fort,
as is lawful! for ~vs, and expedient for him , as a man, the next <~onto God, and ob-
taining from God yubatjoeuer hee hath, and onely inferiour rvnto God. This the
Emperour htmfelfe would : forfo is hee greater then all, "while bee is inferiour onely
to the trew God. z Iuitine Martyr ; Wee onely adore the Lord , and in all other
things cheer e fully per forme feruice to you , prof e fling that you are Emperour s and
Princes of men, J Ambrofe -y I may lament, "weepe, andfigh : My teares are my
weapons againfl their armes,[ouldiers,andthe Gothes aljo: fuch are the "weapons
of a Prieli: 0;berwife~> neither ought I, neither canlrefifl. 4 Optatus ; Ouer
the Emperour, there is none but onely God, that made the Emperour. And * Gre-
gory writing to Mauritius aboutacertaineLaw,thataSouldier ihouldnot
be receiued into a Monafterie, nondum expleta militia, The Almightie God>
fay th hee, holdes himguiltie,thatis not <vprightto the mofl excellent Emperour
in all things that hee doeth orfpeaketb. And then calling himfelfe the vnwor-
thy feruant of his GodlinelTe, goeth on in the whole Epiitle to fhewe the
iniuftice of that Lawe, as hee pretendeth : and in the end concludes his E-
piitlewith thefe wordes ; I being fubietl to your command,haue caufed the fame
Law to befent through diuers parts of your Dominions : and becaufe the Law it
felfe doeth not agree to the Law of the Almightie God, I haue fignified the fame
by my Letters to your mofl excellent Lordfhip : fo that on both parts I haue payed
"what 1 ought; becaufe I haue yeelded obedience to the Emperour, and haue not
holden my peace, in what I thought for God. Now how great a contrarietie
there is , betwixt this ancient Popes action in obeying an Emperour by
the publication of hisDecree, which in his owne confeiencehee thought
vnlawfull, and this prefent Popes prohibition to a Kings Subiects from
obedience vnto him in things molUawfull and meere temporal!; I remit
it to the Readers indifferencie. And anfwerably to theFathers,fpake the
Councels in their Decrees. As the Councell of 6 Mes, fubmitting the
whole Councell to the Emperour in thefe wordes ; Thefe things "wee haue
decreed to be prefented to our Lord the Emperour, befeeching his Clemencie, that
if "wee haue done lefie then "wee ought, it may be fupplyed by his "wifedome : if any
thing other wife then reafon reouiretb. it may be cor reeled by his iudgement : if any
thing be found fault with by <vs "with reafon, it may bee perfected by bis aide with
Gods fauourable afitflance.

But why fhould 1 [pcakc of Charles the great, to whome not one Coun-
cell, but fixefeuerall Councels, Erankeford, Mes , Tours , Chalons, Ments

V i and

' Tertull.ad
Scap.

1 I ufi. Martyr.
Aj?ol.z.adAnt.
Jmperat.

I jlndt.inarat*

cant .jluxentiu ,

de bafilicis tra-

den. babetur

lib. ^.tpift.

Am'>r.

* Optat. contra

Tarmen.lib.j.

« Greg. Mag.

EpifiMb.l.m-

ditl.il.EpiI}.

6 1.

* Condl^Arela-
ttnfefttb Carolo
Mag.Can.i6.

i^6

Fide Epiflv-
lamgen'ralu
CoHC.Ethcf.
ad Asjmft,

* Iohn 18 $<?,

Queftion.

Anfwere to
the Popes ex-
hortation.

Tama, vires ac-
qttirtt cundo.

(tAn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

and Rentes did wholy fubmit themfelues > and not rather fpeakc of all the
generallCouncels, that of Nice, Conjiantinople, Ephefus, Cbalcedun , and the
foure other commonly (b reputed , which did fubmit themfelues to the
Emperours wifedomc and piety in all things I Infomuch as that of Ephefus
repeated it foure feuerall times , That they -were [ummoned by the Emperours
Oracle, becke, charge and commaund, and betooke themfelues to his Godlmejfe:
1 beleeching him, that theVecrees made againfl Neitorius andhis followers, might
byhispower baue their full force and validitie , as appeareth manifeltly in the
Epiitle of the generall Councell ofEpheJus written ad AiguHos. I alio rcade
that Chriftfaid, His l kjmgdome Was not of this world, bidding , due to 5 Cefar-
What Was Cefarsjmd to God what was Gods. And I euer held it tor an infallible
Maxime in Diuinitie,That temporall obedience to a temporall Magiftrate,
did nothing repugne to matters of faith or faluation of fbules : But that
euer temoorall obedience was againft faith and faluation of ioules , as in
this 'Breue is alledged , was neuer beforeheard nor read of in the Chnilian
Church. And therefore I would haue wifhed the Tope, before hee had (et
downethiscommandementto allPapiils here, That, fince in him is the
power by the in'abiliity of his fpirit , to make new Articles of Faith when
euerit mall pleafc him , he had firltfet it downefor an Article of Faith, be-
fore he had commanded all Catholikes to beleeue and obey it. I will then
conclude the anfwere to this point in a Dilemma.

Either it is lawfull to obey the Soueraigne in temporall things,

or not.

If it be lawfull (as I neuer heard nor read it doubted of) then why is the
Pope fb vniull, and fo cruell towards his owne Catholikes, as to command
them to difbbey their Soueraignes lawfull commandement ?

If it be vnlawfull, why hath hee neither expreiTed any one caufe or rea-
fbn thereof, noryet will giue them leaue (nay rather hee mould command
and perfwade them in plaine termes) not to hue vndcr a King whom vnto
they ought no obedience ?

And as for the vchementexhortation vnto them to perfeuerein con-
ftancic, and to fufferMartyrdome and all tribulation for this caufe ; it re-
quired! no other anfwere thenoncly this', That if the ground be good
whereupon hee hath commaunded them to Hand, then exhortation to
conftancie is necefTarie : but if the ground be vniull and naught (as indeed
it is, and I haue in part already proued) then this exhorration of his can
worke no other effect, then to make him guilty of the blood of fb many
ofhisfheepe, whom hee doeth thus wilfully call away; not onely to the
needlefTeloiTe of their hues , and mine of their families , but euen to the
layingonofaperpetuall llander vpon all Papifb; as if no zealous Papift
could be a trew rubied to his P; ince, and that the profeflion of that Religi-
on,and the Temporall obedience to the Quill Magiitrate,were two things
repugnant and incompatible in themfelues. But euill information, and
vntrew reports (which being caried fo farre as betweene this and %ome,

cannot

aAn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

*57

cannot but increaic by the way ) might haue abufed the Pope, and made
him difpatch this 'Bjxuc^, to rafhly •. For that great Ci tie, Queene of the
World, and as themfelues confefTe, ' myltically 'Babylon , cannot but be io
full of all forts of Intelligences. B elides, all complainers (as the Catho-
likes here are) be naturally giuen to exaggerate their owne griefes, and
multiply thereupon : So that it is no wonder, thateuen a luitludge fit-
ting there, mould vpon wrong information, giucan vnrighteous fen-
tence^as fbmcot their owne partic doenotilicketoconfcfle, That Tius
Quinttts was too raihly caried vpon wrong information, to pronounce his
thunder of Excommunication vpon the late Queene. And it may be, the
like excufe (hall hereafter be made for the two fireues, which z Clemens
OSiaum icnttoEn gland immediatly before her death, for debarring
me of the Crowne, or any other that either would proreile, or any wayes
tolerate the profefTours of our Religion; contrary to his manifold vowes
and proteitations,/m«/o?' eodem tempore^, and as it were, dehuered <vno
W eodem fokitu , todiuersof my miniilers abroad, profiling Rich kind-
neiTe,ancl (hewing fuch fbrwardnefTe toaduanceme to this Crowne. Nay,
the moll: part of Catholikes here, finding this <Breue when it came to their
handes to bee Co farre againit Diuinitie, Policie, or naturall feiife, were
firmely perlwaded that it was but a counterfeit Libell, deuifed in hatred
of the Pope ; or at the farther!, a thing haftily done vpon wrong informa-
tion, as was before laid. Of which opinion were not onely thefimpler
fort of Papifts, but euen fbme amongtt them of belt account, both for
learning and experience ; whereof the Archprieft himfelfewas one: But
for foluingof thisobie&ion, the Pope himfelfehath taken new pames
by lending foorth afecond <Breue) onely for giuing faith and confirmation
to the former j That whereas before, his firine might haue beene thought
to haue proceeded from ramnefTe and misinformation, he will now wil-
fully and willingly double the fame; whereof the Copy folio weth.

y ?

TO

' lufebU<4,0t-
cumtKuu and
£roholii,chat
by Bdliylon,
in i.l'ct.f.ij.
/vomeismcantj
as rhe Rbf>r.>fit
thcmftluts
conkiTc.

* SccthcRe-
tationof the
wliolepiocte
dings agamll
the TraitourS]
Garnet and his
confederates.

The Catho-
Lkcs opinion
of the Bnut.

258

The Topesfecond 'Breuc^.

TIi e fccond
Breue.

TO OVR BELOVED SONNES

the Enghfti Catholikes, TauliisT.T. Vtl"

Eloued fbnnes, Salutation and Apoltolicall Benedi&ion.
It is reported 'Vnto'vs, that there are found certaine amongsl
you,who "tohen a* Tt>e haue fufficiently declared by our Letters,
dated the lafl yecre on the tenth of the Calends of October in the
forme of ^Breue, that yee cannot with J afe Con/cience take the
_ Oath, which WM then required of you; and when as wee haue
further ftraitlj commanded you , that by no meanesyeefhouldtakeit : yet there are
fome, Ifay, among you, Tbhich dare now affirms, thatfuch Letters concerningthe
forbidding of the Oath , were not written of our owne accord, or o] our owne proper
"frill, but rather for the reffcB and at the infligation of other men. And for that caufe
the fame men doe goe about to per f wade you, that our commands in the fatd Litters
are not toberegarded. Surely thfc nswesdid trouble <vs, and that fo much the more,
becauje hailing had experience of your obedience (mott dearely beloued fomes) who
to the end ye might obey this holy yea, haue godltly and 'valiantly contemned your ri»
ches health, honour, Lbertie,ycaand life it felfe; Tbeefhould neuerhaue fufpecled
that the trewth of our Apottohke Letters could once be called into queslion among
you,that by this pretence y* mght exempt your jelues from our Commandements. But
we doe herein percetue the jubtiltie and craft of the enemieofmans faluation, and
Tfre doe attribute this your baa wardneffe rather to him, then to your owne "\ViU. And
for this cauje, tvee hauethoughtgoodto "tortte the fecond time ronto you,andto figni-
fie -vntoyouagaine, That our Apoilohke Letters dated the latfyeereon the tenth of
the Calends of October, concerning the prohibition of the Oath, tt> ere written not on-
ly njpon our proper motion, and of our certaine knowledge, butalfo after bng and
"toeigbtie deliberation <vjed concerning allthofe things, which are contained in them ;
and that for that caufe ye are bound fully to objeruethem, reie cling ail interpreta-
tion per f wading to the contrary. And this is our meere,pure, and per feci. "frill, being
alwayes care full of your faluation, and alwayes minding thofe things , which aremoU
profitable <vntoyou. And "toe doe pray without ceafng, that bee that hath appointed
our lowlineffe to the keeping ofthe flock ofChrifl, "frouldinltgbten our thoughts and
our counfels : whom we doe alfo continually defire, that he would mcrea/e in you (our
beloued Sonnes) faith, const mete, andmutuallchantie andpeace one to another. All
'frhom, we doe moH louin^ly bleffe with all charitable affeclion.

Dated at Rome at Saint Markes <vnder the Signet ofthe Fiflierman,^
x . of the Calends of September, 1 6 07. the third yeere of our Popedome.

THE

oyfn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

V9

THE ANSWERE TO THE

fecond Breve.

Ow for this Breue-,, I may iuflly reflect hisowne phrafe
vpon him, in tcarming it to be The crafiof the DeuiU. For
if theDeuill hadlhidiedathoufandyeeres, fortofindeout
a mifchiefeforourCathohkesheere, heehath found it in
this : that now when many Cathohkes haue taken their
Oath, and fbme Prieftsalfb ; yea, the Arch-prieit himfelfe,without com-
punction or (ticking, they (hall not now onely be bound to re.ufethe
profeflion of their naturall Allegiance to their Soueraigne, which might
yet haue beene fomc way coloured vpon diuers fcruples concerned vpon
the words of the Oath ; but they mult now renounce and forfweare tneir
profeflion of obedience alreadie fworne, and fo muftas it wereat the third
initance forfweare their former two Oathes,firft clofely fworne, by their
birth in their naturall Allegiance : and next, clearely confirmed by this
Oath, which doeth nothing but exprefle the fame : fb as no man can now
holdethe faith, or procure the faluation of his fbulein England, that
mult, not abiure and renounce his borne and fworne Allegiance to his na-
turall Soueraigne.

And yet it is not fufricient to ratifie the laft y eeres ©re«e_», by a new one
come forth this yeere; but (that not onely eueryyeere, but euery moneth
may produce a new monfter) the great and famous Writer of the Contro-
uerfies, the late vn-Iefuited Cardinall BeSarmine, mult adde his talent to
this good worke, by blowing the bellowes of fediticn, and fharpening
the f purre to rebellion , by fending fuch a Letter of his to the Arch-
prieft here , as it is a wonder how paflion , and an ambitious deflre of
maintaining that Monarchic, fhould charme the wits of fbfamoufly lear-
ned a man.

The Copy whereof here followeth.

TO

■

%6o

Qard. <Bellarmines Letter to the Arcb-prieft*

TO THE VERY REVEREND

WGEO%GE BLACI{}VELL, ARCH-PRIEST
of the English: Robert Bellarmine
Cardinall of the holy Church or %ome, Greeting.

Euerend Sir , and brother in C h r i s t -, It is a'tmfl fourtie
yeeres fmcewe did fee one the other : but yet I haue neuerbtm <vn~
mindfull of our ancient acquaintance, neither haue Iceafed fecin» I
could doe you no other good, to commend your labouring mottpain-
^^ filfy in the Lords Vineyard fin my prayers to God. And I doubt not,
but that I haue liued all this while in your memory, and haue had fomc place inyour
prayers at the Lords Altar. So therfore euen <vnto this time we haue abidden , as S .
Iohn fpeaketh , in the mutual! loue one of the other 3 not by word or letter , burin
deed and trewth. (But a late mefiage which fbas brought <vnto ^vs Tbith'm thefe few
dayes, of your bonds and imprifonment, hath inforced mee to brcake off this Jtlence^;
Ivhicbmeffage, although it feemedheauie in regard of the loffe which that Church
hath recemed, by their beingthus depriuedof the comfort of your pallor all funtlion
amongtt them >yet withall itfeemed ioyous, becaufeyou drew neere imto the glory of
Martyrdome, then the which gift of God there is none more happy • Tl)at you , who
haue fedde your flocke (o many yeeres "frith the word and dotlrine . jbould now feed
it more gloriou fly by the example of your patience^. 'But another heanie tidings aid
not a little dtj quiet and almoU take away this ioy , which immediatly followed, of the
aduerfaries affault , and per 'aduenttireofthe flip and fa'l of your conslancie in re fi-
fing an <vnlawfull Oath. Neither trewly(mosl deare brother ) could that Oath
therefore bee lawfully bee aufc it "fras offered in fort tempered and modified -for you
know t hat thqfe kinde of modifications are nothing el je , but flights and fubtilties of
Satan, that the Cat holique faith touching the Unmade of the Sea Aposlolike , might
either fecretly or openly 'be J hot at \for the which faith fo many leor thy Martyrs e-
uen in that <very England itfelfe,haue refi$led<vnto blood. For moil certaineit ist
that in lohatfoeuer leords the Oath is concerned by the aduerfaries of the faith in that
Kingiomefit tends to this end , that the Authorise of the head of the Church in Eng-
land, may bee transferred from the fuccejfour o/* 3. Peter } to the fucceffour of Kim
Henry the eight : For that lebicb is pretended of the danger of the Kings lifc^,
ifths high Tries! fhould haue the fame power i» England ,Tohich hee hath in all o-
ther Qhrislian Kingdomes , it is altogether idle , as ah that haue any <vnderftanding%
may eafily perceiue. For it "to as neuer heard of from the Qmches infancie <vntiH
this day, that euer any Pope did command, that any Trince , though an Heretike,
though an Ethnike,though a perfecutour,fljould be murdered ; or did approue of the
fatl, when it was done by any other. And why, I pray you, doeth onely the t\jng of
England/ear? that ^hich none of ail other the Trtnces in Qhrislendome either
doeth fare, or euer did fear e .*

But,

QardfBellar mines Letter to the Arch -pries! t

261

'But, as Ifaid, tbefe <vainepretextsare but the traps and Jlratagemes of Satan I
OfTbbicb kinde I coidd produce not a fewe out of ancient Stories , ifl went about to
■mite a Bcoke^ and not an Epijile. One oncly for example fake, I will call to your
memory. S. Gregorius Nazianzenus in his fir fl Oration aoainfl Iulian tbeEm-
peroar-, reporteth, That bee, tbe more eafily to beguile the fimple Chriflians, didin-
fert the Images of th: fife gods into the pictures of the Emperour , which the ^o-
manes did 'vfe to bow downe <vnto with a ciuillkinde of reuerence : jo that no man
could doe reuerence to tbe Empcrours pillure, but withal bee muft adore the Images
of the falfegods ■ thereupon it came to paffe that many were deceiutd. And if
tbcre^Tbcre any that found out tbe Emperoms craft, and refufedtotnorfhip his pi-
Elure, thofewere mofi grieuoufly puni/hed , as men that bad contemned the Fmpe*
rour in bis Image, Somefucb like thing , me thinkes, I fee in the Oath that U offe ■
red to you ; which is jo craftily compofed, that no man can dttefi Treafon again ft
the Kfng- and make profefsion of his CiuHlfubieflion , but he mufl bee conUrained
perfdioufl; to denic the Primacies of the ApoUoiicke^ Sea. (But the feruants
of Chrift, and especially the chief e Priefls of the Lord, ought to bee fo fane from
takingan 'vnlawfull Oath , Toherethey may indamage the Faith , that they ought to
beware that theygiue not tbe leafl fufpicion of difiimulation that they haue taken it,
lead they might Jeeme to haue left any example 0) preuarication to faith full people.
r\ hich thing that "Worthy Eleazar did moft notably perf or me , who would neither
eate fwinesflfb ,nor [0 much as faine to haue eaten it , although bee [awe the great
torments that did hang ov.er his bead ; leaU. as himfelfe ffeaketb in the fecondBooke
of the Machabces, many young men might bee brought through thatfimulation, to
preuaricate Oiit h the Lawe. Thither did Bafil tbe Great by his example , "tobich is
more fit for our purpofe , cary himfelfe lejje Worthily toward Valens the Emperour.
ForaslhtodovczWritethin his Hislorie, when the Deputy of that hereticail Em-
perour did pei jwo.de Saint Bafil , that bee Toouldnot refill the Emperour for a little^
fubtiltie of a~> few points of doclrine ; that mott holy and prudent man made an-
fwerefl'hm it was not to be indurcd , that the lealt fy liable of Gods word
mould bee corrupted , but rather all kind of torment was to be embraced,
for the maintenanceof theTrewth thereoh Now Ifuppofe, that there "bants
not amo?igU you , lohofay tbattheyare but fubtiltie s of Opinions that are contained
in the Oath that is offered to the Catbolikes, and that you are not toflriue againft the
Kings Author itief or fuch a little matter. 'But there are not wanting alfo amongU
you holy men like <vnto Baiil tbe Great , "tohich will openly auow , that the 'very
leaf} fy liable of Gods diuine Trewth is not to bee corrupted, though many torments
Thereto bee endured 3 and death it felfefet before you : Jmongtt "tohom it is meete,
that you fljould bee one, or rather the Standard bearer and General] to tbe reft. And
wbatfoeuer hath becne the caufe , that your ( onftancie^ bat h quailed , whether it bee
thefuddainmtjje ofyoura\>prehenfion , or the bitterneffe of) our 'perfection ,orthc^
imbccilitieof)OKroldaage:yet^eetruf} in tbe goodneffe of God, andinyourowne
long continued ^vcrtue , that it fbtllcome to paffe , that as you jeeme in fome part to
haue imitated the fall of V act d/L'/Marcellmus , jo you fball happily imitate their
<valour in rccoueringyour flrength , and maintaining the Trewth : For ifyoulbill di»
ligently "ificigh tbe Tt>bole matter Tbitb your f elf e, trewlyyoufhallfee, it is?iofma!I

■ matter

i6z

Qard. Cellar \letter to the Jrcf>prieH,

matter that is called in que/Hon by this Oath, but one of the principal! beads of our
Faith, and foundations o/Catbolique (Religion. For heare "tohat your Apoflle Saint
Gregoric the Great hath "torittenin bis t^.Epiftle of bis n.'Booh. Let not the
reuerencc due to the Apoltolique Sea, be troubled by any mans prefump-
tion- for then the ilate of the members doeth remaine entire, when the
Head of the Faith is not bruifed by any iniurie: Therefore by Saint Grecro-
ries teslimonie, when they are bufie about difturbing or diminijbing , or taking away
of the Primacie of the Apoflolique Sea ; then are they bufie about cutting off the <very
bead of the faith, and diffoluing of theflate of the whole body, and of all the members.
Which jelfe fame thing S. Leo doth confirme in his third Sermon of his Affumption to
the Popedom,when hejaith,Om Lord had a fpecial care ot'Teter, & praied pro-
perly for Peters faith,as though the ftate of others were more f tabk, when
their Princes mind was not to beouercome. Whereupon bimfelfe in bis Epiftle
to the bifbops oftheprouince ojVienna,dotb not doubt to affirmethat he is not par-
taker of the diuine Myfterie,that dare depart from thefblidity ofTeter^bo
al/o faith,That who thinketh the Primacy to be denied to that Sea, hecan in
no fort leffen the authority of it , but by being puft vp with the fpirit of his
owne pride^doth call: himlelfe headlong into hel.Tbcfe and many other of this
kindylam 'Very fur e are moft familiar to you: Toho befdes many other books ,haue dili-
gently read ouer the Yifible Monarchy of your owns Sanders, a moil dilhent writer
and one who hath Worthily deferuedof the (hurch o/England. Neither canyou be
ignorant 3that tbejemofi holy and learned men,lohn bifhop o/"Roche{ter,Wrho.
Moore, within our memory, for this one moft weighty beadofdoftrine, led the way
to Marty rdome to many others, to the exceedingly of the Englift nation. 'But I
■frouldputyou in remembrance that you [hould take heart, and confidering the T&eigl)-
tines of the caufe, not to trufl too much to your owne iudgement, neither be wife about
that is meet to be wife : and ifperaduentureyour fall haue proceeded not <vpon want
ofconfideration,but through humane infirmity, & for feat e of punifhment and impru
fonmentyet do notpreferre a temporal liberty to the liberty of the glory of the Sonnes
of God: neither for ef coping a light & momentanie tribulation Jofe an eternah^eight
of glory, which tribulation it jelfe doeth Tporke in you. You haue fought a good fight a
long time, you haue "wel-neere finifbedyour cowfe • fo many yeeres haue you kept the
faith, do not therefore lofe the reward ofjuch labors-, do not depriue your jelfe of that
crowne of righteoufnes, -which fo long agone is prepared for you, Do not make the faces
of Jo many yours both brethren and children afbamed. Vpon you at this time are fixed
the eyes of all the Qmrckyea alfo,you are made ajfieftacle to the -world Jo Angels, to I
men-, Do not Jo carry your jelfe in this your lafl aft, that you leaue nothing but laments
toy our -friends ,and toy to your enemies. But rather on the contrary ,-whicb loe affured*
ly hope, and for "which w continually powre forth prayers to God, display ghrioufly
the banner of faith, and make to reioyce the Church -which you haue made heauy Jo
fljallyou notonelymerite par don at Gods bands, but a Crowne. Farewell. Quite pa
like a man , andletyour heart be ftrengtbened. From %pme the z 8. day of 'Sep-
tember 1 60 7.

Your very Rcuercndfliips brother and feruancin Chrift,
Robert Bellarrnine Cardinall.

THE

<t/fn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance^, z 61

THE ANSWERE TO THE

CARDINALS LETTER.

Nd now that I am to enter into the field againlt him by re-
futing his Letter,! mult firit. vfe this proteltation j That no
defire of vaine-glory by matching with fo learned a man,
maketh me to v ndertake this taske ; but onely the care and
conference I haue , that fuch fmooth Circes charmes and
guilded pilles, as full of exterior eloquence, as of inward vntrewths , may
not haue that publike paflage through the world without an anfwere :
whereby my reputation might vniultly be darkened, by fuch cloudieand
foggie mills of vntrewths and falfe imputations, the hearts ofvnitayed and
fimple men be miflfe-led , and the trewth it felfe fmothered.

But before I come to the particular anfwere of this Letter, I muft here
defire the world to wonder with me, at the committing of fo grofTe an er-
rourbyfo learned a man -as that he mould haue pained himielfe to haue
fet downe fo elaborate a Letter, for the refutation of a quite mil taken que-
ltion : For itappeareth,that ourEnglifh Fugitiues , of whole inward focie-
tie with him he fo greatly vaunteth,haue fo fait hammered in his head the
Oath of Supremacie, which hath euer bene fo great a fcarre vnto them, as
he thinking by his Letter to haue refuted the la it Oath,hath in place there-
of onely paied the Oath of Supremacie, which was molt in his head ; as a
man that being earneitly cariedin his thoughts vpon another matter,then
he is prefently in doing, will often name the matter or pcrfbn he is think-
ing o£in place of the other thing he hath at that time in hand.

For as the Oath of Supremacie was deuifed for putting a difference be-
tweene Papifts, and them of our profeflion « fb was this Oath , which hee
would feeme to impugne, ordained for making a difference betweene the
ciuilly obedient Papilts, and the peruerfe difciples of the Po wder-Treafbn.
Yet doeth all his Letter runne vpon an Inuediue againft the compulfion
ofGatholiques to deny the authoritie of S.Peters fucceflbrs, and in place
thereof to acknowledge the Succeflbrs of King Henry the eight : For in K.
Henry the eights time,was the Oath of Supremacie firit made : By him were
Tbonuu Moore and ^offenfis put to death,partly for refiifing of it : From his
time till now , haue all the Princes of this land profefling this Religion,
fuccefliuely in effecT: maintained the fame : and in that Oath onely is con-
tained the Kings abfolute power,to be Iudge ouer all perfons,afwell Ciuill
as Ecclefiamcal,excludingalforraigne powers and Potentates to be Judges
within his dominions \ whereas this lall made Oath containeth no fuch
| matter,

A great mifta-
kingofthe
ftateofthe
Qiicftion5and

cafe in hand

The diffe-
rence be-
tweene the
Oath of Su-
premacie, and
this of Allegi-
ance.

2<*4-

ddn /Ipologiefor the Oath of Allegiance,

i.

3«

5-
6.

mat.ter,onely medling with the ciuill obedience of Subic&s to their Souc-
raigne,in meere temporallcaufcs.

And that it may the better appearc , that whereas by name hec feemcth
to condemne the lalt Oath; yet indeed his whole Letter runneth vpon no-
thing butvpon the condemnation of the Oath of Supremacie : Ihauc
here thought good to fct downe the (aid Oath,leauing it then to the difcre-
tion of cuery indifferent reader to iudge, whether he doth not in (ubltance
onely anfwere to the Oath of Supremacie, but that hce giues the child a

wrong name.

I A 'B, doe <vtterly teslifie and declare in my conference \that things Highneffe
is the onely Supreame Gouernour of this %ealme, and all other his Highnejje "Do-
minions and Countries ', a] well in all Spiritually Ecclefiatticall things or cau/es,
as Temporal!: And that no forraine Prince, Perfon, Prelate, State or Potentate,
hath or ought to haue any lurifditlion, Power, Superiorities Preeminence or Authori-
tie EcckfiasJicall or Spiritual! within thvs%ealme~>. And therefore I doe utterly re*
nounce andforfake allforraine Iurifditlion s , Powers , Superiorities and Autho-
rities ; and doe promife that from hencefoorth ifljall beare faith and trew Allegi-
ance to the Kings Higbneffe , his Heires and lawfullSucce (fours : and to my power
fhallafiitt and defend allhrifditlions, Priuiledges, Preeminences and Authorities
granted or belonging to the Kings Highneffe , his Heires and SucceJ] rours, or <vnited
and annexed to thelmperiall Crowne ofthe%ealme\ SohelpemeGod; and by the
Contents of this booke.

And that the iniuftice,as well as the error of his groifemiftakingin this
point,may yctbemoreclearely difcouered; I haue alfo thought good toin-
fert here immediatly after the Oath of Supremacie, the contrary conclufi-
ons to all thepoints and Articles, whereof this other late Oath doeth con-
fill: whereby it may appeare,what vnreafonable and rebellious points hee
would driuemy Subie&s vnto,by refufing the whole body of that Oath,as
it is concerned: For he that (hall refute to take this Oath,muitofneceiIitie
hold all,or fbme of thefe proportions following.

That I King I a m e s,am notthelawfull King of this Kingdome,and
of all other my Dominions.

That the Pope by his owneauthoritiemay depofeme-.Ifnotby his ow:ne
authorise, yet by fbme other authoritie of the Church , or of the Sea of
%ome : If not by fome other authoritie of the Church and Sea of ^pme,
yet by other meanes with others helpe,he may depofe me.

That the Pope may difpofe of my Kingdomes and Dominions.

That the Pope may giue authoritie to fome forreine Prince to inuade my
Dominions.

That the Tope may dilcharge my Subie&s of their Allegiance and Obe-
dience to me.

That the Pope may giue licence to one, or more of my Subieds to beare
armes againft me.

That

<iAndpologkfor the Oath of Allegiance.

2d5

That the Pope may giue leauc to my Subie&s to offer violence to my
Perfbn,or to my gouernement, or to fbme of my Subie&s.

That if the Tope fhall by Sentence excommunicate or depofernec, my
Subie&s are not to beare Faith and Allegiance tome.

if the Tope fhall by Sentence excommunicate or depofeme,my Subiects
are not bound to defend with all their power my Perfon and Crowne.

If the Pope fhall giue out any Sentence of Excommunication or Depri-
uation againil me, my Subic&s by reafbn o; that Sentence, are not bound
to reuealeall Conf piracies and Treafbns againft mec, which fhall come to
their hearing and knowledge.

That it is nothereticall and deteftable tohold,that Princes being excom-
municated by the Tope , may be either depofed or killed by their Subie&s,
or any other.

That the Pope hath power to abfbluemy Subiectsfrom this Oath, or
from fbme part thereof!

That this Oath is not adminiltred to my Subie&s, by afull andlawfull
authoritie.

That this Oath is to be taken with Equiuocation , mentall euafion, or
fecret referuation ; and not widi the heart and good vyill, fincerely in the
trew faith of a Chriftian man.

The! e are the trew and naturall branches of the body of this Oath. The
affirmatiue of all which negatiues, doe neither concerneinanycafethc
Popes Supremacicin Spirituallcaufes: nor yet were euerconcluded,and de-
fined by any complete generall Councell to belong to the Popes authori-
se; and their owne fchoole Doctors are at irreconcilable oddes and iarres
about them.

And that the world may yet farther fee ours and the whole States £ct-
ting do wne of this Oath, did not proceed from any new inuention of our
owne , but as it is warranted by the word of God :,fb doeth it take the ex-
ample from an Oath of Allegiance decreed a thoufand yeeres agone,
which a famous Councell then, together with diuers other Councels,were
fo farre from condemning ( as the Pope now hath done this Oath ) as I
haue thought good tofetdowne their owne wordes hereinthatpurpofe?
whereby it may appeare that I craue nothing now of my Subiedts in this
Oath, which was not cxprcfly and carefully commaunded then, by the
Councels to be obeyed without exception ofperfbns.Nay not in theyery
particular point of Equiuocatio, which I in this Oath was fb carcfull to haue
efchewed: but you fhall here fee the faid Councels in their Decrees,as care-
full to prouide for the efchewing of the fame ; fo as almoft euery point of
that action, & this of ours fhalbe found to haue relation & agreeance one
with the othcr,faue onely in this, that thofe old Councels were careful and
(trait in comanding the taking of the fame • whereas by the contrary, he
that now vantcth himfelfe to be head of al Councels , is as careful & itrair
in theprohibitionof all men from the taking of this Oath of Allegiance.

Z The

7-
8.

io.

ii.
n.

14.

Touching the
pretended
Councell of
Lateran.See
Plat, /»>;*«
Inmcen.lll

The Oath of
Allegiance

confirmed by
the authoritie
of ancient
Councels.

The ancient
Gouncels
prouided for
Equivocation,

The diffe-
rence be-
tweene the
ancient
Councels,
and the Pope
counfcllingof
the Catho-
liques.

i6$

(*J[n Apologiefor the Oath ofaAllegiance.

Concil.Tolet.
63 j.

Concil.Tolet.

yC.ni.T anno

Synod. Toltt
^.ymuerfalni
&tno<rnttSy-
nodwdicln,
Synad.Tolet.

* Concil.Tolet.
6£an.\%.
Anno (• ? 8.

♦ Concil.Tolet,
lO.Caii.z.
jt Era 6gq,

The words of the Councell be thefe :
Heare our Sentence^.

Whofoeuerof'vs, or of all the people thorowout all Spaine Jhallgoe about by any
meanes ofconfpiracie orpraRife* to violate the Oath of bis fidelitie , Tohich he bath
taken for the preferuation of his Countrey, or of the Kings life; or who fhall
attempt to put (violent hanies vpon the King ; or to depriue him of his kingly
polper ; or that by tyrannical prefumption would <vfurpe the Soueraigntie of thc^
Kingdoms : Let him bee accurfed inthe fight of God the Father , and of his An-
gels ; and let him bee made and declared a fir anger from the Catholiaue Church,
which heehath prophaned by bis periurie; and an aliant from the companie of all
QbriSlianpeople, together ikh all the complices of his impietie ; becaufe it behoo-
ueth all thofe that bee guiltieoftbelike offence, to vnder die the like puni foment.
Which fentence is three feuerall times together, and almoftinthefame
wordes , repeated in the fame Canon. After this, the Synode defired, That
this Sentence of theirs now this third time rehear Jed, might bee confirmed by the
fvoyceand confent of all that t^ere prefent. 'Then the whole Clergie and people an-
fwered, Whofoeuer fhall cary himfelfe prefumptuoufly againfl this your dejinitiue fen-
tence, let them be Anathema maranatha, that is, let them bee utterly destroyed at the
Lords comming, and let them and their complices haue their portion with Judas If
carioth. Amen.

And in the fifth ' Councell, there it is decreed, That this A£te touch-
ing the Oath of Allegiance, {hall bee repeated in euery Councell of the
Bilhops of Spaine-*. The Decree is in thefe wordes : In confiderationtbat
the mindes of men are eafily inclined to euiil and forgetfulneffe , therefore this moil
holy Synode hath ordained; and doeth enact, That in euery Councell of the ftiftjops
(/Spaine , the Decree of the gener all * (jounced which was made for tbefafetie-,
of our Trincer , Jball bee "frith an audible woyce proclaimed and pronounced , after
the conclufion of all other things in the Synode : Thatfo it beeing often founded into
their tares , at kaftby continual! remembrance , the mindes of wicked men beeing
terrified, might beenformed ^hichby obliuionandfacilitie [toeuill] are brought to
preuaricate.

And in the fixt * Councell , Wee doe protefl before God , and all the orders of
Angels Jn the prefenceoftbe Prophets atidApoJlles, and allthe companie of Martyrs,
and before all the Catholiaue Church, and affemblies of the Cbriftians ; That no man
foallgoe about to feeke the deftrutlion of the King : ?{o man (ball touch the life of the
Prince : No manfhall depriue him of the Kingdome : 2\fp man by any tyrannical pre-
fumptionfballrvjurpe to himfelfe the Soueraigntie of the Kingdome : 2{p man by any
Machination fhall inhisaduerfitie ajfociate to himfelfe any packeof Qonfpirators
againU him : And that if any of >W fhall be prefumptuous by rafhneffe in any of thefe
cafes, let him bejlricken "with the anatheme of God, and reputed as condemned in e-
ternall iudgement without any hope ofrecouery.

And in the tenth 4 Councell (to omit diuers others heldalfb atToledo)
it is faid : That if any religious man, euen from the !Bi/Jjop tothelowefl Order of
the Church-men or Monkes, fhall bee found to haue (violated the generall Oatbes

made

<*j[n Apobgiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

i6j

madefortbepreferuationoftheI{ings(Perfonioroftbe Ration and Qountrey -with
a-> prophane minde^ ; foortbwh let him bee depriued of all dignitie , and excluded
from all place and Honour. The occafion of the Decrees made for this
Oath , was, That the Chriftians were foipe&ed for want of fidelitie to
their Kino s; and did either equiuocate in taking their Oath, or make no
confeience to keepe it, when they had giuen it -} as may appeare by fundry
{peeches in the \ CouncelJ, laying , Thereisagenerall report, that there is that
perfJiou/nejfe in the minks of many people of diners lotions , that they make no
confeience to keepe the Oath and fidelitie that they haue [worm <vnto their Kings :
but doe diffemble d^profefion of fidelitie in their mouthest Tl>hen they bold an im-
pious perfidioufnejfe in tb sir mindes. And 2 againe, They (weare to their things,
andyet doe they preuaricate in the fidelitie which they bauepromifed: Neither doe
they feare the Volume oj Gods iudgement, by the^ohicb the curfe of God is brought
rypon them , Tbitb great threatning of puniflments, "tohich doeffpeare lyingly in the
"Name of God. To the like efted: fpake they in the Counccll of * Aamfgran :
If any of the 'Bifijops, or other Qhurch-man of inferiour degree , hereafter thorow
feare or couetoufneffe , or any other perfwafion Jhall make defeHion from our
Lord the Ortbodoxe Emperour Lodowicke, or f ball ^violate the Oath of fidelitie
made <vnto him , or fhaWtoith their per uerfe intention adhere to bis enemies -} let him
by this Canonicall andSynodaUfentence bee depriued of yvhatfoeiw place beeispofi
jejfed of.

And now to come to a particular anfwere of his Letter. Firft, as concer-
ning the fweet memory hee hath of his old acquaintance with the Arch-
prieft; it may indeed be pleafing for him to recount : but fore I am, his ac-
quaintance with him and the reft of his locietie, ourFugitiues (whereof he
alfo vanteth himfelfe in his Preface to the Reader in his Booke of Contro-
uerfics) hath prooued fo wre to vs and our State : For fome of foch Priefts
and Iefuits, as were the greateft Traitors and fomenters of the greateft con-
{piracies againft the late Queene, gaue vp Father %pb'. !Bellarmme for one of
tneir greateft authorities and oracles : And therfore I do notenuy the great
honour he can winne,by his vaunt of his inward familiarity with an other
Princes traitors & fugitiues ; whom vnto if he teach no better maners then
hitherto he hath done,I thinke his fellowfhip are litlc beholding vnto him.
And for dedring him to remember him in his prayers at the Altar of the
Lord : if the Arch-Priefts prayers prooueno more profitable to his foule,
then ftellarmines counfell is like toproue profitable, both to thefouleand
bodie of 'Blackwell (if he would follow it) the authour of this Letter might
very well be without his prayers.

Now the firft meffenger that I can finde which brought ioyfull newes
of the Arch-Prieft to BeOarmine , was hee that brought the newes of the
Arch-Priefts taking , and firft appearance of Marty rdome. A great figne
furely of the Cardinals mortification , that hee was fo reioyced to heare of
the apprehen(ion,impriionment and appearance of putting to death of fo
old and deare a friend of his. But yet apparantly he mould firft haue beene

Z 2. fore,

1 Concil.ToUt.

* Ctncil.Tolet.
4-<*/>-74-

* ConciLjtquif.
gran.fub Ludo
Vio.Q- Gre*.
4.C an, 12. anno
8j«.

C/mpittmrxi
Hart, bee the
conference
in the Tower.

2d8

<*A\ n Jpologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

The Cardi-
nals charitie.

' Ma».j.4j.

(lire that hee was onely tobeepunilhed for caufe of Religion , before hee
had fo triumphed vpon the expc&ation of his Marty rdome. Forfirft,
by what rule of charitie was it lawfull for him to iudge mee a pcrfecu-
tour before proofe had beene made of it by the (aid A rch-Pnelts condem-
nation and death ? What could hee know , that the laid Arch-Pneil was
not taken vpon fufpicion of his guiltineffe in the Powder-Treafon ?
What certaine information had hee then receiued vpon the particulars,
whereupon hee was to beeaccufed? Andlaft of all, by what infpiration
could he foretell whereupon hee was to bee acculed ? For at that time there
was yet nothin" layed to his charge. And if charitie mould not bee fufpi-
cious, what warrant had hee abfoiutely to condemne mee of viing perfe-
cution and tyrannic, which could not bee but imply ed vpon mee , S^lack-
Wwas tobeeaMartyr ? Butfurely itmay iuitly be fayd oi'BeUarmine^ in
this cafe, that our Sauiour Christ faith of all worldly and carnall men,
who thinke it enough to loue their ' friends, and hate their enemies ; the
limits of the Cardinals charitie extending no farther, then to them of his
owne profefTion. For what euer hee added in fuperfluous charitie to
!SWW,inreioycinginthelpeculationof his future Marty rdome -y hee
detracted as much vniuftly and vncharitablyfromme, in accounting of
me thereby as of a bloody Perfecutour. And whereas this ioy of his was
interrupted by the next meffenger, that brought the newes ofthefaide
Arch-Prieft his failing in his conltancie, by taking of this Oathjhe needed
neuer to haue beene troubled, either with his former ioy or his fecond for-
row, both beeing alike frailly grounded. For as it was neuer my intention
to lay any thing vnto the laid Arch-Prieits charge, as I haue neuer done to
any for caufe of confeience/o was 'Black.wels conltancie neuer branded by
taking of this Oath ; It beeing a thing which he euer thought lawfull be-
fore his apprehenfion, and whereunto heeperfwaded all Catholiques to
giue obedience ; like as after his apprehenfion, hee neuer made doubt or
ltop in itj but at the firffc offering it vnto him, did freely take it, as a thing
moltlawfullj neither meanes of threatening, or flatterie being euer vfed
vnto him, as himfelfe can yet beare witneffe.

And as for the temperature and modification of this Oath, except that
a reafbnable and lawfull matter is there fet downe in realbnable and tem-
perate wordes, agreeing thereunto ; I know not what he can meane , by
quarellingit for that fault : For no temperatnefle nor modifications in
words therein, can iuftly be called the D euils craft ; when the thing it felfc
is fo plaine, and fb plainely interpreted to all them that take it,- as the onely
troubleiome thing in it all , bee the wordes vfed in the end thereof, for d-
chewing Aiquiuocation and Mentall referuation. Which new Cathohke do-
ctrine, may farre iuftlier bee called the D euils craft, then any plaine and
temperate wordes , in fo plaine and cleare a matter. But what lhall we %
of thefe ltrange countrey clownes, whom of with the Satyre we may iuftly
complaine,that they blow both hote & cold out of one mouth? For Luther

and

<*An Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance, 1 6$

and all our bold and free-fpeaking Writers are mightily railed vpon by
them,ashote-braincdrellowes,andfpcakersbytheDeuils inftind: : and
now if we fpeake moderately and temperately of them , it muff be tearmed
the Deuils craft: And therefore wee may iultly complaine with Chri st,
that when we ' mourne, they wil not lament : and when we pipe, they wil
not dance. But neither John BaptiH his feuentie, nor Chri sT his meek c-
nelTeandlenitiecan pleafethem, who build but to their owne Monarchic
vpon the ground oftheir owne Traditions j and not to Chri st vpon the
ground or his word and infallible trewth.

But what can bee meant by alleadging, that the craft of the Deuill
herein , is onely vfed for fubuerfion of the Catholicjue Faith, and euerfion
of Saint Meters Primacie ; had neede bee commented anew by 'BelJartn'mc^
himfelfe-. For in all this Letter of his, neuerone word is vied, to prooue
that by any part of this Oath the Primacie of Saint Peter is any way medled
with, except Mailer Bellarmine his bare alleadging ; which without proo-
uing it by more cleare demonftration , can neuer latisfie the conference of
any reafonableman. For (for ought that I know) heauen and earth are no
farther afunder, then the profeilion of a temporall obedience to atempo-
rallKing, is different from any thing belonging to the Catholicjue Faith,
or Supremacie of Saint Peter. For as tor the Catholicjue Faith; can there be
one word found in all that Oath, tending or founding to matter of Reli-
gion ? Doeth he thattaketh it, promife there to beleeue, or not to beleeue
any article of Religion ? Or doeth hee fo much as name a trew or lalfe
Church there ? And as for Saint Peters Primacie; I know no ApoiHes name
that is therein named, except the name of I a m e s , it being my Chrilten
name: thoughitpleafehimnottodeignetonamemeinall the Letter; al-
beit, the contents thereof concerne mee in the higheit degree. Neither is
there any mention at all made therein, either ilfertis <vei bis , or by any other
indued meanes, either of the Hierarchic of the Church, of Saint Peters fuc-
cemon, of the Sea Apoff olike, or of any fuch matter : but that the Author
of our Letter doeth brauely make mention of Saint Peters CucccBon, brin-
ging it in companion with thef iicceflion of Henry the eight. Of which vn-
apt and vnmannerly {imilitude,l wonder he mould not be much adiamed:
Foras to King Henries SuccelTour (which hee meaneth by mee) as I, I fay,
neuer did, nor will prefume to create any Article of Faith, or to bee Iudge
thereof; but to fubmit my exemplarie obedience vnto them, in as great
humilitieasthemcaneftoftheland: fb if the Pope could bee as well able
to prooue his either Perfonall or Dodrinall Succeffidn from Saint Peter,
as I am able to prooue my lineall defcent from the Kings of England and
Scotland^ there had neuer beene fb long adoe,nor fo much iturre kept about
thisqueftioninChrilfendome; neither had 2 Mart er Bellarmine himfelfe
needed tohaue bellowed Co many fheetes of paper T>e fummo Pontifce,
in his great bookes of Controuerfies : And when all is done , to conclude
with a morall certitude, and a jfw crsdendum • bringing in the * Popes , that
Z 3 are

Mat. i i.j 7.

No decifioii
of any point
ot Religion
l , the Oath of
Allegiance.

« Btll.irjt
R>m Vom.li.
4. rap. 6.
lbid.iixa.il.
I litm ibid.

nb.i.ctf.i^.

270

. ftAn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

The Cardi-
nals weighti-
est Argument.

BcUarm. it
J^m.Vont.Ub.
^.cap.B.etlib.
3. cap. 16.

Gotfrid.n-
terb. Helmod.
Cufpimtn.
* Talchal.z.

* See the O-
ration of Six-
tui Quintiu,
madeinthe
Confiftory
vponthc
death of
Henry the 3.

are parties in this caufe, to be his witnefTes : and yet their hiftoricall narra-
tion mull: bee no article of Faith. And I am without vanterie lure, that I
doe farre more neerely imitate the worthieadionsofmy PredecefTours,
then the Topes in our aage can be well proued to be fimdes Petro , efpecially
in curfing of Kings , and fetting free their Subieds from their Allegiance
vnto them.

But now wee come to his ftrongeft argument, which is, That he woukl
all edge vpon mee a Panicke terrour, as if I werepofTeiTed with a needlefle
feare : For,faith the Cardinall ,from the beginning of the Churches firfi infan-
cies , euento this day , cohere was it euer heard , that euer a Pope either commaun-
ded to bee kitted , or allowed the Jlaughter of any Trince what/oeuer whether hee
were an Hereticke , an Ethnicke, or Perjecutour $ But firft, wherefore doeth he
here wilfully, and ofpurpofe omit the reft of the points mentioned in
that Oath, tor depodng, degrading, ftirring vp or armes, or rebelling
againft them , which are as well mentioned in that Oath, as the killing of
them ? as beeingall of one confequence againft a King , no Subied beeing
fo fcrupulous, as that hee will attempt the one, and leaue the other vn-
performed if hee can. And yet furely I cannot blame him for palling it
ouer, fince he could not other wife haue efchewed the dired belying of
himfelfe in tearmes,which hee now doeth but in fubftance and effect : For
'as for the Topes depofingand degrading of Kings, hee maketh fb braue
vaunts and bragges of it in his former bookes, as he could neuer with ciuill
honeftie haue denied it here.

But to returneto the Popes allowing of killing of Kings, I know not
with what face hee can let fo ftout a deniall vpon it againft his owne
knowledge. How many Emperours did the Pope raife warre againft in
their owne bowels ? Who as they were ouercome inbattaile,werefubied
to haue beene killed therein, which I hope the Pope could not but haue al-
lowed , when he was ib farre imaged at z Henry the firth for giuing buriall
to his fathers dead corpes , after the J Pope had ftirred him vp to rebell a-
gainft his father, and procured his ruine. But leauing thefe olde Hiftories
to 'Bellarmines owne bookes, that doe molt authentically cite them, as I
haue already laid , let vs turne our eyes vpon our owne time,and therein re-
member what a Panegyricke 4 Oration was made by the Pope, inpraife
and approbation of the Frier and his fail, that murthered king Henry the
third of France, who was fb farre from either being Hereticke,Ethnicke,or
Persecutor in their account , that thefaid Popes owne wordes in that Ora-
tion are, That a trew friar hath killed a counterfeit Frier. A nd befides that ve-
hement Oration and congratulation for that tad, how neere it fcaped,that
thefaid Frier was not canonized for that glorious ad, is better knowen to
'BeUartnine and his followers, then to vs here.

Butfurel am, iffome Cardinal shad not beene more wife and circum-
fped in that errand, then the Pope himfelfe was, the Popes owne Kalender
of his Saints would haue fufficiently proued Bellarmin a lierin this cafe. And

to

oAn Jpologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

271

to draw yet necrer vnto our felues j how many practifes and attempts were I
made againit the late Queenes life, which were directly enioy ned to thofe
Traitours by their ConrefTors, and plainly authorized by the 'Popes allow-
ance ? For verification whereof there needs no moreproofe, then that ne-
ucr Tope either then or fince, called any Church-man in queltionformed-
lincr in any thofe trcafbnable confpiracics • nay, the Cardinals o wne S. San-
derm mentioned in his Letter, could well verifie this trewth, if hee were a-
liue ; and who will looke his bookes, will finde them filled with no other
doctrine then this. And what difference there is betweene the killing , or
allowing the (laughter of Kings , and the ltirring vp and approbation of
pra&ifes to kill them ; I remit to 'Bellarmines owne iudgement. It may then
very clearely appeare, how ltrangely this Authors pailion hath made him
forget himfelfe , by implicating himfelfe in Co ftrong a con trad iction a-
gainit his owne knowledge and confcience,againll:the witnefle of his for-
mer bookes, and againfl the pra&ife of our owne times. But who can
wonder at this con tradiclion of himfelfe in this point, when his owne
crreat Volumes arefo rilled with contradictions ? which when either he, or
any other (hall euer bee able to reconcile , I will then beleeue that hee
may eafily reconcile this impudent itrong dcniall of his in his Letter , of a-
ny Popes medlingagainft Kings, with his owne former bookes , as I haue
already faid.
And that I may not feeme to imitate him in affirming boldly that which

1 no wayes prooue ; I will therefore fend the Reader to looke for witnef-
fes of his contradicl:ions,in fuch places here mentioned in his owne booke.
In his bookes of ' Iullification, there he affirmeth, That for the <vncertaintie
of our owne proper rightsoufneffe^andfor auoiding of <vaine-gloryJt ismoslfure
andfafe, to repofe our whole confidence in the alone mercy and goodneffe of God;

2 Which proportion of his, is directly contrary to the difcourfe, and cur-
rent of all his Hue bookes <fc hU'tficatione, wherein the fame is contained.

God doeth not encline a man to euill, either * naturally ormoraily.
Prefently after, hee afTirmeth the contrary , That God doeth not encline to
euttnaturaty, but 4 morally.

All the Fathers teach conftantly, That * Bifhops doefucceed the Apoflles, and
Priefls the feuentie difciples.

Elfewhere he affirmeth the contrary, That 6 'Bifhops doe not properly fuc-
ceede the Apoflles.

That 7 Iudas did not beleeue.
Contrary, That 8 Judas to as tuft and certainly good.
The keeping of the 9 Law according to the/ubslance of the worke, doeth require
that the Commandement be fo kept } tbatfinne be not committed, and the man be not
guiltie for hauing not kept the Commandement.

Contrary, 10 It is to be knowen) that it is not allone,to doeagoodmorall ivorke,
and to kecpethe Qommandement according to the fu'Atanceofvhe *toorke: For the
Commandement may be kept according to thefubftanceofthe loorke^ eutn "frith fnney

as if

• Bellar.de lu-
(lif.lib.^.caf.y.

2 Contrary to
allhisfiue
book« de In-
Jiificathne.
> BeUar.de a-
mifgra.&ftat.
pecca.li.z.c.ij.
* ibidem faulo

< Bellar.decle-
ricis,lib 1. 1. 14.

'BeUar.dt
TcntJ.4.. f.jy,

' BeUar.de
Vont.lib.l.cti.

8 BelUr.de In-

9 Bellar.de gra.
&lib. arbit.

I i i.e., cap. e,

" Eodemlib.
cap.9.

272.

oyf, n Apologiefor the Oath of<tAUegiance.

Bcllar.<fc
Tout, lib 4 r.$

Bell, at luft,
hb.^.cap.l^.
3 Bt\UeI{om
Pmtif.libj.
ep.14.

♦ Ihid.txfen-
tent.H)fo>.&
Cyru &■ c,if>.
1 2 eiiifdtm
libri.
I BelU/i.I.

•7-

Bcll.ir.rfe
miff Lib. x. cap.
1 z.

Belbr.</«
at'imS hrtjl.
I ib. 4 <"<»/'. J.
' Bellar.A
Pont. /.i.j.

» BeHir.A
Vont.ltb.;.c4l>.

Bellar.iiW.
" BcIlai-.(/f
'Po'jf.//i.a.

" Belhr.de
Tont.Iib.z.
cap. 24.

'' Henry 4.
'+ Albas
Vrftrrgen.
Lamb Scuff.
Jimo (077.
VUt.invit.
Greg.?

Frederick
Barbaroda.

J^mcinr.ge-

tfr^o lacn'i.
Be.'»oi», ;'., Sup,

fmch'On.Al-
fonf.ChlCOn. in

•pit stteX.%.

»? Henry 6

,s I{_ Honcden

in Rjcb. 1

l{jntilph:n

Tolyiroiiico.

Ubj.

'» \-4b'as

Frfl'ir.ad Ann.

1 191

T{aur. <re». 4 o.

Cvfym.'m Vhi-

lippo.

as if one flmdd reslore to his friend the thing committed to him of trutt, to the end
that theeues might afterward take it from him.

1 Peter did not iooje that faith, whereby the heart beleeueth >vnto Justification.

Contrary, z Peter spine was deadly.

I AntichrtUfhallbe a Magician, and after the maner of other Magicians /ball fe-
cretlyWorflhp thediuel.

4 Contrary, He/hall not admit of idolatrie '.he jball hate idoles, and reedifietlte
Temple^.

'By the Coords of 1 Confecration the trew andfolemne oblation is made.

Contrary fTbejacrificedoeth not confiHin the words : but in the 6 oblation of the
tling it felfe.

7 That the end of the florid cannot behnowne.

8 Contrary , After the death o/Antichriit , there Jball bee but fine andfourtie
dayes tilt the end of the world.

9 That the tenne I{ings (ball burne the fear let Whore, that is Rome.

10 Contrary, Antichriit/W/W^Rome, and fight againfl it, and burne it.

II The name of <vniuet fall Biflwpmay be <vnd:rfloodtwo wayes-, oneway, that
he which is [aid to be <vniuer[all Bifbopjnay bee thought to be the onely Bi/bop of all
Cbrislian Cities-Jo that all others are not indeed Bifbops }but onely Vicars tohim,who
is called imiuerfall Bifhop : in which (enfefhe Pope is not <vntuer/alt Bt/bop.

Contrary, Ml ordinary I2 iurifdiSlion of Bifbops doetb dejcendimmediatlyfrom
the Tope ; and is in him , and from him is deriued to others. Which few places I
haue onely (elected amongit many the like, that the difcrect and iudicious
Reader may difcerne exifngue Ltonemr For when euerhe is prefTed with a
weighty obie£tion, heeneuercareth, nor remembreth how his fblution
and anlwere to that , may make him gainefay his owne doctrine in
lome other places , Co it feme him for alrnft toputofftheprcfentit.orme
withall.

But no w to returne to our matter againe : Since Popes , lay eth hee, haue
neuer at any time raedlea againsl lyings , wherefore,! pray you , (houldonely the
King ofE ngland^ afraid of that, whereof neuer Qiriftian ^ing is,or Was a-
fraid ? Was neuer Chriitian Emperour or King afraid or the Topes ? How
then were thefe miferable Emperours toil and turmoiled, and in the end
vtterly ruined by the Popes : tor proofe whereof I haue already cited
Bdlarmincs owne bookes ? Was not the ' 5 Emperour afraid, who 14 wai-
ted barefooted in the fro if and mow three dayes at the popes gate, before
he could get cntric? Was not the If Emperour alio afraid, l6 who was dri-
uentolie a^roofc on his belly, and luffer another (Po/rc to tread vpon his
necke? And was not another l? Emperour afraid, lS who was conltrained
in like mancr to endure a third Tope ro beat off from his head the Imperiall
Crowne with his foot? Was not *9 Pbtlip afraid, being made Emperour a-
gainit,Po/>e Innocentim thethirds good likmg,whenhc brakeoutinto thefe
words,Ether the Pope Jball take the Crowne from Ph'lip , or Philip yW/ take the
Miter from the Tope ! whereupon the Pope i tirred vp Ottbo againit him, who

caufed

<zAn Apologieforthe Oatb of Allegiance^.

273

caufed him to be flaine; and prefcntly went to %ome , and was crowned
Emperour by the Pope, though afterward the Tope l depofed him too. Was
not the Emperour 5 Fredericke afraid, when Innocentius the fourth excom-
municated him, depriuedhim of his crowne;. abfolued Princes of their
Oath offidelitietohim, and in Apulia corrupted one to giuchim poifbn?
whereof the Emperour recouering, hee hired his baitard ionne Manfredus
to poifbn him 5 whereof he died. What did 3 Alexander the third write to
the Soldan ? That it he would liue quietly, hee mould by fbme flight mur-
ther the 4 Emperour 5 and to that end lent him the Emperours picture.
And did not 5 Alexander the fixt take of the Turke Baia%etes two hundred
thoufand crow nes to kill his brother Gemen^ or as fbme call him, Sifimm,
whom he helde captiue at %ome ? Did hee notaccept of the conditions to
poyfon the man, and had his pay ? Was not our 6 Henry the fecond afraid
after the Daughter of Thomas -Becfofi; that befides his going bare- footed in
Pilgrimage, was whipped vp and down the Chapter-houic like a fchoole-
boy, and glad to efcaps ib to ? Had not this French King his greatgrand-
father King Iobn reafbn to be afraid, when the7 Pope ganc away his king-
dome of Nauarre to the King of Spaine, whereof he yet pofTefleth the belt
halfe ? Had not this King, his Succeflbur reafon to be afraid, when he was
forced to begge Co fubmiihuely the relaxation of his Excommunication,as
he was content likewif c to fiifter his Ambafladour to be whipped at $$ome
for penance ? And had not the late Queene reafbn tolooke to her felfe,
when (he was excommunicated by Tius Quintm, her Subie£ts loofedfrom
their fidelitie and Allegiance toward her, her Kingdomeof Ireland giucn
to theKing o£Spaine, and that famous fugitiuediuine, honoured with the
like degree of areddeHat as 'BeOarmine is, was; not afhamed to publifh in
Print an s Apologie for Stanleys treafon, maintaining, that by reafbn of her
excommunication and herefie, it was not onely lawfull for any of her Sub-
iects , but euen they were bound in confeience to depriue her of any
ftrength, which lay in their power to doe? And whether it were armies,
townes, or fortreffes of hers which they had in their hands, they were ob-
liged to put them in the King of Spaine^ her enemies hands , fhee no more
being the right owner of anything ? Butalbeititbe trew, that wife men
aremoouedby the examples of others dangers to vfe prouidence and cau-
tion, according to the oldeProuerbe,T«»i f«^r« agitur,paries citmproxtmm
ardet: yet was I much neerlier fummonedtovfethis caution, bythepra-
ftifeof itinmineowneperfon.

Firft, by the fending foorth of thefeBulles whereof I made mention al-
ready, for debarring me from entrie vnto this Crowne, and Kingdom e.
And next after my entrie, and full poffeflion thereof, by the horrible Pow-
der-treafon, which mould haue bereft both me and mine, both of crowne
and life. And howfbeuer the Pope willfeeme tocleare himfelfe of any al-
lowance of the faid Po wder-treafbn , yet can it not be denied, That his prin-
cipal! minifters here, and his chiefe Mancipia the Iefuites, were the plaine

pradifers'

2 M«th.V<irif.

1'ttr. il< Pineis,
Kp'ft.ti.i.&l.
lufpin in
Fredir. i.

3 FttaTrede-
riciCcirnamce
conferipta,

■* Fredericke
B.irb.irofl'a.
5 Vaul. louiui
Ihfl.tib.l.
Cufpinian. in
BdiaXft.lI.
Guiiciard.lib 1.
s houedcr.,

/>4£.508.

Matth. Tarif.
in Hemic z.
Walfing*. in
Hypodig. i\e«»
flri*. loan,
Cafgraue,
1 Gomtcitu it
rebm geftfran.
Ximeuij ^4rchi-
tpiJ.TolttMb.f.

8 Card.Allens
Anfwereco
Stan, letter,
Anno 1587.

274-

zAn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

in lu'i i pi. in m-
{iiuafrima.

The difpro-

portionofthe

Cardinals

fiuiilitude.

pra&ifers thereof: for which theprincipallofrhem hath died confefling
it, and other haue fled the Countrey for the crime -, yea, fome of them gone
into Italy izndyct neither thefe that fled out of this Countrey font, nor
yet Baldwine, who though he then remained in theLow-countreys, was of
counfell in it, were euer called to account for it by the Pope ; muchleffe
punifhed for medling in fo fcandalous and enormous bufinefle. And now
what needs lb great wonder and exclamation, that the only Kjng o/England
fearetb : And what other Chriflian I\ingdoethyor euer did fear e but bee .? As if
by the force of his rhetoricke he could make me and my good Subiecrs to
miftruit our fenfes, deny the Sunne to mine at midday, and not with the
ferpent to ftop our cares to his charming , but to the plaine and vihble ve-
ritie it felfe. And yet for all this wonder, he can neuer prooue mee to be
troubled with fiich a Panicke terrour. Haue I euer importuned the Pope
with anyrequelt-formyfecuritie? Or haue I either troubled other Chri-
ftian Princes my friends and allies, to intreatformeat the Popes hand?
Or yet haue I begged from them any aide or aliiftance for my farther fecu-
ritie? No. All this wondred-atfeareoi mine, ftretcheth no further, then
wifely to make diit in&ion betweene the fheepe and goats in my owne pa-
iture. Forfince, what euer the Popes part hath beene in the Powder-trea-
fon j yet certaine it is, that all thefe caitifemoniters didto their death main-
taine, that onelyzeale of Religion mooued them to that horrible attempt:
yea, fome of them at their death, would not craue pardon at God or K ing
for their offence ; exhorting other of their followers to the like conit ancie.
Had not wee then, and our Parliamen t great reafbn, by this Oath to fet a
marke of diitin&ion betweene good Subieds, and bad? Yea, betweene
Papifb , though peraducnture zealousin theirreligion , yet otherwife ci-
uilly honefl and good Subieds, and fuch terrible firebrands of hell, as
would maintaine the like maxim es, which thefe Powder-men did ? Nay,
could there be a more gracious part in a King,fuppofe I fay it, towards
Subiects of a contrary Religion , then by making them to take this Oath,
to publifh their honeft. fidclitie in temporal things tome their Soueraigne,
and thereby to wipe ofTthat imputation and great (lander which was laide
vpon the whole profelTours of that Religion, by the furious enterprife of
thefe Powder-men ?

And whereas for illuftration of this ftrong argument of his, hee hath
brought in for a fimilitudethe hiftorieof 'Julian the Apottatahis dealing
with the Chriftians, when as he itraited them either to commit idolatrie,
or to come within the compaffe of treafbn : I would wifh the authour to
remember, that although a llmilitude may be permitted claudicare<vnope-
dc-. ; yet this was a very ill chofen limilitude, which is lame both of feete
and hands , and euery member of the body • For I fhall in fewe wordes
prooue, that it agreeth in no one point faue one, with ourpurpofe, which
is, that Mian was an Emperour, and I a King. Firft, lulian was an jfpotta*
ttUy one that had renounced the whole Chriitian faith,which he had once

profeffed,

aAn Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance.

*75

profefTed , and became an Ethnike againe, or rather an A theiit : whereas I
am a Chriftian, who neuer changed that Religion, that I drankcin with
my milke : nor cuer,I thanke God, was afhamed of my profeflion. lulian
dealt againlt Chnftians onely for the profeflion ofCHRisTES caufe : I
dcale in this cauie with my Subiects,onely to makea diitin&ionbetweene
trew Subie£ts}and falfe-hearted traitours. Iulians end was the ouerthrow
of theChriftians : my onely end is, to maintaine Chriltianitie in a peace-
able gouernement. Iulians drift was to make them commit Idolatrie : my
purpofe is, to caufe my Subieds to make open profeflion of their naturall
Allcgiance,andciuill Obedience. Iulians meanes whereby he went about
it, was by craft, and infnaring them before they were aware : mycourfe
in thisisplaine, cleare, and voyd of all obfeuritie ; neuer refufing leaue
to any that are required to take this Oath, to ltudy it at leifure , and gi-
uing them all the interpretation of it they can craue. But thegreateft
diflimilitude of all, is in this : that/«//^prefTed them to commit idola-
trie to Idoles and Images : but as well I, as all the Subic&s of my profefli-
on arefofarre from guilt in this point, as wee are counted heretiques by
you , becaufe we will not commit idolatrie. So as in the maine point of
all,is the greateft contrarietie. For,/«/w»perfccuted the Chriftians becaufe
they would not commit idolatries andyecountmeaperfecutour,becaufe
I will not admit idolatrie : So as to conclude this point , this old fentence
may well be applied to Bellarmine, in vfing fb vnapt a fimilitude,
Perdere quos<vuh lupiterjbosdetnentat.
And therefore his vncharitable conclufion doethnot rightly follow :
That itfeemethrvnto bim, that fome fuch thing [hould be [ubtilly 01 fraudulently in-
cludedin this Oath ; as if no man can deteilTreafon againfttheKing,or
profeffe ciuill fubie&ion, except hec renounce the Primacie of the Apo-
ilolique Sea. But how he hath fuckt this apprehenfion out at his fingers
ends, I cannot imagine : for fure I am, as I haue oft faid, hee neuer goeth a-
bouttoprooueit: and to anfw ere an improbable imagination, is to fight
againlt a vaniihing fhadow. It cannot be denied indeed , that many fer-
uants of C h r 1 s t, as well Priefts, as others, haue endured conftantly all
forts of torments, and death , for the profeflion of C h r i s t : and there-
fore to all fuch his examples, as hee bringeth in for verifying the fame, I
need not to giue him any other anfwere , faue onely to remember him,that
heplayeth the part of afophiiter in allthefe his examples of the conltan-
cie of Martyrs ; euer taking Controuer/umpro confejjb^s if this our cafe were
of the fame nature.

But yet that the Reader may the better difcouer, not onely how vn-
aptly his fimilitudes are applied , but likewife how difhoneitly hee vfeth
himfelfc in all his citations : I haue thought good to fet downe the very
places thcmfelues cited by him , together with a fhort deduction of the
trew ftatcofthofe particular cafes : whereby, how little thefe examples can
touch our cafe •> nay 3 by the contrary, how rightly their trew fenfe may bee

vfed,

%-]6

aJln Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance \

2.Maccab.
chap.$.ver.i8.

Ananfwereto
the Card ex-
ample of£/e-

* t. Jam. 1 4.

! Tbeodoret.
Iib.n.opiy.
Ananfwereto
the Card, ex-
am leofS.
BafiL

S

vfed, as our owne weapons to be throwen backe vpon him that alledgcth
them, (hall cafily, appeare. And firll, for l Eka^ar : If the Arch-phcit his
ground of refuf ing the Oath, were as good as Elea^ars was,to forbcare to
eate thefwines flelh, it might not vnfitly be applied by the Cardinal to this
purpofe : For as Eleanor was a principal! Scribe, fo is he a principall Pricft :
As Eleanors example had a great force in it, to animate the yonger Scribes
to keepe the Lawe, or in his colourable eating it , to haue taught them to
diiTemble : fb hath the Arch-priefls , either to make ,the infenour Pricits
to take the Oath, or torefufeit: but the ground failing, the buildingcan-
not fland : For what example is there in all the Scripture, in which diibbe-
diencetothe Oath of the King, or want of Allegiance is allowed? If the
Cardinall would remember, that when the Church maketh a Lawe (fup-
pofe to forbid flefh on certaine dayes) he that refufeth to obey it, incurreth
the iuil cenlureof the Church : It a man then ought to die rather then to
breakethe lead of Gods Ceremoniall Lawes , and to pine and itaruehi
body, rather then to violate the Church hi? pofitiueLaw : will he not giue
leaue to a man to redeeme his foule from fmne,and to keepe his body from
punifhment, by keeping a Kings politike Law, and by giuing good ex-
ample in his Perfbn, raiie vp a good opinion in me of like Allegiance in
theinferiourof his order? This application, as I take it, would haue bet-
ter fitted this example.

But letmee remember the Cardinall of another1 Oath inioyned by a
King to his people, whereby he indangered his owne life, and hazarded
the fafetie of the whole armie, when hee made the people fweare in the
morning, not to taileof any meatevntill night: which Oath he exacted /o
itridly, that his eldelUonne, andheireapparant,/o«4/W, for breaking of
it, by tailing a little hony of the top of his rodde, though he heard not
when the King gaue that Oath, had well-nigh died for it. And (hall an
Oath giuen.vponiovrgentan occafion as this was, for the apparant fafe-
tie of me and my polleritie, forbidding my people todrinke fb deeply in
the bitter cup of Antichriilian fornications , but that they maykeene fb
much hony in their hearts , as may argue them Hill efpoufed to me their
Soueraigne in the maine knot of trew Allegiance ■> mall this Law, I fay, by
him bee condemned to hell for a Jiratageme^, ofSathan 1 1 fay no more, but
Gods lot in the Oath of Sauls, and Bellarmines vcrdi&vpon this Oath of
ours, feeme not to be call out of one lap.

Now to this example of 5 'Baftll^ which is (as he fayth) fb fit for his pur-
pofe: Firll, Imuilobferue,that if the Cardinall would leaue a common
and ordinarie tricke of his in all his Citations, which is to take what makes
for him , and leaue out what makes againil him; and cite the Authours
fenfe, as well as his Sentence, we fhould not be fb much troubled with an-
fwering the Ancients which he alledgeth. To inflance it in this very place:
if he had continued his allegation one line further, hee mould haue found
this place out otTbeodoret, of more force to haue mooued ftlackwllto

take

^jtn Apologieforthe Oath of Allegiance^.

277

take the Oath, then to haue difTwaded him from it : For in the very next
words it followeth , Impemtom quidem amicitiam magnifependere, cumpietaat,
qua remotajerniciofam ejje dicere. But tha t it may appeare, whether of vs haue
o-reateil right to this place, I will in few words (hew the Authours drift.

TheEmperour Vakns being an Arrian, at the periwahon of his wife,
when he had depriued all the Churches of their Paif ours,camc to C<efared-.3
where ^.(Bajil was thcnBimop, who, as the hiltorie rcportcth, was ac-
counted the Light of the ~toor!d. Before hec came , hee fent his a deputie to
workeit,that ^3afd ihouldhold fellowffiip with Eudoxius (which * Eu-
doxius was biihop ok (jonttantinople ,and the principall of the Arrian facti-
on ) or if he would not, that hee mould put him to banilhment. Now
when the Emperours Deputie came to Qejarea, he lent for ftafil, intreated
him honourably, fpake pleafmgly vnto him,defired he would giue way to
the time, neither that he would hazard the good of fo many Churches te-
nui exquifitione dogmatic : promifed him the Emperours fauour , and him-
felfe to be mediatour for his good. But 6\ $<*/?// anfwered, Theft intifing
Jpeeches "toere fit to bee <vjedto children , that <vfe to gape after fuch things : hut for
them that yvere throughly inflruHed in Gods Tt>ord , they could neuerfuffer any Syl-
lable thereof to be corrupted" Nay, if need required , they loould for the maintenance
thereof refuje no kind of death. Indeed the hue of the Emperour ought to bee greatly
efleemed ypith pietie-, but pietie taken away ; it was pernicious.

This is the trewth of the hiftorie. Now compare the cafe ofBafillvvith.
the Arch-priefta: Bafillwzs fbllicited to becomean Arrian: the Arch prieft
' not once touched for any article of faith. 'Bafill would haue obeyed the
Emperour, but that the word of God forbade him: this man is willed to
obey,becaufe the word of G o d commandeth him. 'BafiR highly elf eemed
the Emperours fauour, lfit might haue lfood withpietie : the Arch-prielf
is exhorted to meet it , though it If and with trew godlineffe in deed, to
. embrace it. But that he may lay load vpon the Arch-prielf, it is not fuf-
ficient to exhort him to courage and conifancie by Elea^arus and Bafils
examples j buthemulf.be vtterly calf downe with the comparing his fall
to S.Peter, and Marcellinus ; which two mens cafes were the molt fearefull,
conhdermg their perfons and places, that are to be found,or read of, either
in all the booke.s ot diuine Scripture , or the volumes of Ecclefiaiticall hi-
ftories ; the one denying the onely trew God, the other our Lord and Sa-
uiour iEsvsCHRisT;the onelacrificing to Idoks,with the prophane
heathen : the other forfwearing his Lord and Malf er , with the hard-hear-
ted Iewes. Vnleffe the Cardinall would driue the Arch-prielf to fbme hor-
rour of confcicnce , and pit of defpairc, I know not what he can meane by
this companion : For lure I am,all that are not intoxicated with their cup,
cannot but wonder to hcare of an Oath of Allegiance to a naturall Soue-
raignc,to be likened to an jipoflats denying of God, and forfwearing of his
Sauiour.

But to let pane the Vifdiapafon of the cafes ( as his ill-fauoured coupling

A a S.Peter

' Tbeodoret.
lib.qcap 19.
1 Modeftw
as ti^ari'^en
vpothe death
ofB^flcat-
leth him in
hisoration.
3 Lookc cap.
1 z.tmfditn
hlri.

The Cardinal
aflimilaiing
of theArchpr.
cale to S. Pe-
ters, and Mar-
tellinustconM
fidcrsd.

278

oAn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance,

Looke Via-
tina inyita
Mjxellini.
1 Conil.Tom.
l.fag.zzz.
Looke R.1T0-

num. 96.

SecTom.i.
Coucil.tn ^ifl.
C<itKiL$inH'J)',

Vf.uLacluer(ni

tppajt.Citrd.

billar.

An itifwcre
to the place
ajrcdf.cd out
oiS Gie^ory.
+ GfC'.tfb.n.
caf.jfi..

Btda F.cchfi
Hift. getting,
lib.l c.i*'.a 5.

* BtJa Ltc\p.

H'fi.^en.^r.g.

lib.l.caf.^.

7 Crtg. lib. 11,
c*/> 41.

S. Teter the head of their Church , with an apoftatc Pope) I mameile hec
would remember this example of x Marcellinus Jincc his brother Cardinall
'Baronius, and the late Edition of the Councels by z rbinnms {eeme to call
the credit of the whole hiftoricintoqueition/aying, Thatit might plainely be
refuted, and that it is probably to be Jbewcd ytbat the Jlory is but obreptious, but
that he would not fwarue from the common receiued opinion.

And if a man might haue leauetoconic&ure; (b would his Cardinal-
ffiip too, if it were not for one or two fentences in that Councell of 3i-
nueffa-j, which ferued forhispurpofe,- namely, chatftrflMM jedes a ne/ninc
tudicatur: And, Iudicacaufam tuam: noftrajententianoncondemnaberk. But to
what purpofe a great Councell (as he termes it) of three hundred Bifhops
and others, mould meete together, who before they met, knew they could
doe nothing ; when they were there,did nothing, but likeCuckowes, fing
ouer and ouer the fame long : that, Prima Jedes a nemineiudicatur ; and 10 al-
ter three dayes fitting (along time indeed for a great and graue Councell)
brake fo bluntly vp : and yet, that there mould be feuentie two witneffes
brought againithim, and that they mould fubferibe his excommunicati-
on, and that at hisowne mouth hee tooke the Anathema maranatha : how
thefe vntoward contradidions mail be made to agree, I muft fend the Ca^
dioailto Venice, to Padre Paulo , who in his ' Apologie againft the Cardi-
nals oppofitions,hath handled them very learnedly.

But from one Pope, letvs palfe to another: ((or, whataprincipall arti-
cle of Faith and Religion this Oath is, I haue alreadie fufficiently proued.)
Why hee called S. 4 Gregory our Apol tie, I know not, vnlefle perhaps it be,
for that hee fent * Augujtine the Monkeand others with him into England,
to conuert vs to the faith of Chrill, wherein I wifh the Popes his lucce£
(ours would follow his patterne: For albeit hee lent them bydiuine reue-
lation (asheefaid) into England vnto King Etbelbert; yet when they
came, they exercifed no part of their function, but by the Kings lcaue and
pcrmiflion. So did King 6 Lucius fend to Beutherim his oredecefTour,
and hee lent him diuersBimops, who were all placed by the Kings au-
thoritie. Thefe conuerted men to the raith, and taught them to obey the
Kino-. And if the Popes in thefe dayes would but in&t in thefe fteppes of
their fore-fathers ; then would they not entertaine Prince* fugitiues a-
broad , nor fend them home , notonely without my leaue, but directly
againif theLawes, with plots of treafbn and do&rine of rebellion, to draw
Subiects from their obedience to me their naturallKing : nor be focruell
to their owne Mancipiat as returning them with thefe wares, put either a
State in lealoufie of them ; or them in hazard of their owne Hues. Now to
our Apoflle (fince the Cardinall will hauehim fo called) I perfwade my
felfe I mould doe a good feruice to the Church in this my labour, if I
could but rcape this one fruit of it, to moue the Cardinall to deale faithfully
with the Fathers, & neuer to alledge their opinions againit their ownpur-
pofe : For, this letter ofGregor'uts was written to Iohn Bifhop of 7 Palermo in

Sicily,

zAn Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance.

lip

Sicily , to whom he granted <vfumpalltj , to be worne in fuch times, and in
fuch order as the Prieits in the He of Sicily , and his prcdecefTors were wont
to vie : and withall giueth him acaucat, Thatthereuerencetothe Apojloltke^
Sea, be not diftitrbedby the preemption of any : for tben the flate of tk members
doeth remaine found, Tbben the bead of the Faith is not bruijedby any iniury ^andthe
author itie of the Canons alwayes remaine fafe and found.

Now let vs examine the words. TheEpiitle was written to a Bifhop,
especially to grant him the vie of the Pall ; aceremonie and matter indiffe-
rent. As it appcareth, the Bifhop of (I{pme tooke it well at his hands, that he
would not preiumeto take it vponhim without leauefrom the Apofto-
likeSca, gluing him that admonition which followeth in the wordes al-
ledged out of him : which doctrine we are Co farre from impugning , that
we altogether approoue and allow of the lame, that whatfbeuer ceremony
for order is thought meet by the Christian Magiitratc,and the Church, the
lame ought inuiolably to bekept : and where the head and gouernour in
matters of that nature are not obeyed, the members of that Church mult
needs run to hellilh confufion : But that Gregory by that terme , caput fldeu
heldhimfelfe the head of our faith,and the head of all religion,cannot Hand
with the courfe of his doctrine and writings: Forfirit,whenan l other
would haue had thisilile to be called Fniuer/alisEpifcopus,hcc{hd, 2 1 doe
confidently auouch , tbatTobofoeuer calleth himfelfe, or dejireth to be called Vniuer-
Jail Bijhopjntbisaduancing ofh'imfelfeas the fore-runner of the Antichrifl : which
notwithstanding was a itile farre inferiour to that of Caput fidei. And when
it was offered to himfelfe, the wordes of S. Gregory be thefe, refuiing that
Title : > TS(pne of my predecc flours [Bilhops of Rome,] euer conferred co <vfe
this prophane name [of vniuerfall Bifhop.] None of my predecefsours euer tooke
<vpon him this name of (Angularities, neither confented to^vfe it, Wee the rBif1oops
of Rome doe notfeeke, nor yet accept this glorious title^being offered •zmto'vs.
And now, I pray you, would he that refuled to be called Vniuerfall Bifhop,
be ltilcd Caput fidei, vnlelTe it were in thatfenfe, as I haue expreffed ? which
lenfe if he will not admit, s;iue me leauc to fay that oCGregorie, which him-
felfefayrhof * Lyra, Minute ait $ locutus efl : or which he elfewherefaythof
(J)ryjoflome, 5 Locutm eflperexcefjum. To redceme therefore our Apoille
out of his hands, and to let him remaine ours, and not his in this cafe ; it is
very trewthathefayth in that lenfe he fpakeit. When yeegoe about to di-
llurbe, diminifh, or take away the authoritie or fupremacie of the Church,
which rehxthonthehead of theKing, within his dominions, ye cut off
the head and chiefe gouernour thereof, and dillurbe the ftatc and members
of the whole body. And for a conclusion of this point,I pray him to think,
that weare fb well perfwaded of the good minde of our Apoille S. Gregory
to vs, that wee defire no other thing to be fuggefted to the Pope and his
Cardinals, then our Apoille S. Gregory denred 6Sabinian to fuggeitvnto
the Emperour and the State in his time. His words be thefe : One thing there
is , of"tobicb 1 -would haue you flnrtly to fuggefl to your mofl nob!c~> Lord and

A a i Mafter :

1 Iohn of Cok-
fl ant maple
See Greg.lib.^,
Effixz.
1 L,b.6.Epin.
30.

5 Greg. lb. 4.
epij}.}l.&36.

* BeB.ir.de

R0m.V1.nt.lih.

Z.cap 10.

5 Idemlib.z.di

Alijjitycap.io.

' Greg.hly,
Epitt.l.

280

<tAn Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

Artanfvverc to
the auihontie
out of Leo.

' Leo primtif in
die aJJ'uml'. fii-e
ad Vont. ferm. 3 .
LcoEpi/t.89.
ad Epifc.V>e».
Idem ibid, ca 2.
1 Cic.in Hurt.

* For Co lice
calleth lum-
felfe in ferm. l.
in die tiff tim.

♦ Ex breuiirio
l{omano.

EpiJl.Zc,.

E0.ii.

8 In fern), i /';»
die anniucr.

s Serm.jJndie
anniHtr.ajptwp.
fun.

'• Epift.n.

j ,: Condi. CW-
' eedn.^itl. 16.
i o-Cttn.lS.

,; Epifi9.
Theodtfio.

Mafter ; That if I hisferuant "toouldbaue had my hand in flaying of the Lombards,
at this day tbfLa 7S(ation of the Lombards had neither had Kjng , nor Dukes , nor
EaAes .andhadbeene diuided a/under in <vtter confujion : hut becauje I fear e God >
1 dread to haue my hand in the blood of any man.

And thus baaing anfweredto S.Gregory,! come to another Pope, his
Apoftle, S. Leo. And that hee may fee, I haue not in the former citations,
quarelledhim like a Sophilter for contention fake, but for rinding out of
the trewth, I doe grant, that the authorities out of l Leo, are rightly alled-
ged all three, the wordes trcwly ietdowne, together with his trcw intent
and purpofe : but withall, let me tell him,and I appeale vnto his owne con-
ference , whether I fpeake not trewly , that wha: Tullie laid to i Hortenfius,
when he did immoderately praife eloquence, that hee would haue lift her
vptoHeauen, that himfelte might haue gone vp with her; So his S.Leo
lift vp S. Veter with praifes to the skie, that he being his 3 heire,might haue
gone vp with him : For his S. Leo was a great Oratour, who by the power
of his eloquence redeemed %pme from tire, when both 4 Addas and Gen*
fericus would haue burnt it.

Somcfruitesof this rhetoricke hee beltowedvpon S. Peter, faying. The
Lord1* did take Peter into the fellowf hip oftheindiuifible<-vnitie: which wordes
being coupled to the fentence alledged by the Cardinall (that he hath no part
in the diuine Myfterie, that dare depart from the foliditie of Peter) Ihouldhaue
giusn him, I thinkc, fuch a skarre, as hee mould neuer haue dared to haue
taken any aduantageby the wordes immediatly preceding, tor the bene-
fite pfthc Church of %ome, and the head thereof; fince thofe which im-
mediatly follow, arefo much derogatone to the diuine Maief tie. And a-
gaine , My 6 writings be ftrengthened by the authoritie and merit of my Lord, moft,
bleffed S. Peter. We 7 befeech you to keepe the things decreed by <vs through the in-
spiration of God, and the apoftle mofl bleffed S. Peter, if 8 any thing be tt>ell done,
or decreed by ^vs ; If any thing be obtained of Gods mercy by daily prayers , it is to
be afcribedto S. Peters Tborkes and merits }ychofe power doeth Hue, and authoritie
exccll in his owne Sea, Hee 9 *toa$ [o plentifully -watered of the <very fountaine of all
graces, thatlcherea* he receiuedmany things alone, yet nothing pajfethouertoany
other , but hecyvas partaker of it. And in a word, hee was fo defirous to ex-
toll Saint Peter, that a meffenger from him was an I0 embafjage from Saint
Peter : ' ' any thing done in his prefence, yeas in S. Peters prejence. Neither did
he vie all this Rhetoricke without purpofe : for at that time the Patriarch
of Constantinople contended with him for Primacie. And in the Councell
of llChalcedon, the Biifiops, fixe hundred and more,gaueequall authoritie
to the Patriarch of that Sea,and would not admit any Pnuiledge to the Sea
of ^ome aboue him ; but went again!! him. And yet fie that gauefb much
to Peter , tooke nothing from Cdjar-. but gaue him both his Titles and
due. giuing the power of calling a Councell to the Emperour; as it may
appeare by thefe one or two places following of many. If it may pleafeyour
ligodlineffe torvouchfafe at our fupplicationto condifand , that you ypiH command

a Court-

<tAn Jpologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

281

a Councell of BifJjops to beholden within Italy. And writing vnto the Bifhop of
Conitantinople : (Becaufe the mo ft clement l Emper our, careful] of 'the peaces of
the Church, Tbtllhaue a Jounce/I to beholden-, albeit it euidently appear e-, the mat*
' ter to be handled doeth in no cafe [land in neede of a Councell. A nd a<*aine, jiU
beit ? my occafions "toil! not permit me to brprefent <vpon the day of the QounceU of
<Bi[hops, vhich yourgodlinejje hath appointed. So as by this it may well ap-
peare, that hee that gaue lo much to Teter, gaue alio to Ufar his due and
prerogatiue. But yet he playeth not faireplay in this, that euen in all thefe
his wrong applied arguments and examples, heeproduceth no other wit-
netTcs, but the parties themfelues ; bringing euer the Po/wfentences for ap-
probation of their owne authontie.

Now indeed for one word of his in themiddeft of his examples, I can-
not but greatly commend him; thatis, that Martyrs ought to endure all
forts of tortures and death, before they fuffer one fy liable to be corrupted
of the Law of God. Which leiTon, ifheeandallthereftof his owne pro-
feflion would apply to themfelues, then would not the Sacrament be ad-
miniftred jub^vna jpecie, diredtly contrary to Chriitsinftitution,thepra-
ftife of the Apoitlesandof the whole Primitiue Church for many hun-
dred yeeres: then would not thepriuate MafTesbe inplaceoftheLordes
Supper : then would not the words of the * Canon of the MafTe be oppofed
to the words of S.IWand S.Lukey as our A duerfarie himfelfe confefleth,
and cannot reconcile them : nor then would not Co many hundreths other
traditions of men be fet vp in their Church, notonely as equall , but euen
preferred to the word of God. But fure in this point I fearel haue miftaken
him : for I thinke hee doeth notmeane by his Viuina Dogmata, the word of
the God of heauen, but onely the Canons andlawes of his Dominus Dem
Papa^ : otherwifeall his Pnmacieof the Apoftolike Sea would not be fo
much fticken vpon,hauingfo flender ground in the word of God.

And for the great feare he hath, that the fuddennes of the apprehenfTon,
the bitternefTe of the persecution, the weaknelle of his aage, and other fuch
infirmities might haue been the caufe of the Arch-prieils fall; in this,I haue
already fufficiently anfwered him ; hauing declared, as the trewth is, and as
the faid Blackwell himfelfe will yet teftifie, that he tooke this Oath freely of
himfelfe, without any inducement thereunto, either Trecibits or Minis.

But amongft. all his citations, hee muft not forget holy Sanderus and his
<vifihi[ii Monorchia , whofe perfbn and actions I did alreadie a little touch.
And furely who will with vnpartiall eyes reade his bookes, they may well
thinke, that hee hath deferuedwellof hisEnglifh Romane-Church • but
they can neuer thinke, but that heedeferued very ill of his Englifh Soue-
raigneand State ; Witnefle his owne books ; whereout I haue made choice
to Fet downchecre thefe fewe (en tences following, as flowers picktout of
fo worthy a garland. 4 Elizabeth Queene ofE ngland, doeth exercifc^ the
Triettly atle of teaching and preaching the Gojpelin England, ftfith no leffe
authority then Chrifl himfelfe, or Mofes euer did. The/upremacie of a * "tooman in

Aa 5 Church

F/ait.

J */•</?. 17.

Ttfevdlfie.

» BeSar.de fa-
era EuchartTl.
lib.^.cap 1 4.

Some of San-
ders his wor-
thy fayings
remerabred.

♦ Sand.de y!-
fib.Mvnar.libt
6.cal'.4.

* Ssnddeclau,
DMid.li.6jc.i,

iSz

<*jfn Jpologiefor the Oath of Allegiance.

Sttnl.de vi-
fib.Monxr. lib.

1 cap- 4.

2 l'jiiem.

» ibid

tm.

♦ Ibidem.

' Sani.decUu,

Dam J. li.f.c.l.
6 ibidem-

i Sand.de cleat.

Uaittd.lt. 5. C4,

The Cardi-
nals pairc of
Manyrs
weighed.

8 Called £//-
5^jf>!fh Hanoi.
Seethe Aft of
Parliament.

Church matters is from no other, then from the Dentil. And of all things in gene-
rail thus he lpeaketh,T/>e ' King that "bill not inthrall himfelfe to the Topes autho-
rise, he ought not to be tolerated ; but his Subietls ought togiue all diligence , that
another may be chofen in his place afioone as may be. A King that is an 2 Herettke,
ought to be remooued from the Kjngdome that hee holdeth ouer Chrijlians ; and the
Biftjops ought to endeauour to jet >vp another ', ajjoone a* pofltbly they can. Wee doe
conflantly J affirmed, that all Christian Kings are fofarrt-, <vnder fcifhops and
Priesls in all matters appertaining to faith y that if they /ball continue in a fault a-
gainU Chrlftian Religion, after one or two admonitions yobUinately, for that caufe
they may and ought to be depofed by the Bijbops from their temporall authoritie they
holde ouer ChriHi.ins. 4 'Bijhops arefet ouer temporall kingdomes, ifthofe kingdomes
doe jubmit themfelues to the faith of Qhrifi. We doe iuflly 5 affirme, that all Secu - .
lar power •, whether ti^egall , or any other , is of men. The 6 anoyntingyphich is
powred wponthe head of the King by the TrieU,doetb declare that hee is infer tour
to the Prieft. It is altogether againsl the loill of 7 Chrifl-, that Chr'tttian Kings fhould
haue fupremacie in the Church.

And whereas for the crowneandconclufion of all his examples, he rec-
koneth his two Englifh Martyrs, Moore-, and %ojfenfs , who died for that
one molt weightie head of doctrine, as he alledgeth, refusing the Oath of
Supremacie ; I mull tell him, that he hath not been well informed in fbme
materiall points , which doe very neerely cone erne his two faid Martyrs:
For it is cleare and apparantly-to be prooued by diuers Records, that they
were both of them committed to the Tower about a y eere before either of
them was called in queltion vpon their liues, for the Topes Supremacie -y
And that partly for their backwardnefTe in the point of the eitabliihment
of the Kings fucceflion, whereunto the whole Realme had fubferibed, and
partly for that one of them, to wit, Fifber, had had his hand in the matter
of the holy s maide of I\ent ; hee being for his concealemcnt of that fake
prophets abufe, found guiltie of miiprifion of Treafbn. And as thefe were
the principall caufes of their imprisonment (the King refting fecure of
his Supremacie, as the Realme ltood then affected, but elpecially trou-
bled for fetling the Crowne vpon theifTue of hisfecond mariage) Co was
it cafily to be concerned, that being thereupon difcontented, theirhumors
were thereby made apt to draw them by degrees, to further oppofition
againit the King and nis authoritie, asindeede it fell out: For in the time
of their being in prifbn, the Kings lawfull authoritie in cafes Ecclefiafticall
being publilhed and promulged, as well by a generall decree of the Clergic
in their Synode, as by an A die of Parliament made thereupon ; they bena-
ued themfelues fb peeuifhly therein, as the oldecoales of the Kings anger
being thereby raked vp of new, they were againe brought in queltion ; as
well for this one mod weighty head of dodrine of the Pope his fupremacy,
as for the matter of the Kings mariage and fuccemon, as by the confefHon
of one of themfelues , euen Thomas Moore, is euident : For being condem-
ned, he vfed thefe words at the barre before the Lords , Xfyn ignoro cur me

morti

r

<*An Apologiefor the Oath of Allegiance-*.

283

morti adiudicaueritis -3 videlicet ob id , qubdnunqnamvoluerimajjentiriin negotio
matrimonii %egis. That is, lam not ignorant *tobyyou baue adiudged mee to death:
to Tbitfor that lieouldneuer conjent in the bufnefe of the new manage of the King.
By which his owne confefsion it isplaine, that this great martyr himfelte
tookc the caufe of his owne death, to be onely tor his being retra&ary to
the King in this laid matter of Marriage and Succefsion j which is but a
very flefhly caufe of Marty rdome, as I conceiue.

And as tor T{pfjenjis his fellow Martyr (who could haue bene content
to haue taken the Oath of the Kings Supremacie, with a certaine modifi-
cation,which Moore refilled ) as his imprhonment was neither onely, nor
principally for the caufe of Supremacie, ib died hee but a halting and a lin-
gular Martyr or witneffe for that moffc weighty head of doctrine; the
whole Church of £»g/Wgoingat that dme,in one current and itreameas
it wereagainft him in that Argument, diuers of them being of farre grea-
ter reputation for learning and found iudgement, then euer he was. So as
in this point we may well arme our felues with the Cardinals owne real on,
where hegiueth amongft other notes of thetrew Church,Fniuer(alitiefor:
one, wee hauing the generall and Catholique conclufion of the whole
Church of England pn our fide in this cafe, as appeareth by their booke fet
out by the whole Conuocation of England, called , The Institution of a (hri-
(iianman • thefame matter being likewife very learnedly handled by diuers
particular learned men of our Church, as by Steuen Gardiner 'in his booke
Dement obediential, with a Preface of Bifhop ©(Wcwadioyning to it, De
jummo & ab/oluto ^{egis Imperio, publifhed by M.®< kinfaw, T>e vera differen-
tia fygf* Totettatis & Ecclefiaslic<£ , Bifhop Tonftals Sermon , Bifhop Long-
lands Sermon, the letter ofTonslall to Cardinall Poole, and diuers other both
in Englifh and Latine. And if the bittern efTe of Fifhers difcontentment had
not bene fed widi his dayly ambitious expectation of the Cardinals hat,
which came Co neere as talis before he loll his head to fill it with , I haue
great reafon to doubt, if he would haue conltantly perfeueredin induring
his Martyrdome for that one molt waighty head of doctrine.

Andfurely thefe two Captaines and ringleaders to Martyrdome were
but ill followed by the reft oftheircountreymen : for lean neuer readeof
any after them, being of any great accompt, and that not many, that euer
fcaled that weighty head of doctrine with their blood in England. So as
the trcw caufes of their firft falling in trouble ( whereof I haue already
mademention) being rightly confidered vpon the one part , and vpon the
other thefcant number ofwitnefTes,that with their blood fealed it (a point
fo greatly accompted of by our Cardinal) there can butfmal glory redound
thereby to our Englifh nacion,thefe onely two, Enoch and Elias, feruing ror
witnefresagainftour Antichriftian do&rinc.

A nd I am fure the Su premacie of Kings may, & wil euer be better main-
tained by the word of God (which muft euer be the trew rule to difcerneall
waighty heads of do&rine by) to be the trew and proper office of Chriftian

Kings

HifloT.aiiijuot
M-'riyrstm m-
ftri{tcuUyAnn»
1550.

The Supre-
macy of Kings
fufficiently
warnnted by
the scrip-
tures.

284-

<iAn Apologie for the Oath of Allegiance,

• 2.Chron.

1 a.Sam. j.6.
» i.Chron.
1 3. 11.

♦ i.Sam.6.i<J
5 i Chron.
28.6.

* 2. Chron. 6.

7 2.King 22.

1 1.

8 Nehe.9.33.
DauiJ.

Salomon.

9 z.Kmg.i8.4
■M.King. 15.

1 2. 2. king.

IJ.4.

"2. Cluon.

17.8,

" i.King.2.27

'' 2.Sam.7-i4

'H'&1.82.<:.

&exod.22.8.

'< i.Sam.24.

11.

'*i.Chro.9.8.

"7 2.Chro.tf.

if.

18 2.Sam.i4.

20.

" ..Sam. 13.

14.

"i.Sam.21.

•7-

31 lfl.49.2j-

"Rom.13.5.

'> i.Tim.2.2.

*4 Rom. 13.4.

»5 I.Pct.2.13.

>s Rom. 1 3.7-

>7Mat.22.2I.

lJIohni8.36.
3»Luk. 12.14.
;«Luk.22.2y.

'lEuf<b.lib.s.

deyita Coii~
ft Ant mi.

Kings in their ownc dominions, then he will be euer able to maintaine his
annihilating Kings, and their authorities, together with his bale and vnre-
uerendfpeaches of them, wherewith both his former great Volumes, and
his late Bookes againit Venice are filled. In the old Teltament, Kings were
directly ' Gouernours ouer the Church within their Dominions, * purged
their corruptions ; reformed their abufes, brought the ? Arke toherre-
fting place, the King 4 dancing before it ; * built the Temple; 6 dedicated
the fame, affifting in their owne perfons to the fanctification thereof ;
7 made the Booke of the Law new-found , to bee read to the people; 8 re-
newed the Couenantbetweene God and his people) 9 bruifed the bralen ter-
pen t in pieces, which was fet vp by the exprefTe commandcment of God,
andwasafigureofChrilt; destroyed 10all Idoles, and falfegods; made11 a
publike reformation, by a Commiffion of Secular men and Prieits mixed
for that purpofq depoied lz the high Prieft, and fet vp another in his place:
and generally,ordered euery thing belonging to the Church-gouernment,
their Titles and Prerogatiues giuen diem by God , agreeing to thefe their
actions. They are called *ta 1J Sonnesofvhemott High }nzy, Gods I4 them-
felues; The ** Lords anoynted, Sitting l6in Gods throne ; His I7 jeruants ; The An-
gels l8 of God-y According to his l* hearts deftre • The light 2° oflfrael; Thellnur-
Jing fathers of the Church, with innumerable fuch ftiles of honour, wherwith
the old Teltament is filled; whereof our aduerfary can pretend no igno-
rance. And as to the new Teltament, Euery foule is commaunded to befub*
ietl <vnto them, euenfor zlcon/cience/ake. All men ** muft be prayed for; hut
especially Kings, and thoje that are in Authoritiejhat fonder them "toe may leade tu
godly peaceable, and an honefl lifi~>.

The1* Magistrate is theminifterofGod, to doe ■'Vengeance on him that ddeth
euill and reward him that doeth "bell Ye muH obey all higher powers, butz1ejj>eci-
ally Princes , and thoje that are fuper eminent. Giue euery man his duejeare16 to
Tehomfeaiebebngeth , and honour to yphome honour. Giue i7 <vnto fjef or dhotis
C*fars,andto Godwhat is Gods. l8 lignum meumnoneH hummundi. 19 Quis me
conslituit ludicem fuper <vos ? 5 ° %eges gentium dominantur eorum, <vos autem non
fa. If thefe examples, fen tences, titles, and prerogatiues , and innumerable
other in the Olde and New Teltament doe not warrant Chriftian Kings,
within their owne dominions, to gouerne their Church, as well as the reft
of their people, in being Cuflodes <vtriufaue TabuU, not by making new Ar-
ticles of Faith, (which is the Popes office as I laid before) but by comman-
ding obedience to be giuen to the word of God, by reforming the religion
according to his prefenbed will, by affifting the ipirituall power with the
temporall fword , by reforming of corruptions, by procuring due obe-
dience to the Church, by iudging, and cutting orTallfriuolous queftions
andfchifincs jLsiJCons~lantine did;and finally,by making decorum to be obfer-
ued in euery thing , and eftablifhing orders to bee obferued in all indiffe-
rent things for that purpofe, which is the onely intent of our Oath of Su-
premacies If this Office of a King, I fay, doe not agree with the power

eiucn

■j

aAn Jpologiefor the Oath of Allegiance*

*8*

giuen him by Gods word, let any indifferent man voyd ofpaffion, iudge.
But how theie honourable offices, ltyles, and prerogatiues giuen by God
to Kings in the OldandNewTettamcnt, as I haue now cited , can agree
with the braue ltyles and titles that Bellarmine giueth them, I can hardly

conceiue.

I T ha t Kings are rather femes then Lords.

z T hat they are not onely fubiecls to Popes, to jBiftops, to Priesls , hut euen to
Deacons.

i T hat an Emperour mutt content himfelfe to drinke, not onely after a ftifbop,
but after a Bi/bops Chaplen.

* That lyings haue not their Authoritie nor Office immediatlyfrom God, nor
his Law, hut onely from the Lv& ofl^athns.

* T hat Topes haue degraded many Emperours, hut neuer Emperour degraded
the Pope) my , euen * 'BijJjops , that are but the Popes vaiTals, may depoje JQngs,
and abrogate their lawes.

6 T hat C hurch-men are fo fane ahoue Kings , as thefoule is aboue the body.

7 T hat Kings may be depojed by their people, for diuers refpetls.

8 But Popes can by no meanes be depojed : jor no fleflj hath power to iudge.*
of them.

9 That obedience due to the Tope, is for confeiencefake.

10 ¥>utthe obedience due to J^ings , is onely for certaine re/peels of order and
policies.

II That thefe <very Church-men that are borne , and inhabite in Soueraigne
Princes countreys,are notwithstanding not their Subiefts, and cannot bee iudgeiby
them, although they may iudge them.

11 And, that the obedience that Church-men giue to Princes, euen in the meaneft
and meeretemporallthings, is not by ~toay of any necejfariefubiefiion, but oriel / out of
dijeretion, and for ob/eruation of good order andcuttome.

Thefe contrarieties betweenc the Booke or God,and Cellar mines bookes,
haue I heere let in oppofition each to other, Vt ex contrarm iuxtafepofitis,
<vcritA5 ma^is elucefcere pof&t. And thus farre I dare boldly afrirme, that
whofoeuer will indifferently weigh thefe irreconciliable contradictions
here fctdowne, will eafily confefle, that Ch r i s t is no more contrarie
to Belial, light to darknelTe, and heauen to hell, then 'BeUarmines eftimation
or Kings, is to Gods.

Now as to the conclufion of his letter, which is onely filled with ftrong
and pkhie exhortations, to pcrfwade and confirme Blackwei} to the patient
and conltant induring of martyrdome, I haue nothing to anfwere, faue by
way of regrate ; that fo many good lentences drawen out of the Scripture,
Co well and fo handfomely packed vp together, mould be fo ill and vntrew-
Iy applied : But an euill caule is neuer the better for fb good a" cloake ; and
an ill matter neuer amended by good wordes .• And therefore I may iultly
turne ouer that craft of thediuell vpon himfelfe,invfing to holy-like an ex-
hortation to foeuill a purpofe. Onely I could haue wimed him, thathee

had

• Del.titi$
rtf.f.

* DeVtntM,
Uap.7.

' Ibidem.

* Ibid.&de
Cltr.cap.i2.

» DeVont.lib.
j.ctp.i6.

* DeUpm.Pon-
tifM.f.capS.

s De lakh
atf.1l.

* DtVont.li.
?.r<«p.i8.

5 De VonJib.
l.cap.i6.

* DeVant.Ub.

"DeCUricif,

cap.iS.

" Ibidem.

*■ Ibidem.

%%6

dAn Apologiefor the Oath ofdAllegiance.

had a little better obferued his decorum herein, in not letting lhppe two or
three pronhane words amongltfomany godly mortified Scripture fcnten-
ccs. For in all the Scripture, eipecially in the New Tcltamcnt, I ncucr read
ofPontifexMaximus. And the Pope mult be content in that ftylc to Suc-
ceed according to the Law and inititution of Kuma Pompiluis , and not to
S Teter, who neuer heard nor dreamed offuch an Office.

And for his Qaputjidei, which I remembred before, the Apoillcs (lam
Eire) neuer gaue that ltyle to any, but to Chri st: So as thefc irylcs,whcre-
of fome were neuer found in Scripture, and fome were neuer apply ed but
to Chri st in that fenfe , as hee applicth it, had beene better to haue becne
left out of fo holy and mortified a letter.

To conclude then this prefent Dilcourfe , I heartily wihS all indifferent
readers of the Breues and Letter , not to iudge by the fpecioufneffe of the
wordes, but by the weight of the matter; not looking to that which is
ftron^ly alledged, but iudicioufiy toconfider what is luiiiy prooued: And
for alfmy ownegood and naturall Subie&s, that their hearts may remaine
eftablifhedinthetrewth; that thefe forraine inticcments may notleduce
them from their natall and naturall duetie; and that all, af well Grangers,
as naturall fubieds , to whofe eyes this Difcourfe (hall ccme, may wifely
and vnpartially iudge of the Veritie,as it is nakedly here fet downe,f or clea-
ring thefe milts andcloudes of calumnies, which were iniuflly heaped vp-
on me ; ror which end onely I heartily pray the courteous Rea-
der to he perf waded, that I tooke occafion to
publifh this Difcourfe.

A PRE-

237

A PREMONITION

TO ALL MOST MIGHTIE

KINGS, FREE PRINCES,

zA WJD STATSS OF

CHRISTENDOM E.

*; ' f

TO

_

z88

TO THE MOST SACRED

AND INVINCIBLE PRINCE,

\OT>OLTHE THE IL by

Gods Clemenae SleU Emberour

of the Romanes;

KING OF GERMANIE, HVN-
GARIE, "BOHEMS, VALMATIE,

CROATIE, S CL AVO NIE, &c.

<a%CH~T>Vl{E OF <tAVST%IA, DVK^S

OF BVRGVNDIE, STIRIA, CARINTHIA,

Carniola, and Wi rtemb erg, &c.

Earle of T yrolis, dec.

AND TO ALL OTHER

MIGHTIE KINGS,
nAndT^ight Excellent free Trinces and States

ofCHRl S TEND O ME:

Our louing Brethren, Cosins, Allies,
Conf eder a tes and Friends:

I A ME S by the Grace of God, King of Great
BRITAINE, FRANCE and I R E L A N D ; ProfefTour,
Maintainer and Defender of the Trew, Chriftian,Catholique and
Apoftolique FAITH, Profefled by the ancient and Primitiue
C h v r c h , and fealed with the blood of fo many Holy Bimops,
and other faithfull crowned with the glory of Martyrdome;

W I S H E T H euerlafting felicitie in C h r i s t
our S a v 1 o v r.

T O

z8p

sao YOV MOST

Sacred And Invinci-
ble Emperovr- Right
High And Mightie
Kings- Right Excel-
lent Free Princes
And States, My Lo-

ving BrethrenAnd Gosins:

To you, I fay, as of right belongeth , doe I confecrate

and direct this Warning of mine , or rather Preamble to my reprinted Apo-
loeiefortheOathofjillegiance* "For thecaufe is generall, and concerneth the
Authorise and priuiledge of Kings in generall,and all fiipereminent Tem-
porall powers. And if in whatfoeucr Societie, or Corporation of men, ei-
ther in Corporations of Cities, or in the Corporation of any mechanicke
craft or handie-worke, euery man is carefullto maintainethe priuiledges
of that Societie whereunto he is fworne ; nay, they will rather duller all in
one, making it a common caufe, expofing themfelues to all forts ofperill,
then fufter the leait breach in their Liberties -, If thole of thebaier fort of
people, I fay, befo curious and zealous for the preferuation of their com-
mon priuiledges and liberties, as ifthemeaneit amongft them be touched
in any fuch point, they thinkeit concerneth them all : Then what mould
wee doc in fuch a cafe, whom God hath placed in the higheft thrones
vpon earth , made his Lieutenants and Vice-gerents , and euen feated vs
vpon his owne Throne to execute his Iudgements ? The confederation
hcrcofhathnowmooucdmeeto expone a Cafe vnto you, which doeth
not fo neerely touch mee in my particular, as it doeth open a breach a-
gainftourAuthoritic, (Ifpeakeinthcplurallofall Kings) and priuiledge
in generall. And flncc not onely all rankes and forts orpeople in all Nati-
ons doc inuiolably obferue this Maxim?, but euen the Ciuil Law, by which
the greateft part of Chriftcndome is goucrned, doeth giue them an inte-
rcil, quifouent confimilem caufamyHow much more then hauc yeeintcreft in
this caufc, not becing fimilis or parcaufa to yours, but tadem with yours?

B b and

2pO

To all ClmHian ^Monarches,

and indeed yee all fouetis, or at l&Akfouere debetis eandem caufam mecum. And
fince this caufc is common to vs all ; both the Ciuill Lawcs, and the mu-
mcipallLawes of all Nations, permit and warne them, tbathauc a com-
mon intereit, to concurre in one for the defence of their common caufc;
y ea,common fenfe teacheth vs with the Poet, Ecquid
jid tefojlpaulb ^venturapcriculafmtU ?
Ham tua res agitur paries ciim proximus ardct.
Awake then while it is time, and fuffcrnot, by your longer fleepe, the
firings of your Authoritie to be cut infinite, and one and one to your gft-
nerall mine, which by your vnited forces,would rather make a ftrong rope
for the enemie to hang himfelfe in , with Mhitopbel, then that hec ihould
euer bee able to breake it. As for this Apologie of mine, it is trew , that I
thought o-ood to fet it firft out without putting my name vnto it ; but
neuerVo, as I thought to denie it,remembnng well mine owne words, but
taken out of the Scripture , in the beginning of the Preface to the Reader,
inmy basiaikon adpon, that nothing it jo hid, which frail not bee opened , Qrc\
promifing there,which with God his grace I (hall euer performe, neucr to
doe that in fecret,whichl (hall need to be amamed of, when it fnall come
to be proclaimed in publique.

In deed I thought it fit, tor two refpefts, diatthis my Jpologie mould
firft vifite the world without hauing my name written in the forehead
thereof. Firft becaufeof the matter , and next of the perfons thatlmedled
with. The matter, it being aTreatife , which I was to write , conteining
reafbnsanddifcourfes mViuinkie, for the defence of the Oath of Atteagi-
ance , and refutation of the condemners thereof ; I thought it not comely
for one of my place, to put my name tobookes concerning Scholafticke
Deputations ; whole calling is to fet forth Decrees in the Imperatiuc mood :
for I thinke my felfe as good a man as the Pope,by his reucrence,for whom
thefemy Anfwerers make the like excufe; for that his Breues are fb fum-
mary without ycclding any reafon vnto them. My next reafon was the
refped of the perfons whom with Imedled: Wherein, although I (hortly
anfwered the Popes 'Brcucs; yet the point I mo It laboured, being the re-
futation of 'Bellarmines Letter, I was neuer the man, I confefle, that could
thinke a Qardinall a meet match for a King : cfpecially , hauing many hun-
dred thoufands of my fubiecis of as good birth as hee. As for his Church
dignitie, his Cardinaljbip I meane, I know not how torankeor value it,
cither by the warrant of God his word, or by the ordinance of EmpA
rours otIQngs, it being; indeed onely a new Tapall erection, tolerated
by the ilecptng conniuence of our Vredxeffours ( I meane frill by the
plural! of Kings, ) But notwithftanding; of this my forbearing to put
my name vnto it , fome Embaffadours of fome of you ( my louing Bre-
thren: and Coufins) whome this caufe did neerelielt concerne, can wir-
nefTe, that I made Prefents of fome of thofe bookes,at their firft printing
vnto them , and that auowedly inmy owne name. As aifo the Englifh

Para-

_ .

free Trinces and States, % r, »

Paragraphia, or rather pcruerfePamphleter Parfons, finceall hisdefcrip-
tion muftrunnevpon a P. hath trcwly obfemed , that myArmes are af-
fixed in thefrontifpicc thereof, which vfeth not to bee in bookes of other
mens doing j whereby his malice in pretending his ignorance , that hee
mio-ht pay mee the foundlier,is the more incxcuiable. But now that I finde
my fparing to put my name vnto ii hath not procured my /paring by thefe
anfwerers, who haue neither {pared my Perfon diredly in naming me, nor
indirectly by railing vpon the Author of the Booke: it is now high time
forme no longer to conccale nor difauow my fclfe, as if I were afhamed of
my owne deed. And therefore that ye may the better vnderlland the na-
ture of the caufe,I will begin at the firit ground thereof.

The neucr enough wondered at and abhorred Povvde r-T rea-
son (though the repetition thereof gneucth, I know, the gentle hearted
Iefuite Parjons) this Trcafon, I fay, being not oncly intended a gainlt. mee
and my Pofteritie,but cuen againlt the whole houfe of Parliament , plot-
ted onely by Papifts, and they onely led thereto by a prepolterous zeale for
the aduancement of their Religion ; fbme of them continuing fo oblti-
nate, thateucn at their death they would not acknowledge their fault;
but in their laif words, immediatly before the expiring of their breath , re-
filled to condemne thcmfelues and craue pardon for their deed , except
the %omi(J) Church (hould firlt. condemne it 5 And foone after , it being
difcouered, that a great number of my Popifh Subiedhof all rankes and
fexes , both men and women , as well within as without the Countrey ;
had aconfufed notion and an obfeure know ledge, that fbme great thing
was to bee done in that Parliament for the weale of the Church • al-
though, forfecrccies caufe, they were not acquainted with the particu-
lars; certaine formes of prayer hauing likewife been e let downeandv-
fedfor the good fuccciTe of that great errand ; adding heereunto , that
diuers times, and from diuers Prieit.es , the Archtraitours themfelues re-
ceiuedthe Sacrament for confirmation of their heart, and obferuation of
fecrccie ; Some of the principall Iefuites likewife being found guiltie of
the foreknowledge of the Treafon it felfe •, of which number fbme fled
from their triall, others were apprehended (zs holy Garnet himfelfeand
Owldcornc were ) and iuitly executed vpon their owne plaine conreflion of
their guilt \ If this Trcafon now, clad with thefe circumitances , did not
miniiter a hilt occafion to that Parliament houfe, whomcthey thought
to hauedeftroyed, courageoufly and zealoufly at their next fitting downe,
to vfc allmcancs of triall, whether anymore of that minde were yet left
in the Countrey ; Ilcauc it to you to iudge, whom God hath appointed
his hi ghefl: Depute Iudgcs vpon earth : And amongll other things for
this purpofe, This Oath of Allegiance, fb vniuftly impugned, was then deui-
fed and enacted. A nd in cafe any fharpcr Law es were then made againf t the
Papilts, that were not obedient to the former Lawes of the Countrey; if
ye will con fidcr thcTime, 'Flace and Perfons-, it will be thought no wonder,

Bb i feeing

2 p i ^ T0 all Christian zSMonarcbes,

feeing that occafion did fo iuilly exalperate them to make feuerer Lawc.%
then otherwife they would haue done. IhcTime, I fey, being the very
next fitting downeof the Parliament, after the diicouene of that abomi-
nable Treaion : die Pl.ice being the fame, where they thould all haue bene
blowne vp, and To bringing it frefhly to their memoricaga^c : the Per
jons beino- the very Parliament /men whom ihey thought to haue del Iroy-
ed. And yet fo farre hath both my heart and gouernment bene from any
bitternes, as almoil neuer one or thole fharpe additions to the former
Lawes haue euer yet bene put in execution.

And that ye may yet know further,for the more conuincing thefcLibel-
lers ofwilfull malice, who impudently afn*rme,That this Oath of Allegiance
was deuifed for deceiuing and intrapping or Papiils in points of- Con-
fcience ; The trewth is , that the Lower houfe of Parliament at the firit fra-
ming of this Oath , made it to containe, That the Pope had no power to
excommunicate me ,• which I caufed them to reform c , onely making it to
conclude, That no excommunication of the Popes, can warrant my Sub-
iecTs to praclife againil my Pcrl'on or State, denying the deposition of
Kings to be in the Popes lawfull power; as indeed 1 take any fuch tempo-
rail violence, to be farre without the limits of fuch a Spirituallccnf ureas
Excommunication is. So care'ull was I that nothing mould be contained
in this Oath,except the profeflion of natural Allcgiance,andciuil and tcm-
porall obedience, witha promife to refill to all contrary vnciuill violence.

This Oath now grounded vpon fb great and mil an occafion, fet forth
in fo reafbnable termes,and ordained onely for making of a trew diitindi-
on betweene Papiils of quiet difpofition,and in all other things good f ub-
ie&s, and fuch other Papifls as in their hearts maintained the like violent
bloody Maximesjthat the Powder-Traitours did : This Oath , I fay, being
publimed andput in praclife , bred fuch euill blood in the Popes head and
his Cleargie, as Breue after Breue commeth forth , <vt imdam <vnda[equitur ;
prohibiting all Catholikes from taking the fame,as a thing clcane contrary
to the Catholikc faith and that the taking thereof cannot Hand with the
faluation of their fbules.

There commeth likewife a letter of Cardinall Bellarmines to $kckwA
to the fame purpofe; but difcourfing more at length vpon the faid Oath.
Whereupon j after I had entred in confederation of their vniu 11 impug-
ning that fb iulland lawfull an Oath; and fearing that by their vntrew
calumnies and Sophiflrie the hearts of a number of the moll fimple and
ignorant of my people ftiould bee miffc-led, vnder thatfaire and deceit-
full cloake of Confcicnce ■ 1 thought good to fet foorth an Apology
for the faid Oath : wherein I prooued,thatas this Oath contained nothing j
but matter of ciuilland tcmporall Obedience, due by Subiects to their I
Soueraigne Prince; fothis quarrelling therewith was nothing but a late i
vfurpation of Popes (againil the warrant of all Scriptures, ancient Coun-j
eels and Fathers ) vpon the Tempo, all power of Kings , wherewith onely

my

freeTrinces and States.

293

my Apologie doeth meddle. But the publishing of this Bookc of mine hath
brought iuch two Anfwerers,or rather Railers vpon mee,as all the world
may wonder at : For my Booke being firfl written in Englifh , an Eng-
lish Oath being the fubied thereof, and the vie of it properly belonging
to my Subie&s of England; and immediatly thereafter being tranilated
into Latinc , vpon a defire that fome had of further publishing it abroad j
it commcth home to mee now anfwercd in both the Languages. And,
I thinkc, if it had bene let rborth in all the tongues that were at thecon-
fufion of Babel, it would haue bene returned anlwered in them all a-
gaine. Thus may a man fee how bufie a Bifhop the Diuell is, and how
hee omitteth no diligence for venting of his poyfbned wares. But here-
in their malice doeth clcarely appeare , that diey pay mee fo quickly with a
double anfwere; and yet haue neuer anfwered their owne Arch-prielt,
who hath written a booke for the maintenance of the fame Oath , and of
the temporallauthoritie of Kings, alledging a cloud of their owne Schole-
men againft. them.

As for the Englifh Anfwerer , my vnnaturall and fugkiue Subie£t$ 1 will
neither defile my pen , nor your {acred eyes or eares with the defcribing of
him,who a(hames,nay, abhorres not to raile, nay, to rage and (pew foorth
blafphemies againftthelateQucenc of famous memory A Subiecl: to raile
againil his namrall Soueraigne by birth ; A man to raile againil a Lady by
fexe • A holy man ( in outward profeflion ) to infult vpon the dead ; nay to
take %adamamhm office ouer his head,and to fit downe and play the Iudge
in hell, And all his quarrell is, that either her Succeflbur, or any of her fer-
uants mould fpeake honourably other. Curfcd be he that curfeth the An-
ointed of God : and deitroyed mought he be with the deftruction of Ko»
rab,zhai hath finned in the contradiction ofKorab. Without mought fiich
dogs and fwincbe caft forth,Ifay, out of the Spirituall Ieru/alem.

As for my Latine Anfwerer , I haue nothing to fay to his perfbn ,• hee is
not my Subiecl: ; hee ftandeth or falleth vnto his owne Lord : But fure I
am, they two hauecaften lotts vpon my Booke, fince they could not di-
uide it : the one of them , my fugitiue, to raile vpon my late Predeceflbur,
(but a rope is the fitted anfwere for fuch an Hillorian ; ) the other, a ftran-
ger,thinkcthhc maybeboldeft both to pay my perfon andmyBooke,as
indeed he doeth- which how iuftly either in matter or maner,wee are now
to examine.

Butfirft, who mould be the trew Authour of this booke , lean but
gueffe. Hee calleth himfelfe Mattheus T&rtm , Cardinall 'BeOarmins Chap-
laine. A ' thrownc Euangelift indeed , full of throward Diuinitie ; an ob-
fcure Authour, vtterly vnknowne to mee , being yet little knowne to the i toexprefl
world for any other of his workes : and therefore muftbeaverydefperate
fellow in beginning his apprentice tnotonc\y to refute, but to raile vpon
a King. But who will confider the carriage of the whole booke, fhall
findc that hee writeth with fuch authoritic, or at theleaft tarn elatoflylo,

Being a
proper word

thetrcw rr.ea-

ningofror-

tu*.

Bb

fo

'9+

To all Christian *5\fonarcbesy

' T.46.

Vag,69.

fb little (paring either Kings in generall, or my perfbn in particular . and
with iuch a greatnefTe , ' Habemus enim cxempbrU jBreuium iilorum in ma~
nibitt, and 2 Vecernimus : as itfhall appeare, or at lead bee very probable,
that it is the Mailers, and not the mans labour ; efpecially in one place,
where hee quarrelleth mee for calling vp his moralh certitudo and pie credi
vntohim; hee there groiTcly forgetting himfelfe , faith, mala Jidenobijcum
agtt , thereby making this Authour to be one perfbn with 'Bellarmint^. But
let it bee the workc of a Tortus indeed, and not of a perfbnated Cardinally
yet mull it bee the Cardinals deed, fince Mailer Tortus is the Cardinals
man, and doeth it in his Mailers defence. The errand then being the
Cardinals , and done by his owne man , it cannot but bee accounted as
his owne deed; efpecially fince the En glifh Anfwerer doeth foure times
promife, that Cellar mine~> , or one by his appointment, fhall fufrjciently
anfwere it.

And now to come to his matter and maner of Anfwere : Surely if there
were no more but his vnmanerly maner, it is enough to difgrace the
whole matter thereof. For firil, to fhew his pride, in his Printers pre-
face of the Tolitan edition of this elegans libellus y hee mull equall the Car-
dinals greatnefTe with mine in euery thing. For though hee confeffeth
this Mailer Tortus to bee an obfeure man j yet being the Cardinals Chap-
leine, he is fufficient enough forfbothto anfwere an Englifri booke, that
lacketh the name of an Authour ; as if a perfbnated obfeure name for Au-
thour of a Cardinals booke, were a meetc match for anfwering aKiNGS
Booke, that lacketh the name of an Authour j and a Cardinals Chap-
leine to meete with the Deane of the Kings Chappell, whom Tar/ons
with the Cardinall , haue ( as it leemeth ) agreed vpon to intitle to bee the
Authourofmy Jpologit^. And not onely in the Preface, butalfo through
the whole booke doeth hee keepe this comparatiue greatnefTe. Hee muff;
bee as fhort in his anfwere , as I am in my Booke , hee muil refute all that
I haue faid againil the Popes fecond ©re«e_> , with equall breuitie, and
vpon one page almoil , as 1 haue done mine : and becauf e I haue fet dewne
thefubflancc of the Oath infoureteene Articles ; in iufl as many Articles
mull he fet downe that A6le of Parliament of mine , wherein the Oath is
contained : And yet, had hee contented himfelfe with his ownepride, by
the demonflration of his owne greatnefTe , without further wronging of
mee, it had bene the more tollerable. But what caufegaue I him to farce
his whole booke with iniuries, both againil my Perfbn and Booke ? For
whereas in all my ^pologic-, I haue neuer giuen him a foule word, and
efpecially neuer gaue him the Lye : hee by the contrary giueth mee nine
times the Lye in exprefTe termes, and feuen times chargeth mee with ralfe-
hood, which phrafe is equiualent with a Lye. And as for all other wordes
of reproch , as nug<& , conuitia , temeritas , rvanitas , impudentia , bliipbemti,
fermom's barbarles , cum eadem foelickate^ fcrtbendi , cauillationes , applicatio
ineptcu , finger e bittorias , aitdacia qtu in hominem fan<e mentis caderc^> non

potefi,

free 1? rimes and States.

291

potefiy (Velfenju communt caret , imperitta & leuitdi , omnem omn'mo pttdorem
&> confcientiam exuiffe, mala fide nobijcm agitt<Vt leBoribu* per fas O* nefas
imponat : offuchlike reproches, I lay, I doubt if there bee a page in all
his Booke free , except where hee idlely fets downe' the Popes Virtues , and
his owne Letter. And in cafe this might onely leeme to touch the vn-
knowen Authour of the Booke, whome notwithstanding he knew well
enough, as I mew before- hee Ipareth not my Perfon with my owne
name : lometimes laying, that Tope Clement thought mee to bee^ inclined to
their %eligion : Sometimes, that I was a Puritans in Scot land, and a per ft-
cutour of Protectants. In one place hee concludeth, Quia hcobus non eft
Catbolicus, hoc ipfo FLereticus eft. In another place, Ex Cbriftiano Caluu
niUam fecerunt. In another place hee layeth, Neque omnino merum eft,
Iacobum nunquam dejeruijje^, %eligionem quam primb fufteperat. And in
another place, after that hee hath compared and ranked mce with Li-
lian the Apoltate, hee concludeth, Cum Catbolicus not fit , neque Cbriflia-
nus eft. If this now bee mannerly dealing with a King, I leauc it to
you to iudge, who cannot but relent luch indignities done to one of
your qualitic.

And as for the Matter of his Booke, itwellfittesindeede the Manner
thereof: for hee neucr anlwereth directly to the maine queftion in my
■ Booke. For whereas my Apologie handleth onely two points, as 1 told you
before; One, toprooue that the Oath of Allegiance doeth onely meddle with
thcciuilland temporall Obedience, dueby Subiects to their naturall So-
ueraigncs : The other, that this late vmrpation of Popes ouer the tempo-
rall power of Princes, is againft the rule of all Scriptures, auncient Coun-
cclsand Fathers : heeneuer improoues the firft, but by a falle inference;
that the Oath denyeth the Popes power of Excommunication directly,
fince it denieth his authoritie in depofmg of Kings. And for thelccond
point, hebringeth no proofe to the contrary., but, Pafce oues meat : and,
Tibi dabo claues regni Ccelorum • and, That no Catholike euer doubted of it.
So as I may trewly lay of him, that hee either vnderitandeth not, orat
lead will not feeme to vnderitandmy Booke, in neuerdiredtly anlwering
the maine qucllion , as I hauealreadielaide ; and (6 may I iultly turne o-
uer vpon himlclfe that dooms of ignorance, which in the beginning of
his Booke hee rafhly pronounceth vpon mee -, faying, that I neither vnder-
ltand the Popes ^reues, his Letter, nor the Oath it lelfe : And as hee dcligh-
teth to repeate ouer and ouer, I know not how oft, and triumphcth in this
wrong inference of his 5 That to deny the Popes power to depofe Kings, is
to denie the Popes Primacie, and his fpirituall power of Excommuni-
cation : So doeth hec, vpon that ground of Pafce ones meat , giue the Pope
lo ample a power ouer Kin^s , to throne or dethrone them at his pleaiure
(and yet onely fubiedling Chriltian Kings to that flauerie) as I doubt not
but in your owne Honours yee Will relent you of luch indignities ; the ra-
ther fincc it conccrnes lo many of you as profelfc the Romilh religion,farre

more

Pag.47.

Pag98.
Pag.87.

P3g.98.

Ibid;

Pag-P/

iy6

To allCbriHian ^Monarches,

' Senttn.CarJ.
ftaron.fuptr ex.
com. Ventt.

Lib.deCler.

f<*/>.*8.

more then me: For (ince heaccounteth me an heretike, and like Mian the
Apoitate ; I am confequently extra caulam, and none of the Popes flocke,
and (b am in the cafe of Ethnicke Princes, ouer whom he conrcflcth the
Pope hath no power. But y ee are in the Popes folde • and you, that great
Paitour may leade as ftieepe to the (laughter, when it (hall pleafe him.
And as the Aflfes eares muft be homes, if the Lion lift fo to interprctc it ; Co
mull yee be remooued as fcabbcd (heepe from the flocke, if fo the Pope
thinke you to be, though your skinne be indeed neuer fo found.

Thus hath he fet fuch a new goodly interpretation vpon the wordes of
Christ, fafce^ oues meas , as if it were as much to (ay, as , depofe Chri-
ftian Kings ; and that Quodcunque folueris gaue the Pope power to difpenfe
with all forts of Oathes , Vowes, Penalties , Cenfures and Lawes , euen
with the naturall obedience of Subieds to their Souereigne Lords ; much
like to that new coyned gloffe that his brother x 'Barorims made vpon the
wordes in Saint 1W*vi(ion, Surge Petre,occide &> ?nanduca.7 llm is (faid
he to the Pope) Goe kill and confound the Venetians.

And becaufe I haue in my Booke ( by citing a place in his controuer-
fies) difcouered him to be a (mall friend to Kings, he is much commoued
For whereas in his (aid Controuerfies, {peaking de ClerkUy he is fo bolde as
to affirme, that Church-men are exempted rrom the power of earthly
Kings; and that they ought them no fubiedion euen in temporall mat-
ters ^butonely npi rationu and in their owne difcretion, for the preferua-
tion of peace and good order i becaufe, I fay, citing diis place of his in my
Booke, I tell with admiration, that hee freeth all Church-men from any
fubiedion to Kings, euen thofe that are their borne Subieds : hee is an-
ary with this phrafe, andfayth it is an addition for breeding enuie vnto
him, andraifing of hatred againft him: For, fay th hee, although Mar-
minL affirmed generally, that Church-men were not fubiedto earthly
Kings; yet did hee notinfert that particular claufe [though tbeytoere borne
and dwelling in their Dominions] as it the words of Church-men and earth-
ly Kings in generall imported not as much : for Layickes as well as
Church-men arefubied to none but to their naturall Soueraigne: And
yetdoethhee notfticke to confefic, that he meant it, though it was not fit
(hefayth) to be expreffed.

And thus quarrels hee me for reuealing his Printed fecret. But whole
hatred did hee feare in this ? was it not yours ? Who haue intereft, but
K i n G s , in withdrawing of due fubiedion from Kings? And when
the greateit Monarches amongft you will remember, that almoit the
third part of your Subieds and of your Territories , is Church-men,
and Church-linings ; I hope, yee will then confider and weigh, what a
feather hee pulles out of your wings, when hee denudeth you of (o ma-
ny Subieds and their poueffions , in the Popes fauour : nay, what briars
andthornes are left within the heart of your dominions, when fo popu-
lous and potent a partie (hall haue theirbirth, education and liuelihoodm

free Princes and Sates.

*97

your Countries,and yet owe you no fubiection, nor acknowledge you for
their Soveraignes? So as where the Church-men of old were con-
tent with their ty the of eucry mans goods ; the Pope now will haue little
lefTe then the third part of euery Kings Subietls and Dominions. A nd as in
this place, fo throughout all the relt of his booke, hee doeth nothing but
amphfie the Popes power ouer Kings, and exaggerate my vnreafonable
rigour for preiling this Oath -y which hee will needs haue to bee nothing
but a renewed Oath or Supremacie in more fubtill and craftie termes, onely
to robbe the Pope of his Trimacie and fpintuall power : making his tem-
porall power and authoritie ouer Princes, to be one of the chiefe Articles
of the Catholike Faith.

But that it may the better appeare vnto you , that all my labour and in-
tention in this errand, was onely to meddle with that due temporall Obe-
dience which my Subiecls owe vnto mee ; and not to intrap or inthrall
their Coniciences , as hee molt fallely affirmes ; Yee (hall firlt fee how
rarre other Godly and Christian Emperours and livings were from ac-
knowledging the Popes temporall Supremacie ouer them ; nay, haue crea-
ted, controlled and depoled Popes : and next, what a number of my Tre-
deceffors in this Kingdome haue at all occafions , euen in the times of the
greatelt Greatneile of Popes , refilled and plainely withitood them in
this point.

And firlt, all Chriilian Emperours were for a long time fb farre from
acknowledging the Popes Superioritie ouer them , as by the contrary
the Popes acknowledged themfelues for their Vafi&h , reuerencing and
obeying the Emperours as their Lords , for proofe whereof, I remit you to
my Jpnlogie.

And tor the creating of Popes • the Emperours were in fb long and
continuall pofTefTion thereof, as I will vfe for my firlt witnefle a Pope
himfelfe , who ( in a x Synods of an hundreth fiftie and three 'Eifhops
ar.d abbots ) did ordeine, That the Emperour Charles the Great
mould haue the Right of choofing the Pope , and ordeining the Apo-
ftolicallSeate, and the Digniefeof the %omane Principalitie : nay, far-
ther hee ordeined j That all jirchhiflwps and 'Bijbops mould receiue their
Inueititurc from the Emperour , or elfe bee of no auaile $ And, that a Bi-
fljop wanting it, mould not bee confecrate, pronouncing an Anathemd->2.-
gamil all that mould difobey this Sentence.

And that the Emperours affent to die Popes Election was a thing or-
dinary for a long time, z<?latinai and a number of the Popes owne wri-
ters bcare witnclTe : And 5 'Bellarmine himfelfe , in his booke ofContro-
uerfies , cannot get it handfomely denied. Nay, the Popes were euen
forced then to pay a certaine fumme of money to the Emperours for
their Confirmation : And this lalted almoft feuen hundreth yeeres af-
ter Chri st; witneffe ^Sigcbert and * Luitprandits , with other Popifh
Hiltorians.

And

' Sigelert.ai
ann.yj^,
W ahhram.
T^aumburg.lib.
deEfifc.inue-
fiitnr*. Mart,
Volon.adann.
780. Theod a
7S{itm de (r-
"iteg & lurib.
Imperij &■ dift.
(■yC. Hadrian.

2 See Vlat'm.
mvit.Pelag.z.
Cregcr. I . &•
Seuerini.
' Lib.de Cle-
ricis.

< InChron.ad
ann.dio.
5 Inyit.^iga-
then.& AM&t,
in yit.tiufd ^4-
goth &Heim.
Ccntracl. ad
ann.6yS.edit.
po[ier.& diji,
6 '$. c Jgatho,

2p8

To all Christian aS\<fonarc/;es,

' LuHfr.Hlfl.

lib (• o.l o.t I.

Rhegno aian.

in -vit. loin, i g .

Mtrfimws
Scrjt.Siveb. Ab-
bas Prfli.ad
ann.io^6&
V.at in vit.
Creg.6.

J IVdlthr.tm.
T^etumbur" in
lik.AeinmtTl.

f-hf

T'.x t circa
ann. inc.

4 See Amales
PrancU T^ico-

lai Giiiijin
VbH.Vukl.ro.

* Ai''o n*S.
! ex Arrtflu Ss-
| Pa'ttfVari'
\fmf.

t * lean.Mah-
> ri'-n. lib. de

Scifm-t &

j COHCd.

And for Emperours depofing of Popes , there are likewifc diners cx-
amples. The Empcrour x Ottho depofed Pope lohn the twelfth of that
name, for diuers crimes and vices ; efpccially ofLcchcric. The Empc-
rour * Henry the third in a fhort time depofed three Popes • 'Benedict the
ninth }S'tluesler the third , and Gregorie the fixt , as well for the finncof
Auarice, as tor abufing; their extraordinarie authoritie againft Kings and
Princes.

And as for Ki n gs that haue denied this Tcmporall Supcrioritieof
Popes ■ Firh;, wee haue the vnamine teftimonie of diuers famous H i-
sTORiOGRAPHERsfor the generall of many Christian Kmg-
domes. As } Walthram tcftifieth, That the Bijhops of Spaing , Scotland,
England , Hungarie^ , from ancient institution till this moderns nouehie-* , had
their Inuettiture by K i n g s , fpkb peaceable iniopii::g of their Temporalities
wholly and entirely • and lohofozuer ( fayeth hee ) v. peaceably felicitous , ht him
per u/e the lines of the Ancients ? and reade the Hitloms , and hee fnall understand
thus much. And tor verification of this generall Alfcrtion • wee will {irif
beginne at the pracxile of the Kings of France, though not named
by Walthram in this his enumeration of Kingdomes r amdngft whom my
firft witnefle fhali bee that vulgarly knowne letter of * Philip le (Bel King
of France , to Pope Boniface the eighth , the beginning whereof, after a
fcornefull falutation, is, Sciattua maxima fatuitas , nos in tempomXxbus nemini
fubejjs.

Andlikewife afcer that 5 Lewes the ninth, furnamed Santlus , had by
a publique initriimcnt ( called Traumatica fanclio ) forbidden all the ex-
actions of the Popes Court within his Realme: PopeP/z/i^thefccond,
in the beginning of Lewes the elcuenth his time, greatly miflelikirig this
Decree fo long before made , fent his Legate to the iaide King Lewes, with
Letters- patents , vrging his promife which hec had made when hee was
Dolphin of France, to repeale that Sanction ifeuer hee came to bee King.
The King referreth the Legate oucr with his Letters-patents to the Coun-
cell of Paris : where the matter being propounded , was impugned by Io-
hannes %omanus , the Kings Atturney • with whefe opinion the Vniuer-
fitieof Paiis concurring, an Appealewas made from the attempts of the
Pope to the next generall Councell j the Cardinall departing with in-
dignation.

But that the Kino- of France and Church thereof haue euer {token to
their Ga'Jican immunitie , in denying the Pope any Tcmporall power
cucrthem, and in refilling the Popes as oft as euer they prelt to meddle
with their Tcmporall power, euen in the donation of Benefices , the Hi-
itories are fo full of them , as the onely examples thereof would make vp
a bigge Volume by it felfe. And fo farre were the Sorbonisles for the Kings
and French Churches priuilcdge in this point , as they were wont to
maintaine ; That if the Pope fell a quarrelling the King for thatcaufe,

the

free Princes and States*

*99

the Gallican Church might elect a Patriarch of their owne, renouncing any
obedience to the Pope. And Ger/on was (b farre from giuingthe Pope
that tcmporall authority ouer Kings (who othcrwifc wasadcuoutc Io-
nian Catholike) as hee wrote a Bookeie Auferibtlitate Pap<c-3 notoncly from
the power ouer Kings,but euen ouer the Church.

And now pretermitting all further examples of forraigne Kings actions,
I willoncly content meat this time with fbmeof my owne Prcdeceffors
examples of this kingdome of England ; that it may thereby the more
clearely appearc, that euen in thofe times when the world was fullell of
darkened blindncs and ignorance, the Kin<:s of England haue oftentimes,
notonely rcpined,but eucnitrongly rehired and withftood this tcmporall
vlurpation and encrochmentofambitious Popes.

And I will firft begin at ' King Henry the firft of that name, after the
Conqueft; who after he was crowned gauethe Bifhopricke of Winchefler
to William Gifford , and forthwith inuefted him into all the poiTefTions
belonging to the Bifhopricke , contrary to the Canons of die new
Synod. z K^ag Henry alfb gaue the Archbifhopricke of Canterbury to
^adulph Bifhopof London ; and gaue him inueftitureby a Ring and a Cro-
iicrs ftaffe.

Alio Pope * Calixtifs held a Councell at Rhemes, whither King
Henry had appointed ccrtaine BihSops of England and Norman-
d 1 e to goc ^Tburflan alio, elected Archbifhopof Yorke , gotleaue
of the King to goe thither , giuing his faith that hee would not re-
ceiue Confccration of the Pope -y And comming to the Synode, by his
liberall gifts (as thefafhion is)wanne the Romanes fauour, and by
their meancs obtained to bee confecrated at the Popes hand : Which
aflbone as the King of England knewe, hee forbade him to come
within his Dominions.

Moreouer King Edward the firft prohibited the M>ot of *Wakham
and Deane of Pauls, to collect a tenth of euery mans goods for a fup-
ply to the holy Land , which the Pope by three 'Bulks had committed
totheirchargc;and thefaid Deaneof Pauls compecring before the King
and his Councell , promifed for the reuerencehedid beare vnto the King,
not to meddle any more in that matter, without the Kings good leaue and
pcrmiihon. Here (I hope) a Church-man difobeyedthe Pope for obedi-
encetohis Prince euen in Church matters : but this new lefuited Diuinitie
was not then k no wen in the world.

The fame Edward I. impleaded the Deane of the Chappell of Vuluer-
bampton^ becaufe the laid Deane had, againlf the priuiledges of the King-
dome, giuen a Prebend of the fame Chappell to one at the Popes com-
mand: whereupon the faid Deane compeered, and put himfelfe in the
Kincrs will for his offence.

Thelaid Edwardl. depriued alfb the Bifiop of Durham of all his liberties,
for difbbeying a prohibition of the Kings. Soasitappearcth, the Kings

1 Matth.Varh.
in Henr.l.anno
Xiao.

2 Idem ibid,
anno 11 1 3.

3 Idem ibid,
anno 11 19,

< Ex ArchmU
Hfgni.

in

300

To all Cbriflian (^Monarches ,

in thofe dayes thought the Church-men their Subiecis, though now we be
taught other Seraphicall dodrine.

For further prodfewhercoFibfoi of Ibflocke was committed to thegoale
by the fayde King, for hauing a fuite in the Court of ${pme^ feuen yeeres
for the Redone o£Newcbnrch.

And Edward 1 1, following the footfteps of his Father ; after gluing out
a Summons againft the Abbot o£WaUen-> for citing the Abbot of Saint
Albons and others in the Court of %omei gaue out letters for his appre-
hension.

And like wife, becaufe a certaine Prebend of Banburie had drawen one
Beuercoat by a Plea to %ome without the Kings Dominions,therefore were
letters of Caption fent foorth againft the faid Prebend.

And Edward 1 1 1, following likewife the example of his Predeceffours;
Becaufe a Parfon ofLiche had lummoned the Prior ofS.Ofyalds before the
Pope at Minion ; for hauing before the Iudges in England recouered the
arrerao-eofapenfion-, directed a Precept, for feafingvpon all the goods
both SpintuallandTemporall of the laid Parfon, becaufe hee had done
this in preiudice of the King and Crowne. The iaide King alio made one
Harwoden to bee declared culpable and worthie to beepunifhed, for pro-
curing the Popes 'Bulks againft a Iudgement that was giuen by the Kings
Iudges.

And likewifq Becaufe one entred vpon the Priorie of BameweUby the
Topes Bui, the faid Intrant was committed to the Tower of London, there
to remaine during the Kings pleafure.

So as my PredecefTors (ye fee) of this Kingdome, euen when the'Po^
triumphed in their grcatneife, fpared nottopunim any of their Subieds,
that would prsferre the Popes Obedience to theirs, euen in Church- mat-
ters: So farre were they then from either acknowledging the Pope for
their temporall Superiour, or yet from doubting that their owne Church-
men were not their Subieds. And now I will cloie vp all thefe examples
with an Ad of Parliament in King 1(ichardll. his time • whereby it was
prohibited, That none mould procure a Benefice from %pme , vnder paine
to be put out of the Kings protedion. And thus may yee fee, that what
thofe Kings fuccefTiuely one to another by foure generations haueadedin
priuate,the fame was alfo maintained by a publike Law.

By thefe few examples now (I hope) I haue fufKciently cleered my felfe
from the imputation, that any ambition or defire of Noueltie in mee
mould haue ftirred mee, either to robbe the Pope of any thing due vnto
him, or toafTume vnto my felfe any farther aurhoritie, then that which
other Chriftian Emperours and lyings through the world, and my owne
PredecefToursofEwg/Win efpeciall, haue longagone maintained. Nei-
ther is it enough to lay (as Farfons docxh in his Anfwere to the Lord Coke)
That farre more Kings of this Countrey haue giuen many more exam-
ples ofacknowledging,or not redding the Popes vfurped Authoritiej fome

perchance

free cPrinces and States.

301

perchance lacking the occafion; and fbme the abilkie of refilling them •
fbreueiiby theOuillLaw, in the cafe of violent intrufion and long and
wrongfull pofTeilion again It mee, it is enough if 1 prooue that I haue made
la wfull interruption vpon conuenientoccaiions;

But the Cardinall thinkes the Oath, not onely vnla wfull for the fub-
flance therofjbut alfo in regard or the Perfbn whom vi]to it is to be fworne:
For ( faith he ) The King is not a Catholiqus ; And in two or three other places
of his booke,he ilicketn not to call me by my name very broadly , an Here-
rike,as I haue already told . But yet before I be publikely declared an Here-
tike ; by the Popes owne Law my people ought not to refufe their Obedi-
ence vnto me. And (I trult) if I were but a fubic&,and accufed by the Pope
in his Conclauc before his Cardinals, hee would haue hardprouingm.ee an
Heretike,it he iudged me by their owne ancient Orders.

For firit,I am no Apoftatejis the Cardinal would make me ; not onely ha-
uing euer bene brought vp in that Religion which I prefently profcfTe,but
euen my Father and Grandfather on that fideprofeifing the lame : and fo
cannot be properly an Heretike, by their owne do£trine,fince I neuer was
of their Church. And as for the Queene my Mother of worthy memo-
rie ; although fhe continued in that Religion wherein mee was nourifhed,
yet was me (6 farre from being fuperllitious or hfulted therein , that at my
Baptifme ( although I was baptized by a Popifti Archbifhop) me fent him
word to forbeare to vfe the f pettle in my Baptifme; which was obey edg-
ing indeed a filthy and an apilh tricke, rather in fcorne then imitation of
Christ. And her owne very words wcrc}Thatfl)e would not haue a pockie
prieU tojpct in her childs mouth. As alfo the Font wherein I was Chriitened,
was fent from the late Queene here of famous memory, who was my God-
mother •, and what her Religion was , Tins V. was not ignorant. And for
further proofe,that that renowmed Queene my Mother was not fuperiti-
tious ; as in all her Letters (whereof 1 receiued many) (he neuer made men-
tion ofReligion,nor laboured to pcrfwademe in it; fb at herlaft words,fne
commanded her Mall:er-houfhold, a Scottifh Gentleman myferuantand
yet aliue,mc commanded him (1 fay) to tell me ; That although (lie was of
another Religion then that wherein I was brought vp ; yet (he would not
prefle me to change, except my owne Conlcience forced mee to it : For Co
that I led a good life,and were carefull to doe Iulliceand gouerne well ; (he
doubted not but I would be in a good cafe with the prorellion of my owne;
Religion. Thus am 1 no Apojlate , nor yet a deborder from that Religion
which one part of my Parents profefTed,and an other part gaue mee good
allowance of Neither can my Baptifme in the rites of their Religion
make me an Apofiate , or Heretike in refpeel: of my prefent profeflion,fmce
we all agree in the fub 'lance thereof, being all Baptized In the Name of the
Father , the Sonne , and the holy GhoH : vpon which head there is no variance
amongllvs.

And now for the point of Heretike; I will neuer bee afhamed to render

Cc

an

302,

To all Christian tSMotiarcbes,

Lib.Z.tont.

Crefcsmum.

vtrb.Liei.f.4,

Luk.i.x8.
lbid.ver.48.

an accompt of my profeflion, and of that hope that is in me,as the Apoltle
prefcribeth. I am fuch aCATHOLiKE Christian, as bclee-
ueth the three Creeds ; That of the Apoftles , that of the Counccll of 2^/ce_j,
and that of Athanafiu* ; the two latter being Paraphrafes to the former:
And I beleeue them in that fcnfc , as the ancient Fathers and Councels that
made them did vnderftand them : To which three Creeds all the Minilters
of England doe fubfcribe at their Ordination. And I alio acknowledge
forOrthodoxe all thofe other formes of Creedes, that either were deuiied
by Councels or particular Fathers, againft fuch particular Hercfies as moft
reigned in their times.

Ireuerenceandadmitthefoure firft generall Councels as Catholique
and Orthodoxe: And the faid foure generall Councels are acknowledged
by our Ads ofParliament,andreceiuedfor Orthodoxe by our Church.

As for the Fathers; Ireuerence them as much and more then the It-
futtes doe, and as much as themfelues euer craued. For what euer the Fa-
thers for the firft flue hundreth yeeres did with an vnanime confent agree
vpon, to be beleeued as a ncceflary point of faluation, I either will beleeue
it allb,or at leaft will be humbly filent ■, not taking vpon mee to condemne
the lame: But for euerypriuate Fathers opinion, it bindesnot myconfci-
ence more then Sellarmines ; euery one of the Fathers vfually contradicting
others. I will therefore in that cafe follow ' S.^uguttines rule in iudging
of their opinions , as I finde them agree with the Scriptures : what I finde
agreeable thereunto I will gladly imbrace; what is otherwife I will ( with
their reuerence ) reie£t.

As for the Scriptures ; no man doubteth I will beleeue them: But eucn
for the Apocrypha-*; I hold them in the fame accompt that the Ancients
did: They are frill printed and bound with our Bibles , and publikely read
in our Churches : I reuerence them as the writings of holy and good
men : but fince they are not found in the Canon, wee accompt them to bee
fecund<e ktlionis , or 2 ordinis ( which is 'BeUarmines owne diltin&ion ) and
therefore not fufficient whereupon alone to ground any article of Faith,
except it be confirmed by fbme other place of Canonical! Scripture ; Con-
cluding this point with^uffinHS ( who is no Nouelift,I hope ) That the A-
pocrypball books were by the Fathers permitted to be read ; not for confir-
mation ofDocl:rine,butonely fbrinftru£Uon of the people.

As for the Saints departed, I honour their memory, and in honour of
them doe we in our Church obferue the dayes of fb many of them, as the
Scripture doeth canonize for Saints ; but I am loath to beleeue all the tales
of the Legended faints.

And firft for the blelTed Virgin M a r i e , I yeeld her that which the
Angel Gabriel pronounced of her , and which in her Canticle fliee prophe-
ciedofherfelfe : that is, That * GieisblefTedamongftwomen , and 4 That
all generations fhaU caU hcr blefTed. I reuerence her as the Mother of
s t, whom of our Sauiour tooke his flefh , andfb the Mother

of

Chri

free Princes and States,

->0">

of God, fmcc the Diuinirie and Humanitie oFChri s t are infepa-
rable. And I freclv confeffe , thatfhee is in glory both abouc Angels
and men, her owne Sonne ( that is both God and man) onely excepted.
But I dare not mockchcrand blafpheme againft God, calling her not
onely Pha but 'Dea, and praying her to command and controule her
Sonne, who is her Go D; and her Saviovic Nor'yct not I thinke,
that lliec hath no other thing to doc in heaucn , then to heare eucry idle
mans fuite, and bufic her f cite in their errands -y whiles requeuing, whiles
commandine her Sonne , whiles commins; downe to kiflc and make
louc with Pricftes, and whiles difputing and brawling with Deuils. In
heaucn fhee is in cternall glory and ioy , ncuer to bee interrupted with any
worldly bufmcflc -y and there I leaue her with her blelTed Sonne our S a~
viovr and hers in cternall felicitie.

As for Prayer to Saints ; Christ (I am fure) hath commanded vs
to Comeall to him that arcloadcn with finne , and hce will relicue vs :
and Saint Taul hath forbidden vs to worftiip Angels ; or to vfc any fuch
voluntary worfhip , that hath a (hew of humilitie in that it fpareth not the
flelli. But what warrant wee haue to haue recourfe vnto thefe Dij Se-
nates or Tutelar;* , thefe Courtiers of G o d , I know not j I remit that to
thcic Philofophicall Ncoterikc Diuincs. It fatisfieth mee to pray to
God through Chri s t as I am commanded , which I am fure milft be
the (afeit way -audi am fure the fafeit. way is the belt way in points of fal-
uation. But if the Romifh Church hath coined new Articles of Faith,
neuer heard of in the firft 500. yeercs after Christ, I hope I fhall ne-
ucr bee condemned for an Hcrctike, for not being a Nouclill. Such are
the priuate Mafies, where the Prieft playcth the part both of the Pried and
of the people j And fuch are the imputation of the one halfe of the Sacra-
ment from the people, TheTranfiubfiantiation, Eleuationfor sfdoratio:?, and
Circumportation in Proceflion oi the Sacrament ; the workes of Superero-
gation y rightly named Tbe/anrus VxcUfid ; t he 'Baptifng of Bels, and a thou-
iand other trickes : But aboue all, the Toorjbipping of Images, if my faith
bee wcakc in thefe, I confelTe I had rather belceue too little then too much:
And yet fince I belceue av much as the Scriptures doe warrant, the Creeds
doc perfwadc.and the ancient Counccls decreed, I may well be a Schifma-
tikc fro m %pm:y but I am f u re I am no H eretike.

Por %cliaues of Saints., If I had any fuch that I were affured were
members of their bodies, I would honourably bury them, and not giue
them the reward of condemned mens mcmbers,which arc onely ordeined
to becdepriued of buriall: But for worshipping either them or Images ,1
mull account it damnable Idolatric.

I am no konomacbus, I quarrell not the making of Imagcs,eithcrfor pub-
like decoration, or for mens priuatc vfes : But that they mould becwor-
fhipped, bee prayed to, or any holincuc attributed vnto them, wasneucr
knowen of the Ancients : And the Scriptures are fb dirc&ly, vehemently

Cc 2 and

— , M _

Mait.i 1.

Colo!:,

z8.

8,13.

3°+

To all Christian ^Monarches,

' Luke 8.

Luk.

and pun&ually againil it, as I wonder what braine of man , or (uggcfBon
of Sathan durit offer it to Chriilians ; and all mult bee falued with nice
Philofbphicall diilinctions : As, Uolum nih'deU : and, They worfhip (for-
fboth) the Images of things in being, and the Image of the trcw God. But
the Scripture fbrbiddeth to worfhip the Image of any thing that God
created. It was not a nihil then that God forbade oncly to be worfhipped,
neither was the brafen Serpent , nor the body of Mojes a nihil; and yet the
one was dellroyed, and the other hidden for efchewing of ldolatne. Yea,
the Imacre of G o D himfelfe is not onely cxprefly forbidden to bee wor-
fhipped , but euen to bee made. The reafon is giuen , That no eye cuer
faw God, and how can we paint his face , when Mo/es ( the man that euer
was moil familiar with God) neuer fawe but his backe parts ? Surely,
fincche cannot bedrawen to the <TK«e, it is a thankeleile labour to marre
it with a falfe rcprefentation 5 which no Prince , nor fcarce any other
man will bee contented with in their owne pictures. Let them therefore
that maintaine this dodrine, anfwere it to Ch r i s t at the latter day,
when he (hall accafe them of ldolatne ; And then I doubt if lice will bee
payed withfuch nicefbphifticall Diitin&ions.

But C h r 1 s t s CrofTe mull haue a particular priuiledge (fay they) and
bee worfhipped rations contaBm. But firit wee mull know what fcinde
of touching of C h r 1 s T s body drew a vertuc from it • whether eucry
touching , or onely touching by faith ? That euety touching of his body
drew not vertuc from it, is more then manifeft. When 1 the woman in
the bloody fluxe touched him, me was healed of her faith: But Peter then
told him that a crowd and throng of many people then touched him j
and yet none of them receiued any benente or venue from him. Judas
touched him many and many a time, bcfides his laftkiffe; fo did the vil-
lages that buffeted and crucified him; and yet I may fafely pronounce
them accurfed, that would bellow any worfhip vpon their rehejues: yea
wee cannot denie but the land of Canaan klelfe ( whereupon our Lord
did dayly tread) is fo vifibly accurfed , beeing gouerncd by faithlefle
Turkes, full of innumerable feds of hectical I Chriilians, and the very fer-
tilitie thereof fb farre degenerated into a pitifull lleriline, as heemuft bee
accurfed that accounteth it bleffed. Nay,when a certaine z woman blcffcd
the belly that bare Christ, and the breailes that gaue him fuckej
Nay, rather (faith hce) 'Bkfcdare tbofetbat heare theWordofGod , andkeepe
it. Except then they could firft proouc that Christ had refolued to
blcffc that tree of the CrofTe whereupon hce was nailed ; they can neuer
prouc that his touching it could giue it any vertue. And put the cafe it had
avertue of doing miracles, as Peters (hadow had; yet doeth it not foL
Iow,thatit is lawful to worflbip it,which Peter would neuer accept of. Sure-
ly the Prophets that in fb many places curfe thofe that worfhip Images,
that haue eyes and fee not,that haue eares and heare not, would much more
haue curfed them that worfhip a piece of a flicke , that hath not fo much

as

free Trinces and States.

305

*Tubi!ccs,In-
dulgcnccSj &■*

tisfaftiom tor
the dead, fkc.

[ohn 14.

■ VeU.Uk4.de
Uom.Vtnu*f>.

as any refemblance or reprefentation of eyes or cares.

As for Purgaroric and all the * trafh depending thereupon, it is not
worth the talking of; Bellarmine cannot iinde any ground for it in ail the
Scriptures. Onely I would pray him to tell me ; If that faire greene Mea-
dow that is in Purratorie, haue a brooke running thorow it: that in cafe '*»'*•* «/•*»

tit- ■ r 1 ' &at-CJt'- 7'

I come there, I may haue hawking vpon it. But as tor me j I am lure there
is a Heauenand a Hell , premium w poena-* , for theEled and reprobate :
How many other roomes there be , I am not on God his counlell. Mult<e
funt manfiones in domo Patris mei> faith Christ, who is the trew Purgato-
rie for our finnes : But how many chambers and anti-chambers the diuell
hath, they can bell tell that goe to him : But in cafe there were more places
for foules to goe to then we know of,yet let vs content vs with that which
in his Word he hath reuealedvnto vs, and not inquire further into his fe-
crcts. Heauen and Hell are there reuealed to be theeternallhomeofall
mankinde : let vs indeauour to winne the one and efchew the other 5 and
there is an end.

Now in all this difcourfe haue I yet left out the maine Article of the Ro-
mifh faith ; and that is the Head of the Church or Meters Primaries for who de-
nieth this,denieth fidem Catholicam , faith 'BtUarmine. That Billiops ought
to be in the Churchy euer maintained it,as an Apoiloliqueinftitutionjand
fb the ordinance of God j contrary to the Turitanes , and likewife to \ 'Bel-
larmine -y who denies that Bifhops haue their Iurifdiction immediatly from
God (But it is no wonder he takes the Puritanes part , fince Je/uits are no-
thing but Puritan-papifls.) And as I euer maintained the ftate of Bifhops,
and the Eccleiialticall Hierarchiefor order fake ; fb was I euer an enemie
to the confuted Anarchie or paritie of the Purita?ies , as wellappeareth in
my basiaikon aqpon. Heauen isgouerned by order,and all the good Angels
there; nay, Hell it felfe could notfubfift without fome order ; And the ve-
ry deuils are diuided into Legions, and haue their chiefetaines : how can a-
ny focietie then vpon earth, f iibfift without order and degrees ? And there-
fore I cannot enough wonder with what brafen face this Anfwerer could
fay , That I was a Puritans in Scotland, and an enemie to Troteftants : I that was
perfecuted by Puritanes there, not from my birth onely , but euen fince
foure moneths before my birth ? I that m the y eere of God 84.erecT:ed Bi-
mops,and depreffed all their popular ParitieJ then being not 1 S.yeeres of
aage? I that in my faidBooke to my Sonne, doefpeake tennc times more
bitterly of them nor of the Papifts ; hauing in my fecond Edition thereof,
affixed a long Apologetike Preface, onely in odium Puritanorum f and I that
for the fpace of fixeyeercs before my comming into England,laboured no-
thing fb much as to depreffc their Paritie, and re- erect Bifhops againe?
Nay, if the dayly Commentaries of my life andactions in Scotland,were
written ( as [uliiis Cdfars were ) there would fcarcely a moneth pafTe in all
my life , fince my entring into the 1 3 .yeere of my aage, wherein fbmeac-
cident or other would not conuincc the Cardinall of a Lye in this point.

C c ; And

Page 98.

$o6

To ailChriUian ^Monarches,

Luke 21.25.

Iohn 14.2$.

Matth.18.18.

i.Cor.5.4.

Aft.i5.tVJ-

And furely I giue a fairc commendation to the Puritanes in that place of my
booke , Where I affirme that I haue found greater honeftie with the high-
land and border theeues,then with that fort of people. But leaning him to
his owne impudence,I returne to my purpofe.

Of St/bops and Church Hierarchie I very well alio we (as I faid before)
and likewife of Ranks and Degrees amongft fit/hops. Tatriarches (I know)
were in the time of the Primitiue Church, and I likewife reuerence that
Institution for order lake * and amongft them was a contention for the
firft place. And for my felfe (if that were yet the queftion) I would with
all my heart giue my confent that the 'Bi/bop of %pme fhould haue the firft
Seate : I being a wefterne King would goe with the Patriarch of the Weft.
Andforhistemporall Principalitie ouer the Signory of %pme , I doe not
cjuarrell it neither ; let him in God his Name be Primus Epifcopus inter om.
nes Epifcopos , and frinceps Epifcoporum ; fo it be nootherwife but as few-
was Princeps Apoflolorum. But as I well allow of the Hierarchie of the
Church for diftin&ion of orders (for fb I vnderftandk)foIvtterly deny
that there is an earthly Monarch thereof, whofe word muft be a Law , and
who cannot erre in his Sentence , by an infallibilitie of Spirit. Becaufe
earthly Kingdomes muft haue earthly Monarches ; it doetn not follow,
that the Church muft haue a vifible Monarch too : for the world hath not
One earthly temporall Monarch. Christ is his Churches Monarch,
and the holy Ghoft his Deputie : %eges gentium dominantur eorum , <vos au-
tem nonfic. Christ did not promife before his afcenfion , to leaue Peter
with them to direct and iuftruft them in all things ■ but he promifed to
{end the holy Ghoft vnto them for that end.

Andasforthefc two before cited places, whereby Bellarmine maketh
the Pope to triumph ouer Kings : I meane Pajce oues, and Tibi dobo claim :
theCardinallknowes well enough , that the fame words of Tibidabo , are
in another place fpoken by Chrift in the plurall number. And he likewife
knowes what reafbn the Ancients doe giue , why Chrift bade Pater pafcere
oues :2nd alfowhatacloudeof witnefTes there is, both of Ancients, and
cuen oflate Popifh writers,yea diuers Cardinals, that do all agree that both
thefe fpeeches vfed to Teter , were meant to all the Apoftles reprefemed in
his perfon:Otherwife how could flWdirecT: the Church of Corinth to
excommunicate the inceftuous pcrfon cum fpiritufuo, whereas he mould
then haue fay d , cum ftiritu Petri ? And how could all the Apoftles haue
otherwife vfed all their cenfures,onely in Chrift s Name, and neuer a word of
his Vicar ? Peter (wee reade) did in all the Apoftles meetings fit amongft
them as one of their number ; And when chofen men werefent to Antiocbia
from that great Apoftolike Qouncehz lerufalem(Aclsj^)T\\c text faith,
It feemed good to the Apoftles and Elders with the wholeChurch, tofend
chofen men , but no mention made of the Head thereof; and fo in their
Letters no mention is made of Peter, but onely of the Apoftles, Elders
and Brethren. And it is a wonder , why Paul rebuketh the Church of

Qtrinth

freeTrinces and States.

307

Corinth for making exception of Perfons,becaufe fome followed W,(omc
jipollos, iome Qephasy if Peter was their viable Head ! for then thoie that
followed not Teter or Cephas , renounced the Catholike faith. But it ap-
peareth well that Taul knew little of our new docfrine , fince he'handletb
<Peter fo rudely , as he not onely compareth but preferreth himfelfe vnto
him. But our Cardinall proues Meters lupenontie , by Pauls going to
vifite him. Indeed Paul faith, hee went to lerufalem to vifite Peter ? and con-
ferre with him ; but he fhould haue added,and to kiflehis feet.

To conclude then , The trweth is that Peter was both in aage,and in the
time of C h r 1 s t s calling him , one of the firft of the Apoltles ; In order
the principall of the firft tweluc , and one of the three whom Christ
for order fake preferred to all the reft. And no further did the Biihop of
<I{pme claime for three hundred yeeres after Christ: Subied they were
to the generall Councels, and euen but of late did the Councell ofConftance
depofe three Popes , and fet vp the fourth. And vntill Phocas dayes (that
murthered his mailer) were they fubied to Emperours. But how they
arc now come to be Chrifls Vicars, nay, Godson earth, triple-crowned,
Kings of heauen, earth and hell , Iudgcs of all the world , and none to iudge
them j Heads of the faith, Abfblute deciders of all Controueriies by the in-
fallibility of their fpirit, hauing all power both Spirituall and Temporall in
their hands ; the high Bifhops , Monarches of the whole earth , Superiours
to all Emperours and Kings 5 yea , Supreme Vice-gods , who whether they
will or not cannot erre:how they are now come (I fay) to the toppe of
greatnefTe, I know not : but fure I am, Wee that areK 1 n g s haue greater!:
neede to looke vnto it. As for me, Pauland Peterlknow , but thefe men I
know not : And yet to doubtofthis,isto deniethe Catholique faith; Nay,
the world it felfemuft be turned vpfide downe, and the order of Nature
inuerted (making the left hand to haue the place before the Right , and the
laft named to bee the firft in honour) that this primacie may bee main-
tained.

Thus haue I now made a free Confeflionof my Eaith : And (I hope)
I haue fully cleared my felfe from being an Apoftate j and asfarrefrom
being an Heretike , as one may bee that beleeueth the Scriptures , and the
three Creedes , and acknowledged the foure firft generall Councels. If I
bee loath to belceue too much, efpecially of Nouelties , men of greater
knowledge may well pitie my weakeneffe 5 but I am fure none will
condemne me for an Heretike , f aue fuch as make the Pope their God j and
thinke him fuchafpeaking Scripture, as they can define Herefie no o-
therwife , but to bee whatfoeuer Opinion is maintained againft the
Popes definition of faith. And I will iincerely promife, that when euer
any point of the Religion I profeffe, flialbe proued to be new, and not A n-
cient,Catholike,and Apoftolike (I meane formatter of Faith) I will as foone
renounce it j clofing vp this head with the MaximeofcVincenttus Lirlnenfis,
that I will neuer refufc to imbrace any opinion in Diuinity neceffary to

faluation

1 . Cor. 1. 1 1,

Galat.2.
Galat.1,18.

BtUar. Je
fym.Tont.lL
l.raf.17.

VibtHo ai~
utrfm h*rt-

308

To all CbriHian ^Monarches y

i.Pccy.ij.

r.TheCi.

Vcrfe j.

Vcrfe 3,4.

Pfal.Si.6.

z.Thcff.i.4.

Verfe y.
Vcrfe 6.
Verfe 7.

faluation, which the whole Catholike Church With an vnanime confent,
haue conftantly taught and beleeued euen from the Apoftles dayes,for the
(pace of many aages thereafter without any interruption. But in the Car-
dinals opinion, I haue {hewed my felfe an Heretike ( I am fure ) in playing
with the name of (Babylon, and the Towne vpon {euen kittes ; as if I would
infinuate foment this prefent to be fpiritually Babylon. And yet that %ome
is called Babylon, both in Saint Meters Epiftle , and in the Jpocalyps, our An-
fwerer freely confeffeth. As for the definition of the jintichrift , I will not
vrgefbobfeureapoint, as a matter of Faith to bee neceflarily beleeued of
all Chriftians -y but what I thinkeherein,I will fimply declare.

That there muft be an Anticbrijl , and in his time a generall Defection;
wee all agree. But the Time,Seat> and Perfon of this Anticbrijl ,are thechiefe
Queftions whereupon wee differ : and for that we muftfearch the Scrip-
tures for our refblution. As for my opinion ; I thinke S. /Win the 2. to
the Tbejfalonians doethvttermoreclearely that which Saint Toiw ipeaketh
moremyftically of the Anticbritt.

Firft, that in that place heemeaneth the Anticbrijl , it is plaine, fmcehee
faith, There muft bcefirttaDefeclion-, and that in the Antichrijls time onely
that eclipfeof Defe&ion muft rail vpon the Church, all the <I{omiJJj (ji~
tbolikes are ftrong enough : otherwife their Church mult be daily fubiedt
toerre, which is cleane contrary to their maine doctrine. Then defcri-
bing him (hee faith) that Tbe man of Sinne, Filiits per 'ditionis, fi 'all exalt bim-
felfeaboue all that vs called God. But who thefe bewhomof thcP/almisl faith
Dixi wos Dy eflfs , Bellarmine can tell. In old Diuinitie it was wont to bee
IQngs-y 'Bellarmine will addc Cbttrcbmen \ Let it bee both. It is well enough
knowen,who now cxalteth himfelfeaboue both thefwords.

And after that S.Paul hath thus defcribed the Per/on, he next defcribeth
the Seat, and telleth that He /ball fit in tbe Temple of God, that is, the bofbme
of the Church ; yea, in the very heart thereof. Now where this A poftolike
Seat is, I leaue to bee guefTed : And likewife who it is that fitting there,
fheweth himfelfe to be God ; pardoning finnes, redeeming foules, and de-
fining Faith,controlling and iudgingall men, and to be iudged of none.

Anent thc2a»f, 5. Waul is plaineft of all : For hee calleth the Thejfalo-
nians to memorie, Tbat Toben bee yeas with them, hee told tbem thefe things ; and
therefore they know (faith hee) "what tbe impediment "teas , and Tt>bo did with-
hold that tbe man ofSinne was notreuealed, although tbe myjlerie ofiniquitie
was already forking. That the Romane Emperours in Saint Tauls time
needed no reuealing to the Chriftians to bee men of Sinne or finfull men,
no childe doubteth : but the reuelation heefpeaketh of was a myHerie, a
fecret ; It fhould therefore feeme that heeo'durft not publifh in his Epiftle
what that impediment was. Itmay be he meant by the translating of the
Seat of the Romane Empire, and that the tranflation thereof fhould leaue
aroumeforthemanof Sinne tofitdownein. And that he meant not that
man of Sinne of thefe Ethnicke Emperours in his time, his introduction to

this

free princes and States.

309

this difcourfe maketh it more then manifefl. For he faith (fearing they
(houldbc decerned, thinking the day of the Lords fecond comming to bee
at hand) he hath therefore thought good to forcwarne them that this gc-
nerall Defc&ion mult firft come: Whereby it well appearcth that hce
could not meant by the prefent time but by a future , and that a good long
time ; othcrwife he proued ill his argument , that the Lords comming was
not at hand. Neither can the forme of the Deitru&ion of this man of
Sinne agree with that maner of fpoile , that the Gothes and Fandals made
o£*Exhnick %pme : For our Apollle faith, ' That this wicked manjhull bee
confumed by the Spirit of the Lords mouth ^andabolijhed by I is conning. Now
I would thinke that the word of God and the Preachingthcrcof,fhouId
be meant by the Spirit of the Lords mouth, which (hould peece and pcece con -
fume and diminilh the power of that man of Sinne,till the brightnes of the
Lords lecond comming fhould vtterly abolilh him. And by his exprefling
the meanes of his working , he doeth likewife (in my opinion) exnlane his
meaning very much : For he faith , Jtjhall be by a /Iron* delujion , by lying won-
ders&c. Well , what Church it is that vanteth them of their innumerable
miracles,and yet moll of them contrary to their ownedodrine ; Bellarmme
can bell tell you with his hungry Mare, that turned her taile to her prouen-
derand kneeled to the Sacrament: And yet ( Iamfure) he will bealhamed
to fay, that the holy Sacrament is ordained to be worshipped by Oues&
*Boues& c<eterapecora campi.

Thus haue I prooued out o£S.Paul now,that the time of the Antichrilts
comming , and the generall Defection was not to be till long after the time
that he wrotein ;That his Seat was to be in the Temple and Church of
God ,and, That his Action (which can belt point at his Perfon) mould be
to Exalt bimfelfe aboue all that -here called Gods. S. Lohn indeed doth more
amply,though myliically defenbe this Antichrilt, which vnder the figure
of a monitrous Bealt , with f cuen heads and ten homes , he fets forth in the
xiij.chap. and then interpreteth in thexvij. where hee calles her a Whore
fitting Vpon many waters, and. riding <vpon the fayd monflrous BeaU ; concluding
that chapter with calling that Woman, that great City which reigneth ouer
the Kings of the earth. And both in that Chapter,and in the beginningof the
next he calles that great Chkfiabylon.

So as to continue herein my formerly purpoied Methode , of the Time,
Scat,and Perfon of Antichrilt -, this place doth clearely and vndenyably de-
clare that %ome is, or fhalbe the Seat of that Antichrilt. For Grlt,no Papilt
now denicth that by 'Babylon here %ome'\s dircitly meant; and that this
Woman is the Antichrilt, doeth clearely appeare by the time of his wor-
king (defcribed by4i.moneths in thexiij.Chap.) which doeth iultly a-
grcc with that threeyeeres andahalfestime, which all the Papilts giue to
the Rcignc of Antichrilt. Befides that, the Beait itfelfc with feuen heads
and tennc homes, hauingoncofher heads wounded and healed againe,is
defcribed iult alike in the xiij. and xvij.Chap. being in the former prooued

to

* For to doeth
Tetim call
r^ome when it
was foiled by
them, though
it wasChnUi-
annianyycik-
before.
1 V«fc8.

Verfe.S.p.

{SeRarJih.^.de
Euchari/l.caj.8

Reuel.i7.v.i.

Verf.j.

Verfi8.

Verf.f.
Cap.i8.v.2.

Verf.j.

310

To all thriHian <z5A£on arches,

Chap. 1 1.8.

Matt.1j.40.
Aas9>4.

Rend. 1 8 24.

Cha.iJ.j.

Chap. 17. 10. i

Vcrfe 11.

Reucl.i.r. !
&chap.4.i.

to be the AntichriU by the time of her reigne ; and in the latter %omeby
the name of Babylon , by the confemon of all the Pap ills ; So as one point
is now cleare,that :l{pme is the Seat of the AntichriU.

Neither will that place in the elcuenth Chapter feme to (hift off this
point , and proue the AnticbriUs Seat to bee in [erufalem ; where it is
(aide ; That the Corpfes of the Witneffes (ball lie in the great City , fptrituatly
Sodome and Etypt , where our Lord alfo was crucified. For the word fpiri-
tually is applied both to Sodome, Egypt and lerujalem in that place ; And
when hee hath named Sodome and Egypt, hee doeth not fubioyne leruja-
lem with a {ingle <vbi\ but with an <vbi <& , as if hee would (ay ; and
this Antichrifts abomination (hall bee fo great , as his Seate (hall bee as full
of Spiritual! whoredomes and Idolatries, as Sodome and Egypt was; nay,
and fo bloody in the pcrlecution of the Saints , as our Lord lhall be cruci-
fied againe in his members. And who hath fo meanely read the Scrip-
tures (if he hauc euer read them at all) that knoweth it not to be a common
phrafe in them, to call Christ perfecuted and flaine, when his Saints
arefovfed? So did Chri s t lay, (peaking of the latter day ; and in the
famcityledidheefpcaketoS'.'JWat his conuerfion. And that Babylon,
or ^pme (fince lBellarmine is contented it bee (b called) is that great Citie
where our Lord was crucified , the laft verfe oi the xviij.Chap. doeth alfb
clcarely proue it ; For there it is laid , That in thatCity ft>M found the blood of
the Prophets, and of the Saints, and of all that were flaine <vpon the earth ,and
I hope Christ was one of them that were flaine vpon the earth.
And befides that it may well bee laid that hee was flaine in that great Citie
Babylon , fincc by the ^pmane authoritic hee was put to death, vnder a
<Hpmane Iudge, znc\ioi 2. ^omane quarrell: for he could not be a friend to
Cafarjthstt was not his enemic.

This point now being cleared of the Anticbrifls Seate , as I hauc already
fayd; we are next to find out the Hfjwwhen the Antichrifl (hall reigne,ifit be
not already come. In the xiij. Chapter S\7o/;>2 faith, that this Beait with the
feuen heads and tenne homes , had one of his heads bounded and healed againe;
and interpreting that in the xvij. he faith, thatthefe feuen heads are aljo feuen
L\in?s , whereof fite are fallen, one is , and an other is not yet come, and when hee
commeth heeJJjaU continue afhort Jpace. And the Beafi that wo* and is not , is the
cioht.andyet one of the feuen. By which Beait hee meaneth the Antichrifl, who
was not then come, I meane in the Apoitles dayes , but was to come after.
Soasbetwecnemctimeofthe Apoitles and theendeof the worlde, muft
the Time of the Antichrifts comming be ; and with this the Papifb doe alfb
agree. Whereby it appeareth that *Babylon>which is %pmefi\d\\ bee the Seate
of the Jntichrifl ; but not that Eihnicke %ome which was in the Apoitles
dayes (for John himfelfe profeffeth that hee is to write of nothing, but
that which is to come after his time.) Nor yet that turning Chriflian
(l{ome while fhee was in the conuerting , which immediatly followed
the Apoitles time , glorious by the Martyrdome of fo many godly

Bifhopsr

freeTrinces and States.

3.1

Bifhops: But that AntichriUian ^<w»e,whenas the Antichrift (hal fctdowne
his feat there, after that by the working of that Myfterie ofiniquitie,C/?r;'-
flian %pme (hall become to be corrupted 5 and (o that deadly wound, which
the Gothes and Vandales gaue Rome, (hall bee cured in that Head or King,
the Anticbrift ,who thereafter (hall ari(e and reigne for a long fpacc.

But here it may bee obie&ed , that the Antichrijl cannot reigne a long
(pace j (nice S. lohn faith in two or three fundry places, that the Anticbrift
(hall worke but the (pace of three yeeres and a halfe. Surely who will but
a little acquaint himfelfe with the phrafes and Stile of S. lohn in his Apoca-
/>/w,(hall finde that he doth ordinarily fet downe numerumcertumpro incerto.
So doeth hee in his twelue thouland of euery Tribe that will bee fafe j (b
doeth he in his Armie of two hundred thoufand, thatwcrefenttokillthe
third part of the men j and (b doeth he in diucrs other places. And there-
fore who will but remember that in all hisVifionsinthefaidBooke, hee
dire&ly imitates thefalhions of the Prophet Ezekiels, Daniels ,and Zacbaries
Vifions ( borrowing their phrafes that prophecied before Christ, to
vtter his Prophecies in , that was to fpeake of the laft dayes ) (hall finde it
very probable that in thefe three dayes and a halfe, hee imitated Daniels
Weekes , accounting for his Weeke the time betweene Christs firft
and fecond comming , and making Anticbrifl to triumph the halfe of that
time or fpirituall Weeke. For as to that literall interpretation (as all the
Papifts make it ) of three yeeres and a halfe , and that time to fallout direct-
ly the very laft dayes , (aue fiue and fourtie, before C h r i s t his fecond
comming , it is dire&ly repugnant to the whole New Testament.
For Christ faith, That in the latter dayes men (hallbefeafting,marry-
ing, and at all fuch worldly bufineile, when the laft houre (hall come in a
clap vpon them ; One fhall be at the Mill ; One vpon the top of the houfe,
and fo foorth. Christ telleth a Parable of the fiuefoolifti Virgins, to
(hew the vnlooked-fbr comming of this houre , Nay,hee faith,the Sonne
of mau,nor the Angels in heauen know not this time. S. Peter biddeth vs
Watch And Pray, euer awaiting vpon that houre. And S.Iobn in
this fame Apocalyps doeth ■ twi(e tell vs , that Christ will corneas a
thiefe in the night j And (b doeth Christ fay in the *Euangel. Where-
as if the Antichrijl (hall reigne three yeeres and a halfe before the Latter
day, and that there (hall bee but iuft fourtie fiue dayes of time after his dc-
ftrudion ; then fhall not the iuft day and honreofthe Latter day, bee vn-
i knowne to them that (hall be aliue in the world , at the time of jfntichrifts
deftruction. For firft according to the Papifts dodrine,all the world (hall
know him to be the AntichYijl> both by the two Witneftes dodtrine, and
hisfuddendeftru&ion; Andcon(equently they cannot be ignorant, that
the Latter day (hall come iuft fourtie fiue dayes after : and fb Christ (hall
notcomcasathiefe,northeworld bee taken at vnawaresj contrary to all
1 the Scriptures before alleadged,and many more. And thus haue we pro-
ued Rome to be the Scat of the Antichrijl , and the fecond halfe of that fpi-

rituall

chap.7.
chap.9.16,
18.

Matth.24.41.
Matth.25.

1 ReueLj.j.

and 16.15.

2 Matth.24.
44.

312,

To all CbriUian ^Monarches,

BtUtr.itKom.
Vont. /1&.3.
cap.6.

Matt.11.14-
nnd I7.I2.{
Mar.9.13.

Matt. 1 7. 1 1

ntuall Weeke bctwccnc the firft and fccond comming of C h R i s t, to
be the time of his Rcignc: For in the firft halfe thereof the my fterie of m-
iqm tie began to worke j but the man of Sinne was not yet reucaled.

But who thefe WitnelTes mould be , is a great qucition. The generall
conceit of the Papifts is , that it muftbee Enoch and Elks, And heereinis
'Be'darmine io ftrong, as hee thinketh him in a great errour ( if not an Here-
tike ) that doubteth of it. But the vanitie of the Iewifh fable I will in lew
words difcouer. m

The Cardinall, in his booke of Controueriies, br ingeth foure places of
Scripture for probation of this idle dreame : two in the Old Teftament,
Malachie and Ecclefiiflicm , and two in the New , Christ in Matthew
(hee might haue added Marke too) and lohn in the xj. of the Jpocalyps.
Firft, forthe generall of all thofe places, I dare boldly afhrme, 1 hat there
is not a wordin them , nor in all the reft of the Scriptures that faith , that
either Enoch or E/i« (hall returne to fight againft AntichrtU, and (hall bee
ilaine by him, nor any fuch like matter. Next as to euery place in particu-
lar, to bccrin with Malachie, I know not who can better interpret him then
Christ, who twife in Matthew, Chap.xj. and xvij. and once in Marke, '
tels both the multitude, and his owne Difciples , that lohn Baptist was
that promifed Elias. And heerein doeth Bellarmine deale moil vnfaith-
fully with Christ: for in his demonftration that AntichriU is not yet
come , becaufe Enoch and Eltas are not yet returned ; hee for his proba-
tion thereof, citeth thefe wordes of C H R I s T in the xvij of Matthew, E-
lias (hall indeed come, and restore ail things ; but omits his very next wordes
interpreting the fame, That hee is already come, in the perfon of lohn Bap-
tift. Nay , whereby hee taketh vpon him to anfwere Biblianders obic&i-
on , that C h R 1 s t did by lohn the Baptifl, vnderftand the prophecie of
Elias comming to be accomplished, hepicketh out the words, Qmbabet
aures,audiat, in the xj. of Matthew ,immcdm\y following thatpurpofe of
Elias, making of them a great my fterie : and neuer taketh knowledge, that
in the xvij .by himfelfe before alleaged, Christ doeth interpret Malachie
in the fame maner without any fubioyning of thefe words , Quihabetaures,
audiat ■ adioy ning (hamelefly hereunto a foule Paraphrafe of his owne, tel-
lincr vs what Christ would haue faid ; nay, in my confeience, he meant
what Christ ihould and ought to haue laid, if he had bene a good Ca-
thohke , fetting downe there a gloffe of Otleance that deftroy es the Text.
Thus yefee:how fhamefully he abufeth Christs words, who in three
fundry places (as I haue faid) interpreteth the fecond comming of Bias to
be meant by lobtnhcBaptifi. Helikewifecauils moitdimoneftly vpon that
word Venturus. For C h r i s t vfeth that word but in the repeating their
opinion : but interpreting it that he was already come, in the perfon of him
Baptill. Asif heehadfaid, The prophecie is indeed trew that £//<* fliall
come • but I fay vnto you, that Elias iam <venit , meaning othhn Baptitt :
and fo he firft repeats the words of the prophecie in the future time, as the

Prophei

free Trinces and States.

3*3

Prophet fpake them5 and next Hiewcth them to be now accompliflicd in the
perlbn otlohn,in the prefent time. Neither can thcie words o£Malichie[Dies
ma<mm <£r horribilCs ] falfifie Christs Commentarie vpon him. For if
that day whereupon the Sauiourof the world fufrered, when the1 Sunnc
was totally obfeured from the frxthoure to the ninth; theVaile of the
Temple renta(under from the top to the bottomej and the earth did quake,
the (tones were clouen,thegraues did opcnthemielues,and the dead arofe-
If that day (I lay) was not a greatand horrible day,I know not what to call
a horrible day. Which day no doubt had deftroyed the whole nation of
the Iewes without exception by a iuft Anatheme, if the laid John the fore-run-
ner had not firft conuerted many by the do&rine of^p^faw^andby
Baptifme-,. But why mould I prefume any more to intcrprete Malacbie,
fmceitis fufficientthatCH rist himielfehathinterpretcdhimio? And
fince Ipfe dixit ; nay, ter dixit, per quern fatlafuntomnia-j, whatmortall man
dare intcrprete him othcrwife j nay,direcl;ly contrary ?

Now for that place ot Ecdefi 'aft iens ; as the Ion ofsiracb onely borroweth
it from Malacbi' ( as appcareth by thefe words of his, of conuerting the [onnes
hearts to their fathers, which are Malachies own words){b doth Chr i sts C6-
mentary (erueas well to interprete the one as the other : it being no fhame
for that mortal kjus,to be commented & interpreted by the immortall and
trew Ies vs.thoush to the (Lame & confufion of the lejuits herefies herein.

But Enoch muft be ioyned to Elm in this errand, onely to bearevp the
couples, as Ithinke. For no place of Scripture ipeaketh of his returning a-
gaine,onely it is (aid in Ecclepajlicits the 44.that Enoch pleated GoD,and was
tranfiatcdio par adi/e,<vt daret Gentibus fapientiam, or poenitentiam j fince they
will hauc it fo. And what is this to fay ? marry that Enoch (Lall returne a-
gaine to this world , and fight againft the Antichrift. A prettie large Com-
ment indeed , but no right Commentary vpon that Text. When 'Bellar-
mine was talking otEiias ; he infifted, That Ettas muft come to conuert the
Iewes principally jejlituere trtbus lacob. But when he ipeaketh here of Enoch,
hemuft dare Gentibus ^cenitentiam^nd not a word of lewes. Belike they (hall
come for fundry errands , and not both for one : Or like flWand Teter,
the one (hall be Apoitlc for the Iewes , and the other for the Gentiles. What
need fiich wiide racked Commentaries for fuch three wordes ? Will
not the (en(c ftand well and clearely enough , that Enoch plealed God,
and was trandatcd to Taradifc-, that by the example of his reward, the
Nations might repent and imitate his Holy footfteps ? For what could
more mightily perfwadc the Nations to repent j then by letting them fee
that holy Man carried quicke vp to Heauen, for reward of his vpright-
neiTe; whereas all the reft of the people died and went to corruption?
And where Scripture faileth, the Cardinall muft helpe himlelfe with the
Fathers, to prooue both that Enoch and Elias are yet aliue, and that they
fhall hereafter die; but with the like felicitie, as in his allcdging of Scrip-
tures; to vie his owne words of mce in his * pamphlet : For wnichpurpofe
l D d he

Mjtach.4.y.
Matth.17.

' This obfeu*
ringofdic
Sunnc was fo

extraordinary
and fcarcfnl),

onely leu by
the light of
Nature and
humane lear-
ning, cried
out at the
fight thereof,
MM Ve:ts pa-
titv.r,autyicn
patientH doltt.
Mah.4,6.

Ecclus.48.3.
Mala.4.*.

Ecdus.44.l6.

• Pag.*7.

J'+

To aliChriUian *5\£onarches,

Matt. 2 1,31.

Ztf.f.

Lilctnl.lu*

i.Thcff.i.

Kcuclat.i 1.

Rcuel.21.x7.

Lih it Graf,
primi hominu.

he citeth fiue Fathers ; Irenes, Tertttllian, Epipbanius, Hierome and Auguftine.
Vpon this they all agree in deed , that Enoch and Elias are f till aliue both,
which no Chriftian (I hope) will denie: For 4brabam}J/aac} and Jacob are all
ftill aliue, as C h r i s t telleth vs; for God is QiU6 rv'mentiumjion mortuorum.
Much more then are Enoch and Elias aliue , who neuer tailed of death after
the maner of other men. But as to the next point, that they mould die here-
after, his firft two witnefTes, Iren&ut and Tenullianfoy the direct contrary:
For lrendtus faith,that they mall remaine in Paradife^ill the confummation,
confpicantes incorruptionem. Now to remaine there till the confummation,
and to fee incorruption ,is directly contrary to their returning to the world
againe and furTering of death. Tamilian likewife agreeing hereunto, faith
moft clearely, That Enoch hath neuer tafted of death, <vt <eternitatis candida-
te: now he is ill priuiledged with eternitie,if he muft die againe. Asfor his
places cited out of the other three Fathers,they all confirme that firft point,
That they are ftil aliue-but that they muft die again,they make no mention.

But he fpeaking of the Ancient Fathers, let mee take this occafion to fore-
warn c you concerning them •• That though they miftake and vnderftand
not rightly many my fteries in the Jpocalypsjx is no wonder: For the bookc
thereof, was Hill fealed in their day es. And though themyfterieofiniquitie
was already working, yet was not the man of Sinne yet reuealed. And it is a
certainerule in all darke prophecies ; That they are neuer clearely vnder-
ftood,till they be accomplifhed.

And thus hauing anfwered his two places, in the Old Teflament, by his
third in theNewT<?/?4w<r«f, contenting Chrifls owne words : which being
luce clariora , I need fpeake no more ot them. I am now to fpeakeof the
fourth place of Scripture, which is in the xj. of the jipocalyp : For the two
Witnefles(forfboth) there mentioned,muft be Enoch and Elias.But how this
can ftand with any point of Diuinitie or likelihood of reafbn , that thefe
two glorified Bodies fhall come do wne out of heauen or Paradife, (make it
what you will) preach,and fight againft the Antichrift ,bec flainebyhim af-
ter many thoufand yeeres exempted from the naturall courfe of death, rife
againe the third day in imitation of C h r i s t, and then (hauing wrought
many wonders) to goe vp againe to Heauen, making an ordinary Pofte be-
twixt Heauen and Earth •• how this (I fay) can agree cither with Diuinitie
or good Reafbn, I confefTe it pafTeth my capacitie. And efpecially that they
mult be clad in Sackcloth, whofe bodies (I hope) haue bene fb long agone
free from finne , as I thinke they fhall neede no morefuch maceration for
finne: For they muft be now either in Heauen or Paradife: If in heauen, (as
doubtlefTe they are) their bodies muft bee glorified j for no corruptible
thing can enter there; and confequently they can no more bee fubiecr to
thefenfible thingsof this world,efpccially to death: But if they be in earth-
ly Paradifeywe muft firft know where it is.

Bellarmine indeed in his Controuerfics is much troubled to finde out
the place whcrcTaradife is , and whether it bee in the earth, or in the ayre.

But

free Trinces and States.

w

But thefe are all vanities. The Scriptures tell vs , that Taradife and the
o-arden ofEdcn therein , was a certaine place vpon the earth, which God
chofe out to fet Adam into , and hauing thereafter for his finne banifhed
him from the fame , it is a blafphemie to thinke that any of Mams pofte-
ritie came euer there againe. For in yidamwerc all his pofteritie accur-
fed, and banifhed from the earthly Paradife : like as all the earth in ge-
nerall,and Paradife in fpeciall were accurfed in him ; the fecond Adam na-
iling by grace, called a certaine number of them to bee Coheritours with
him of the heauenly Taradife and lerufalem. And doubtlefly, the earthly
Paradi/e was defaced at the Flood, if not before: andfo loitall thatexejui-
luefertiliticandplealantneffc, wherein it oncefurpafTcd all the reft of the
earth. And that it mould be lifted vp in the ay re,is like one of the dreames
of the Alcoran. Surely no fuch miracle is mentioned in the Scriptures,
and hath no ground but from the curious fancies offbmeboyling braines,
who cannot be content, Sapere ad fobrietatem.

In heauen then for certaine are Enoch and Ellas : for Enoch (faith the Text)
walked with God, and was taken vp, and Elias was fecne caried vp to hea-
uen in a fierie chariot. And that they who haue beene the In-dwellers of
Heauen thefe many thoufand yeeres , and are freed from the Lawes of
mortalities that thefe glorious and incorruptible bodies (I fay) mail come
in the world againe , preach and worke miracles, and fighting againft the
Antichrist be flaine by him,whom naturall death could not before take hold
of: as it is a fabulous inucntion, fb is it quite contrary to the nature of fuch
fanctiried creatures. Efpecially I wonder, why Enoch mould bee thought
to bee one o!" thefe two Witncfles for Christ: Fork was Mofes and E*
lias that were with Ch r i s t, at the tranfriguration • fignifying the Law
and the Prophets: which would be the fitteit witnelTes tor conuincing of
Anticbritt. But why they haue exempted Mofes, and put Enochs head in the
yoake, I cannot conceiue. So as 1 haue too much laboured in the refuting
ofthisfoolim, and indeed childiih fable ; which Iamfbfarrefrombelee-
uing in any fort, as I proteft inGoDs prefence, I cannot hold any learned
Diuinc (in our aage now) to be a Chriliian,that will beleeue it^but worthy
to bee ranked with the Scribes and Pharifes, thatraued and dreamed vpon
the com ming againe of Elias, though Christ told them the contrary. As
tor fome of the Ancients thatmiftooke this matter,I doe notcenfiire them
fb hardly 5 for the reafbn that I haue already alleaged concerning them.

And hauing now refuted that idle fable- thatthofe two WitnelTes were
Enoch and Elias : it falleth mee next to gueffe, what in my opinion mould
bee meant by them. I confeffe, it is farre eafier to refute fuch a groundlefTe
fable as this is, contrary to all grounds of DiuinitieandReafon; then to
fet downc a trcw interpretation of fo high and darke a Miff cry. And there-
fore as I will not prcfumc to bind any other man to my opinion herein , if
his owne reafbn lcade him not thereunto; fb fhall I propone fuch probable
conie£hires,as (I hope) fhall be free from Hcrefic,or vnlawfull curiofitie.

Dd i In

Gcij.j.

R.OU1.12.J.

Gen 5.14.

i.Kino.2.10,

II.

V6

Toa'dCbrittian ^Monarches,

Cardinall
I'tion.

Luke 15.8.
[ohnn.22,

Made by #o-
nrwmura Do-
El rSeraphi-

Iohn f.3,9.
Reud.11.4.
Ibid.

See T.xfofith
Miffs, anncx-
c . to itrdo
I{r,manttt,fet
fouh by G.
Caflander.

Verfe 8.

ColofTi.io.

Ill two diuers falhions may the Myfrerieofthcfe Witnefles be lawfully
and probably interpreted, in my opinion. Whereof the one is, that by
thefe two WitnelTes mould be meant the Old and New Teitaments: For
as the AnticbriU cannot chufe but bee an aduerfary to the Word of G o D
aboue all things ; fo will hee omit no endcuour to dilgrace , corrupt, fup-
prefleand deitroy the lame. And now whether this Bookc of the two
Teltaments, or two WitnelTes of Ch r i s t , haue fufFeied any violence
by the 'Babylonian Monarchies or not ; 1 need fay nothing ; flfci i}J a loquitur.
I will not weary you with recounting thole Common Places vied tor dif-
gracing it ■ as calling it a Nofe ofwaxe,a dead Letter ,a leaden %ule, a hundreth
fuch like phrales of reproch. But how farre the Traditions of men,and au-
thontie of the Church are preferred to thefe Witnefles , doeth fufficiently
appeare in the 'Babylonian doctrine. And if there were no more but that
little booke,with that prettie Infcription,De I'lnfuffifancedel'E/crUure Sainte]
it is enough to proue it.

And as to the corrupting therof; the corruptions of the old Latinetran-
fltion mult not be corrected, though it bid euerteredomum in Itead oteuer-
rere, for feeking of a penie 5 and though i t lay of iohn, Sic mm volo manere do-
nee memam , in place of Si , though it be kno wne a plainc Lie, and that the
very next words of the Text difprouc the fame. Nay,io farre mult wee be
from correcting it,as that the Vulgar Tranflation mult be preferred by Ca-
tholikes,to the Bible in theowne Originall tongue. And is it a fmall cor-
rupting of Scriptures to make all, or the molt part or the Apcrypba-, of
equalltaith with the Canonical! Scriptures, contrary to the Fathers opini-
ons and Decrees of ancient Councels? And what blafphemous corrup-
ting of Scripture is it, to turne Dominus into Dcmina^ throughout the
whole Pfalmes? And thus our Ladies Pfalter was lately reprinted in Paris.
Is not this to confound Christs perfon with hers ? A nd as lor fuppre£
fmg of the Scriptures; how many hundreth yeercs were the people kept in
fuch blindenes,as thefe Witnefles werealmoit vnknowne? for theLayicks
durlt not,being forbidden, and the molt part of the Cleargie, either would
or could not meddle with them.

Thus were thefe two Witnefles of Chr i st , ( whom or himielrc faith,
ScrutaminiScripturaSyilltenim teftimonium perbibent de me) Thefe 'two Oliues
bringing peace to all the beleeuers, euen peace of Confcience ? T hefe * two
Candlelticks Handing in the fight of God, and gluing light to the Nati-
ons • reprefentcd by Candleft lcks euen in the very order of the %pman
Maffe-. Thus were thefe two Witnefles (I fay) difgraced, corru pted and (up-
prefled (nay,fofupprefledand filenced,ashe was brentforan Heretike that
durlt prelume to looke vpon them ) kept dole in a ftrange tongue, that
they might not be vnderftood, L£«i<&andlying wonders lupplymg their
placein the Pulpits. Andfodid their Bodieslieinthejlreets of the great due,
friritually Sodome for fpiritual fornication which is idolatric^'ri^ Egp,

for brino-ins; the Saints of God in bodage of humane traditions[2«^^
° ° ramint

free Princes and States.

il7

ramini ritibus.] So did their bodies (I fay) lie 3 Jayes and a halfe ; that is, the halfe
of that fpirituallWceke betweene Chri st his firft and fecond comming •
and as dead carkafes indeed did the Scriptures then lye without a monu-
ment, being layed open to all contempt , cared for almoft by none, vndcr-
ftood by as few; nay,no man durft call for them for fearc ofpuni{hment,as
I haue already faid. And thus lying dead, as it were , without life or vigour
(as the Law of G o d did till it was reuiued in lofias time ) The Inhabitants of
the earth, that is, worldly men reioycedandfentgiftsto other, for ioy that their
nefhly libertie was now no more awed , nor curbed by that two edged
fword,for they were now fure,that do what they would,their purfe would
procure them pardons trom 'Babylon. Omnia <v<tnalia ^om^e 3 fo as men nee-
ded no more to looke vp to heauen,but downe to their purfes to finde Par-
dons. Nay,what needed any more fuing toheauen,or taking it by violence
and feruencie of zeale ; when the Pardons came and offered themfelues at
cucrv mans doores? And diuers fpirituall men vanted themfelues, that
they neither wndcrftood OldTe/lament nor lS(jw.

Thus were thefe z.JVitneJJes vied in the fecond halfe ohhisfpiritual^eeke-,
who in the firit halfe therof were clad in fackcloth; that is,preached repentance
to all nations,for the fpace of 5 oo.or tfoo.yeres after Chri/i: God making his
WordorJVitnes fo triumph,riding vpo the white horfe in the time of the Primi-
tiue Church,as that they ouercame al thatoppofed themfelues vnto it , bea-
ting downe euery highthing,as £Wfaith;excludingfro heauenalthatbe-
leeue not therein: as itrongly with the fpiritual fire thereof,conuincing the
ftif-necked pride ofvnbeleeuers,as euer Mofes or Bias did,by theplagues of
Egypt and famine, couince the rebellious Egyptians and ftif-necked I/raelites.

' Neither fhall it be enough to difgrace, corrupt and fupprefTe them ; but
Kiliedmufl they be at the laft. To which purpofe commeth forth Xenfurage-
ner alls, rvtmucr one cenforio iugulare easpofit; and cutteth their throats indeed:
For the author ordaineth al tranflations,but their owne to be burnt,which
is yet comonly pradifed:nay he profefTeth,he commeth not to correct but
to deftroy thcm,controlling and calling euery place of Scripture Heretical,
that difagreeth fro their Traditions (with almoft as many foule words and
railing cpithctes, as the Cardinalbcftowcih on my Apohgie) not ruling, nor
interpreting Scripture by Scripture,but making their Traditios to be fuch
a touchftone for it, as he condemned! of Here fie , not onely thofe places of
Scripture that he citcth,but layeth the fame general condemnation vpon al
othcrthelike places wherefoeuer they be written in the Scriptures. And
yet ( praifed be God ) we beginne now with our eyes , as our predeceflors
haue done in fbme aages before, to fee thefe Witnefjes rife againe, and fhme
in their former glory :Go d, as it were getting them <vp againe <vpon their
feete, andraifing them to the Heauens in a triumphall cloud of glory , like
Eliai his fiery chariot. Which exalting of the Gofpel againe, hath bred
fuch an earthquake^, and alteration amongft many Nations; as a tenth part,
or a good portion of thefe that were in fubie&ion to that Great Qtie->,
D d 3 to

Verfe 8.

2.Chro.j4.
14.
Vcrfc 10.

Verfe j.
Reuel.&x.

».Cor.io.4.

Reuel.11.7.
1 Printed at
Venice.Anno
1 J6*.

Verfe 11.
n.

»3-

;>8

Toalllhnftian tShfonarchcs,

Deut.19.lJ.

Reuelii.j;

1 Sanguis
Alartyrumeft
ftmsnEcchfue.
Vetfc 1 1.

Actes 2.41.

Rcucl.18.4.

Cap.xvij.
Vcrfe 18.

Vcrfe.9.

Verfcij.

to wit, <Babylon}arc fallen from her -y jeuenthoufandjhat is, many thoufands
baiting bene killed vpon the occafion of that great alteration, and many other
conuerted to the feare of G o d, and gifting glory to the Godofheauen. This
now is one of the wayes, by which (Ithinke) this place of Scripture may
be lawfully and probably interpreted.

The other is more common , and feemeth more literally to agree with
the Text. And this is to interpret , not the word of God , but the Preachers
thereof to bee meant by thefe Witnejfes. Few they were that firft began to
reueale the man otSinne, and difcouer his corruptions ; and therefore well
defcribed by the number of two Witnejfes : 2S^w in ore duorum ant trium te*
fliumjlabit omne rverbum. And in no greater number were they that began
this workc,then the greatnefTe of the errand did neceflanly require. They
prophefiedinjackedotb, for they preached repentance. That diuersof them
were put to cruell deaths , is notorious to the world : And likewifethat
( in theperfons of their SucceiTours in dodrine ) ? they rofe againe-y and that
in fuch power and efficacie, as is more then miraculous : For where it is
accounted in the Scriptures a miraculous worke of G o d wrought by his
holy Spirit , When the Apoftle Saint Peter conuerted about three thou-
fand in one day ; thefe Witnejfes I fpeake of, by the force of the fame Spi-
rit, conuerted many mightie Nations in few yeeres, who ftill continue
praifing God, that hee hath deliuered vs from the tyrannic of Antichrift,
thatreigneth ouer that great Citie; and with a full crie proclaiming, Goe
out of her my people , left yee bee partaker ofherftnnes and of her plagues. Let
therefore thefe Miracle-mongers that forfeit the world , and raife the price
of paper daily, with fetting foorth old , though new gilded Miracles and
Legends of lies , Let fuch ( I fay ) confider of this great and wonderfull
Miracle indeed , and to their fhame, compare it with their paultry wares.
Thus hauing in two fafhions deliuered my conjecture, what I take to bee
meant by thefe two Witne/fes'm the xj.of the Jpocalyps , there beeing no
crreat difference betweene them : In the one, taking it to bee the Word
of God itfelfe; In the other, the Word of God too, but inthemouthes
of his Preachers : It reftcth now that I come to the third point of the de-
fcription of Antichritt;which is anent his Perfon.

That by the Whore of Babylon that rideth vpon theBeaft, is meant
aScateofanEmpire, and a fuccefliue number of men fitting thereupon,
and not any one man 5 doeth well appeare by the forme of the defcription
of the Antichrift thorowout all the faid Booke. For inthelaftverfeof the
xvij. Chapter, the Woman is expounded to bee, That great Citie that reigneth
ouer the fyngs of the earth ; which cannot fignifie the onely Perfon of one
man , but a fuccefliue number of men ( as I haue already faid ) whofe Seat
that great Citie mult be : like as in the fame Chapter , Thefeuen heads of the
<Bea/i are two wayes expounded. Firft, they are called feuen Hils, which is
plaine; and next they arecalled feuen Kings, which cannot bee meant by
the Kings thatjballgiue their power to theBeaft, and beefubied vnto her,

which

free Trinces and States.

V9

which is immcdiatly after cxprcffcdby the tenne homes : But rather app ea-
reth to be thole feuen formes of gouernment of that Seat -.flue of which
had already beene and fallen ; As Swings , Confuls , Ditlators , Vecemuiri and
Tribuni militum. The fixt was in the time ofS.bbn his writing of this
booke , which was the Gouernement of the Emperour. The feuenth which
was not yetcome,and was tolaft buttbrafhortfpace, was the 1 Ecclefiafli-
call gouernment by 'Bifljops , which was not come vpon the tranflation of
the Empire from Q{ome to Conftantinople ; though their gouernment was
in a manner fubftitute to the Emperours : For though that forme of Go-
uernement lailed about the (pace of 176. yeeres ; yet was it but fhort in
companion of the long time of the reigne of the AntichriU ( not yet ex-
pired) which fuccceded immediatly thereunto. And the eight, which is
the Be aft that "to as and is not, and is togoe to perdition, is the Antichrist:
the eight forme of Gouernment indeed by hisabfblutenefTe, and yet the
feuenth, becaule hce feemeth but to fucceed to the Bifhop in an Ecclefiafti-
call forme of Gouernement, though by his greatnefTe hee lhall make fia-
bylons Empire in glory, like to that magnificence wherein that great Ci-
tie triumphed , when it moil flourifhed : which in Saint lohns time was
much decayed, by the factions of the great men, the mutinies of the ar-
mies,and the vnworthines of the Emperours. And Co thatflourifhing ftate
of that great Citie or Bealt, which it was in before S. lohns time, and being
much z decayed was but in amanerm his time, mould be reitored vntoit
agiinchy Anticbrifl : who as he afcendethout of the bottomlefe pit, £0 mud
he goe to DeftruSiion. And likewife by that great lamentation that is made
for the deftruction of Babylon in the eighteenth Chapter, both by the
Kings , and by the Merchants of the earth; where it is thrice repeated for
aggrauating the pitieof herdefblation, that That great Citie fell in an houre :
By that great lamentation (I lay ) it well appeareth, That the raigne o£.Anti-
chrifl mult continue longer then three yeeres and a halfe, or any one mans
time : For the Kings that had committed fornication with her, & indeli-
cijs <vixerant , behoued to haue had a longer time for contracting of that
great acquaintance: And the Merchants of the earth fet her forth and defcribe
ncr at great length,as the very itaple of all their riches ; which could not be
fo foone gathered as in one mans time. And to conclude now this defcrip-
tion of the Antkhrifl ; I will fet downe vnto you all that is fpoken of him in
the Apocalyps in afhortmethode, for the further explaining of thefe three
points that I haue already handled.

The Antkhrifl is foure times (in my opinion) defcribed by hhn'm the
Jpocalyps , in foure fundry viiions j and a fhort Compendium of him repea-
ted againe in the xx. Chapter. He is firft defcribed by a pale Horfe in the
vifion of the Scales in the fixt Chapter : For after that Christ had
triumphed vponaW?tfe Horfe in the firft Seale, by the propagation of the
Gofpel , and that xhcred Horfe in the fecond Seale, is as bufie in perfecution,
as Chri st is in ouercomming by the conltancie of his Martyrs; and

that

Vcrfei2.

1 From the
time of Con-
lhntinethc
Great, his rc-
mouingof the
Empire from
Rome to Co-
itantinople,
till the time
ofBonifacius
the thud, to
wit, about
176. yeeres.
Verfc 11.

* Not in re.
fpeftofthe
extent,andli-
mitesofthe
Empire: but
in regard of
the gouerne-
ment thereof,
and glory of
the Citie.

Reuel.i8.

Vcr.p.&n.

Ver 10. \6t

19.

Verf9.

Verfi».

1. Defcrip-
rionofAnti-
chrift.
Reue/.cap.eJ.
Verfe a.

Vcrfe-f.

3*o

To all ChriHian ^Monarches,

Verfe j.
Verfe 8.

Or them,
after other
Tranflitions,
whereby is
ioymlyvnder-
ftood the faid
pale horfe, to-
gether with
his rider and
conuoy,
Death and
HelL

Verfe 9.

Verfe 10,
Verfe 12.

Thefecond.
defcription.

Reu.Chap.9.
Verfe 1 .

Verfe 2.
Verfe j.

Verfe 11.
Matth.5.14.

Verfe 13.
Verfe 20.

Lib it Cult*

^doratio.
lib.jdifp.I.

Vdf.21.

that famine and other plagues fignified by the blacke Horfe in the third
Seale,haue fucceeded to thefe former perfecutions : Then commeth forth
the Anticbrifl vpon a pale horfe in the 4.Seale,hauing Death for his rider,and
Hell for his conuoy ; which rider fitted well his colour ofpaleneffe : and be
hadpowergiuen'himouertbe fourthpart of the eartb (which is Europe) to killTbitb
tbefword,and vie great perfecution • as Ethnick %{pme &id, figured by the red
horfe: and to kill 701th fpirituall hunger or famine of the trew word of God-as
the black horfe did by corporal famine & fb'ttb death, wher eby fpiritual death
is meant.For theAnticbriflfigniRcd by this pale hor/e,ft\2l afflict the Church
both by perfecution and temporal death; as alfb by alluring the Nations to
idolatry,and Co to fpirituall death : and by the beafl of the earth (hall he pro-
cure their fpiritual death, for he (hall fend out the Locufls (ouerwhomheis
King)mentioned in the (?.Chap. of this booke ; and the 3 frogs, mentioned
in the 1 6.of the lame; for intif ing ofal Kings and nations to drinke of the
cup of her abominations. That that defcription now of Anticbrifl ended)
there,it is more then plaine : for at the opening of the firlt. Seale, the fbules
and blood of the murthered Saints cry for vengeance and hailing of iudg-
ment ; which in the fixt Seale is granted vnto them byCHRisTs com-
ming at the Latter day ; fignified by beauens departing away Jikea/crollTfrben it
is rolled: with a number of other fentences to the fame purpofe.

But becaufe this might feeme a fhort and obfeure defcription of the An-
ticbrifl, he defcribeth him much more largely and fpecifikely, efpecially in
the vifion of the Trumpets in the ^.Chapter. For there he faith,at the blow-
ing of the/z/£ Trumpet, Herefies being firft fpread abroad in three of the
fbure former blaltSjtowit,in the firlt,third,and fourth blaft(for I take tcm-
porail perfecution to be onely fignified by the fecond bla(t) herhen/4u>4
flarre fall from Heauen, to inborn tvasgiuen the key of the bottomles pit ■, which being
opened by him^itb the f moke thereof came foorth a number ofLocufls, whomhee
largely defcribeth,both by their craft & their ltrength j and then telleth the
name oi: this their king,who brought them out of the bottomles pit,which
is,Ve[lroyer. By this flarre fallen from heauenhzmg fignified,as I take it,fbme
perfon of great dignitiein the Church, whofe duetie being to giue light to
the word (as Christ faith)doth contrary thereunto fall away like Lucifer ',
and fetvp akingdome,by the fending forth or thatnoifome packe of craf-
tiecruell vermine , defcribed by Locufls • andfb is the Seat of the Antkhrifi
begun to be erected, whofe dotlrine is at length declared in the fecond looe,
after the blart of the fixt Trumpet ; where it is faid, That thcremnant of men
which "frere not killed by the plagues , repented not of the workes of their bands, that
they fljould not fi>or/bip diuels, and idols ofgold,andoffiluer & ofbrafleandofftone,
and of wood "tohich neither can fee, heare, norgoe. ( As for worflnpping ofdiuels ;
looke your great Iefuited do£t our, Vafques: and as Cox all the res~i,itis the
maine do&rine of the Q^prnan Church.) And then it is fubioyned in this
Text, that they repented not oCtbeirmurtber, their forcerie , their fornications,
nor their theft-. .

: By

free'Trinces and States.

?"

By their mttrtfor, their persecution is meant,and bloody maflacrcs. For
their Sorcery conuder of their Agnus Dei , that will flocken tire • or the hal-
lowed ihirts, and diuers forts or Rcliqucs;and alio of Prayers that will
preferue men from the violence of ifiot, of tire, of {word , ofthunder,and
liich like dangers -3 And nidge, if this be not very like to Sorccneand incan-
tation of charmes.

By their Fornication is meant both their fpirituall fornication of Idolatry,
and alio their corporall fornication -y which doth the more abound
amonglt them , as well by reafbn ohhe reitraint of their Churchmen from
marriage, asaHobccauieof the many Orders of idle Monaitike liuesa-
monglt them, as well tor men as women* And continuall experience
prooueth, thatidlcnciteiseuer the greateit ipurrctolecherie. And they
areguiltieot Theft, in itealingfrom God the titles and greames of power
due to him , and beltowingit vpon their head , the /ntichnft : As alio by
heaping vp their trealure with their higgling wares and merchandise of
the foules of men , by lubdes , Tardons , ^eliques and fuch like llrong
delufions.

Thathecndeth this defcriptionof JwriJjr/fiHnthe fame ninth Chapter
may like wife well appeare, by the Oath that that Mightie An»eli fweareth
in the fixt verfe of the tenth Chapter: And after the blait of the fixt Trum-
petjhdxtime (hall bee no more , and that when the feuenth Angell fhallblow
his Trumpet , the myUerie of G o d jljalbefinijhed , as he had declared it to hitfer-
uants the Trophets. Onely in the eleuenth Chapter he defcribeth the meanes
whereby the Antichri.ll was ouercome, whole raigne he had before defcri-
bed in the ix. Chapter ; and telleth vs that the tfbo yvitntjjcs , after that they
hauc becne perleeutcd by the jintichrift fhall in the end procure his de-
itruction. And in cale any mould thinkc, that the Antichrijl is onely fpo-
ken of in thexj. Chapter , and that the BeaiHpokenof in the xiij. and xvij.
Chapters doth onely fignifie Ethnicke %me\ there needeth no other refu
tation of that conceit , then to remember them , that the Antichrijl is neuer
named in all that xj. Chapter, but where he is called in the feuenth verfe
thereof the BeaH that commeth foorth of the bottcmeles pit ■ which by the de-
fcription of the place he commeth out of, proouethitto bethefameEealt
which hath the fame originall in thexvij. Chapter, and in the very fame
words -.{basic is cuer but the fame Antichrijl repeated , and diuerily deferi-
bed in diuers viiions.

Now in thexij. and xiij. Chapters and fo foorth till the xvij. hemaketh
a more large and ample propheticall defenption of the Itateof the Church,
and reigne of the Antichrijl : For in the xij. Chap, he figureth the Church
by a Woman flying from the Dragon (the Deuill) to the wildemcfle; And
when the Dragon fecth hee cannot otherwife ouer- reach her , hec fpe^eth
foorth Waters like fl)ods to carry her away; which fignificth many Nations,
that were let loofcto pcrfecuteand vexe the Church. And in thexiij. Chap-
ter, out of that Sea or Nations that pcrfccutcd her,anfeth that great (jtie

( Queen c

Op.io.ver.6.

Verfe 7.
Cap.t i.

Verfe J.

Cap.tr.
Verfe 7.

The third de-
fenption.

Cfup xij.
Verfe 6.

Vtrfc l j.

Chap.xiij.

3"

To all CbriUian (^Monarches,

verfe i.
Verfe z.

Verfe j.

Verfe «.
Verfe 7.

Verfe 11.

Verfi

en.

:.Thcf.2.9.
Verfe 13.
Verfe 1 <,.

Verfe 17.
Verfe 16.

(Queene of all the Nations,and head of that perf coition) figured by a Beaft
toithfeuen heads and tenne homes, like a Leopard, as well for the colour be-
caule it was full of fpots , that is , defiled with corruptions j as alio vfinga
baitard forme of goucrnement, in (hew fpirituall, butindeedtemporall
ouer the Kings of the earth; like the Leopard that is a baitard bean; be-
twixt a Lion and a Parde : hatting feete like a Beare, to fignifie his great
itren<nh , and the mouth of a Lion , to (hew his rauenous and crucll diC-
pofition.

This Beaft who had his power from the Dragon , and had gotten a deadly
wound in one of hit heads , or formes of gouernment (by the Gothesand Van-
dals) and yet was healed againe ; opened his mouth tohlafphemies , and made wane
againfl the Saints : nay , all the world muft worfhip him ; which worfhip
tthnicke %ome neuer craued of any,being contented to call their neighbour
Kings Amititsr focijpopuli %omani. And whether worfhip or adoration,
euen with that fame titlc,hc vfed to Popes at their creation , our Caydinall can
belt tell you.

But then commeth another be aft <vp out of the earth, hauing indeedamore
firmeandfetled originall :fbr fhe doeth vifibly and outwardly fucceed to
the trew Church, and therefore (he hath two homes like the Lambe, in out-
ward fhewrcprefen ting the fpoufe of Chri st, and pretending Christ
to be her defence : But fhe ffeaketh like the Dragon , teaching damnable and
deuilifh do&rine. And this Jpottatike (I mould fay Jpoftohke) Church,
after that fhe hath made her great power manifeft to the world, by doing
all that the fir fl Beaft could doe , In conjpeclu ems ■ that is,by fhewing the great-
neflfe of her power,to be nothing inferiour to thegreatneffe of the former
Ethnicke Empire : fhe then is mooued with fo great a defire to aduancethis
Bealt,now become Antkhrijl , as (hecaufeth the earth and all that dwell therein,
to Tbor/bip this former Beas~i or Roman Monarch ; transferring fo , as it were,
her owne power in his perfbn. Yea, euen Emperours and Kings fhall
be fame to kiiTe his feet. And for this purpofe fhall fhee worke great Mi-
racles, wherein fhe greatly prides her Cclfc, deceiuing men with lying
wonders and efEcacie of lyes , as S. <Paul faith. And amongil the reft of
her wonders, fhe mult bring Fire outofheauen, Fulmen excommunications,
which can dethrone Princes : So that all that will not TDOrJIrip the image of
the Beaft, that is, hisvnlimited Suprcmacic, muft be killed and burnt as He-
retikes. Yea , Co peremptory will this Beait cr falfe Prophet be (fo called
in thexvj. Chapter of this booke) for theaduauncementof the other Beaft
or Antichrift -a as all forts and rankes of people muft receiue the marke or name
of that 'Beaft in their right hand, or in their forehead . without the which it jhould be
lawfuli 'to none to buy, or fell: by the Marke in the forehead, figmfying their
outward profefTion and acknowledgement of their fubicdionvnto her;
and by the Marke in their right hand, figmfying their aduall implicite obe-
dience vnto her , who they thinke cannot erre, though fhe fhould com-
maund them to rebell againft their naturall princes 5 like that Uca obedientia

whereunto

freeTrinces and States,

M

whereunto all the lefuits are fworne*. and like thole %omifli Priefts in this
Countrey, that haue renounced and forlworne againe that Oath of Alle-
giance , grounded vpon their naturall Oath j which though at their taking
: it,they confefled they did it out of confcience, and as obliged thereunto by
their naturall duetie j yet now mult they forfweare it againe,for obedience
I to the Popes command j to whole will their conference and reafbn mult be
blindly captiuated. And who euer denied this abfolute power , might
i neither buy nor fell- for no man was bound to keepeany faith , orobferue any
ciuill contra&s with Heretikesryea, to sequiuocate and commit periury
■ towards thenys a lawfull thing in a Catholike.

Now as to the My fterie anent the Number ofhis name ; whether it fhal-
be vnderftood by the number compofed of the Letters in that Greeke
word AATEIN02 j which word well futes with the %omijh Church, %omifh
Faith, and Latine Seruice : Or whether in relped that in the Text it is called
the number of the man y ye will take itfor the number or date oftheyeere of
God, wherein that firft man liued , that firft tooke the title of the Anti-
thrift vpon him ; I leaue it to the Readers choice. By that firH Man , I
mezne BoniJ actus tertius, who firit. called himlelfe VniuerfaU Bifhop -f which
S.Gregorte , thatliued till within three yeeresof his time, ' foretold would
be the ftyle of the Mtichrifl, or his fracurfor : for though he died threefcore
yeeres before the 666. of C h r i s t ; yet was that Title butfully fetled vp-
3n his SucccfTors, fixtie yeeres after his time. Or if ye lift to count it from
fompey his fpoiling of the Temple, to this fame Mans time j it will goe very
leere to make iuft vp the laid number 666.

Now the raigneof the Antichrijl being thus prophetically defcribed in
:hexiij. Chapter, his fallispropheciedinthexiiij. Firft by the ioyfull and
;riumphall 2V>B? fong of the Saints in heauen : And next by the proclama-
:ion of three Angels ; whereof the firft hauing an euerlaUing doff el in his
land to preach to allNations{thc trew armour indeed wherewith the Witnejfes
:ought againft the Antichritt ; ) The firft Angel , I fay , proclaimed Feare and
\lory to G o d , fince the hour e of his Judgement was come. And the fecond
proclaimed the fall of Babylon, which is the deftru&ion of the MtichriU.
\nd the third prohibited vnder great paines, euen the paineof etcrnall
iamnation , that none lliould Ttorfhip the (Beafl , or receiue his Marke. But
;hough that in the reft of this Chapter the Latter day be againe prophecied,
lis a thing that (hall come (hortly after the reuealingof the man of Sinne :
pet in the xv. Chap.hc telleth of (euen plagues , vnder the name of Vials , that
i riall firft fall vpon the Antichrifl and his kingdome j which , being particu-
larly fet do wne in the xvj . Chapter , he reckoneth among the reft. In the
ft fvtaQ , the plague of darkenefTe ; yea, fiich darkenefTe as the kingdome of
Antichrifl (hall be obfeured. Wherby at the powring foorth of the/fort Viall,
he ^ay of the flings of the EallfhaUbeprepared ; the man of Sinne being begun
o be reuealcd , and To all impediments remooued that might let theinua-
lon of that Monarchic : euen as that great riuer Euphrates that runneth by

the

Veife i jr.

henteui aduex-
fuiUteref.Ub.^.

' Ep8lM.6.

Chap.xiiij.
Verfcj.

Verfe*.

Verfc 7.
Verfc8.
Verfe*

Chap.xv.
Verlci.

Chapxvi.
Vcrfc 10.

Vcrfc i*.

3M-

Toall Christian zfMonarcbes,

Dan.f.j.

Verfcij.

Vcrfc 14.

V«rfci7.

Vcrfe 19.

The fourth
dcfcriptioii.
Chap.17.
Vcrfe 3.

Verft-4.
Verfci.
Verfe 1.

the literall Babylon , guarded it from the Kings of the East , the Medes and
Perfians, the time ofthc Babylonian Monarchic, till by the drying thereof,
orvnexpeded pafTagemade through it by Cyrus , Babylon was wonne,and
Baltafar deftroyed , and his Monarchic oucrthro wne , euen while hee was
fitting in that literall Babylon, corporally drunken and cjuaffingin thevef-
fels ordained for Gods Seruice; and lb fitting as it were in the Temple
of G o D,and abufing the holy Myiteries thereof.

For remedy whereof, at the powring forth of thcfext Via^three <vncleane
Jpirits, like frogs fhall then comefoortb out of the mouth of the Dragon , tbatbeajl,
and of the falfe prophet • which I take to be as much to f ay ,as that how foone
as thekingdomeof^«f/c/;r*/2 mall be fo obfcured, with fuch a groiTe and
a palpable ignorance, as learning ihall be almoit loft out of the world, and
that few of the veryPriefts themfelues (hall be able toreadeLatine,much
lefle to vndcrltandit ; and Co a plaine way made for the Deitruction of
Babylon: Then mall a new fed of Spirits arifc for the defence of that fal-
ling Throne , called three in number, by realbn of their three-fold dire-
ction ; being raifed and infpired by the Dragon Sathan , authorized and
maintained by the Beaft the Antichnfl , and mitru&ed by the falfe prophet
the Apoftatike Church , that hath the homes like the Lambe, but fpeaketh
like the Dragon. Thefe Spirits indeed , thus fent foorth by this three-
fold authorine for the defence of their Triple-crowned Monarch, are
well likened to frogges ; for they are Jmphibiom, and can hue in either Ele-
ment, earth or water : for though they be Churchmen by profeflion, yet
can they vfe the trade of politique Stateimen | going to the Kings of the
earth , to gather them to the battell of that Great day of G o d Almightie.
WhatMaifacres hauc by their perfwafion bene wrought through many
parts of Chriitendome, and how euilly Kings hauefped thathaue bene
counfelled by them; all the vnpartiall Hiftories of our time doe bcare re-
cord. And whatfoeuerKing or State will not receiue them , and follow
their aduife,rooted out mult that King or State be, euen with Gunpowder
ere it faile. And thefe frogges had realon indeed to labour to become lear-
ned , thereby to diilipate that grofTe mift of ignorance, wherewith the
reigne otJntichrift was plagued before their comming forth. Then doeth
this Chapter conclude with the laft plague that is powred out of the fe-
uenth^y/ vponthc Antichrifl , which is the day of Iudgement : for then
Babylon (faith he) came in remembrance before God.

But in the 17. Chapter is the former Vifion interpreted and expoun-
ded ; and there is the Jntichritt repvcCcnted by zlVoman , fitting^vpon that
many-headed Beasl ■ becaufe as C h r 1 s t his trew Spoufe and Church is
rcprefentedby a Wommm the twelfth Chapter, fo here is the Head of his a-
dukerous fpoufe or falfe Church reprefented alfo by a woman , buzhauing
a cup full of abominations in her band: as her felfeis called a Wkoorc^, for her
fpintualladulterie, hauing feduced the IQngsofthe earth to be partakers
of her Spirituall fornication : And yet wonderfull gorgious and glonous

was

free ^Princes and States.

->->

r-5

was (he in outward mew ; but drunken with the blood of the Saints, by a vio-
lent perfecution of them. And that lliee may the better bee knowen , hce
writeth her name vpon her forehead agreeable to her qualities : A Myfte-
rie that neat Babylon , the Mother of yvhoredomes and abominations of the
earth. A MyUerie is a name that belongeth vnto her two maner of way es:
One , as (hee taketh it to her felfc ; another, as (hee deferueth indeed. To
her ielfe (hce taketh it , in calling herfclfe the vilibleHcad of themyfticall
Body of C h r i st, in profefling her ielfe to bee the difpenfer of the
myiteries of God, and by her onely mult they bee expounded : This
orcat God in earth and Head of the Faith, beinga AfySfo by his profci-
iion i that is, a Prieft. And if the obferuation of one be trew , that hee
had of old the word Myslerie written on his Myter ; then is this Prophecie
very plainely accomplished. Now that indeed fhee deferues that name,
the reft of her Title doeth bcare witneffe that fheweth her to bee the Mo-
ther of all the whoredomes and abominations of the earth : and (b is f he vnder the
pretext of holineiTe , z My fiery indeed of all iniquineand abominations;
vnder the maske of pretended feeding of Soules, deuouringKingdomes,
and making Chriflendome iwimme in blood.

Now after that this fcarlct or bloody Beaft and her Rider are defcri-
bed,by their ("hape, garments, name and qualities : the Angel doeth next
interprete this vidon vnto lohn, expounding vnto him what is fignified
both by the 'Beafl and her (Rider, telling him , the {euen heads of the Beaft
are feuen Hities , meaning by the fituation or that Citie or feat of Empire;
and that they arc a\[o feuen Kings or formes of gouernment in the (aid Ci-
ties whereof I haue told you my conceit already. As for the ten Homes,
which hee (hewethto be tame Kjngs , thatfhaHat one houre receiuc their pow-
er and kjwdome with the Beaft , I take that number of ten to be Numerus cer-
tus pro incerto-y euen as the number of feuen heads and ten homes vpon
the Dragon the Deuill, cannot but bean vncertaine number. And that
hee alio imitates in tho(e ten homes , the ten homes of the {euen headed
Beaft in the feuenth of Daniel . and therefore I take thele ten Kings to fig-
nifie, all the Chriftian Kings, and free Princes and States in generall, euen
you whom to I confecrate thefe my Labours,and that of vs all he prophe-
fieth, that although our firftbecomming abfblute and free Princes,(hould
be in one houre with the Beaft ; (for great Chriftian Kingdomes and Mo-
narches did but rife, and rcceiue their libertie by the mines of the Ethnicke
^omane Empire, and at the deftrudion thereof) and at the very time of the
beginning of the planting of the Mtichrifl there; and that we (hould for a
long time continue to worfhip theBeaft,hauing ow?Catholike or common
contenting minde in obeying ner , yeelding our power and authorise "\rnto her,
and kuTing herfeete, drinking with her in her cup of Idolatrie , and
fghting"toit1) the Lambe , in the perfecution of his Saints , at her command
that gouernethlb many Nations and people: yet notwithftanding all this,
wee fhall in the time appointed by G o D, hauing thus fought with the

E e Lambe,

Verfc*.

Vcife f .

Verfj.

Verfe?.

Verfe 12.

Vcrfc i j.

VerfcM.

Vcrfe 1 6.

7,16

To allChriUian zZMonarcbes,

I"

Vcrfe 1 6.

Reuel.i6.ii.
Vcrfc 17.
Prou.21.1.

Verfc 18.

Chap. 1 8.
Verfe 57.10.

Verfeti,
18.

Vcrfc 1 z,
'3-

Vcrfe 13.

' Henry 3.
K.of France.
* Henry 4.

Vcrfe 4.

Lambe,but being ouercome by him, that is, conuerted by his Word ; wee (hall
then (I fay) bate the Whore) and make her dejolate, and make her naked, by difco-
uering her hypocrifie and falfe pretence of zeale ; and fhall eate herflefb,
and burne her yoith fire. And thusfljall the may of the Kings of the EaH bee pre-
pared, as ye heard in the fixteenth Chapter. And then doeth hec fubioyne
the reafon of this itxange change in vs : for ( faith hee )God hath put it
in their hearts to fulfill his ypill , andyoith one confent to giue their Kingdomes to the
Beaft,tilltke tvords ofG o d be fulfilled, according to that fentence of Solomon-,
That the hearts offings are in the handes ofG o d , to bee turned at hfspleafure.
And hauing thus interpreted the Beaft or Empire ; hee in a word ex-
pounds, that by the Woman that rode vpon her , or Monarch that gouerned
her, was meant that great Citie that reigned ouer the $\ings of the earth : by the
Seate of the Empire pointing out the cjualitie of the perfbns that fhould
fit and domine there.

Then is the greatneffe of her fall, and the great lamentation that both
the Kings and Merchants of the earth fhall make for the fame , proclai-
med by an other A ngel in the eighteenth Chapter. The Icings lamenting
her fall, becaufe they liuedinplea/ure^ithher; which no Kings could doe
with Ethnicke %ome , who conquered them by her fword : for friee ho-
noured them with Titles, and difpenfed with their luftes and vnlawfull
marriages. And the Merchants of the earth, and all Shipmaflers , and traffikers
<vpon the Sea->, fhall lament the fall of that great Citie, which neuer hadcu
fellow, for the loffe of their riches and trafficpe, which they enioyed by her
meanes. And there he defcribeth all forts of rich loares^ whereof that great
Citie was the Staple : for indeed fhee hath a neceflary vfe for allfuch rich
and glorious wares , as well for ornaments to her Churches and princely
Prelates, as for garments and ornaments toherwoodden Saints ; for the
bleffedVirgin mult be dayly clothed and decked in the neweft and moft cu-
rious fafhion, though it fhould refemble the habit of a Curti^ane. And of
allthofe rich wares, the moft precious is laft named, which is the Soules of
men-, for fb much bellowed vpon Mafles,and Co much doted to this or that
Cloyfter of Monkes or Friers,butmoft of all now to that irregular andin-
comprehenfible order of Jefuites; fhal both redeemed owne Sou]e,and all
his parents to the hundreth generation, from broyling in the fire objurga-
tory. And ( I hope ) it is no fmall merchandife of Soules , when men arefb
highly deluded by the hopes and promife of Saluation, as to make a Frier
murther his ' Soueraigne ; ayong knaue attempt the murther of his next
1 Succefsour ; many one to confpire and attempt the like againft the late
Queene ; and in my time, to attempt the deitru&ion of a whole IQngdome
andStafebyablaftofPowder: and hereby to play bankerupt with both
the fbules mentioned in the Scriptures, Animits <&* Anima->.

But notwithstanding of this their great Lamentation, they are comman-
ded by a voyce from heauen to doe two things : One, to flee from'Sa-
bjlon , left they bee partakers ofherfinnes , dWconfecjuently ofherpunifJjment

Which

free Trinces and States.

3*7

Which warning I pray God that yceall, my Beloued Brethren and Coufms,
would take heed vnto in time, humbly bcleeching him to open your eyes
for this purpofe. The other command is, to reward her a* fhee hath re-
yvardedyou -jea, etien to the double. For as fhe did flie but with your feathers,
borrowing as well her Titles of greatneflc and formes of honouring her
fromyoii; as alio enioying all hel Temporall liuing by your liberalities; (o
if euery man doe but take his ownc againe, me will (land vp * naked 5 and
the reafon is giuen, becaufc or her pride : For flieeglorifietb herjelfe liuing in
pleafure^nd in her hear t faith, {hce jitteth as a Queene (outward profpenrie be-
in^ one of their notes of a trew Church) and is no Widow \ for her Spotife
Christ is bound to her by an inuiolable knot ( for he hath f worne ne-
uer to forlake her) and [be jhall fee no mourning: for ihe cannot erre, nor the
crates of Hell mail not preuaile agamit her.

But though the earth and worldly men lament thus for the fall of Baby-
lon in this eighteenth Chapter, yet in the nineteenth, Heauen and all the
Angels and Saints therein doe (nig a triumphall Cantique for ioy of her fall,
praifino- God for the fall of ihzt great Whore : Great indeed,for our *Car-
dinallconfeiTeth, that it is hard to deienbe what the Pope is, fuch is his
areatnefTc. And in the end of that Chapter is the obitinacie of that Whore
defenbed, who euen fought to the vttermoft againfl him that (ate on the white
Horfe , and his armie ; till the Beatf or AntichriH "%a* taken, and thefalfe Tro-
p/tff,orfal(e Church with him, who by Miracles, and tyingloonders decerned
them thxt receiucd the marke of the "BeaU , and both "toere cafl qukke into the bur-
nine lake of fire and brimtto>ie ; wide nulla redemptio. Like as in the ende
of the former Chapter, todefcribethefulnelTeof the Antichrisles fall (not
like to that reparable wound that Ethnicke %pme gate) it is hrlf. compared
to a Milflone cafilnto thefea, that can neuer rife and fleete againe : And next
it is exprcfled by a number of loyfull things that mail neuer bee heard
there againe, where nothing mall mhabite butdefolation. But that the
patience and conftancieof Saints on earth, and God his Elecfed may the
better bee itrengthened and confirmed ; their perfecution in the latter
dayes , is fhortly prophefied and repeated againe , after that Satan hath
beene boiyid, or his furie retrained , by the worlds enioying of peace for
a thoufandyeeres , or a great indefinite time ; their perfecuters being named
Gog and Magog, the fecret and reuealed enemies of C h r i s t. Whether
this be meant of the Pope and the Turkc,or not; (who both began to rife to
their greatneflc about one time) I leaue to bee guefled ; alwayes their vtter
confufion is there alfuredly promifed : and it is laid ; that the Dragon, the
fteaft, and thefalfe Trophet, fhall all three bee cafl in that lake of fire and brim-
ftonejobe tormented for euer. And thereafter is the latter day defcribed againe
Ctohich muft be haflcnedfor the EleSlsfake) and then for the further comfort of
the Elc£t,and thatthey may the more conftantly andpatiently endure thele
temporall and finite troubles, limited but to a (Jjort (pace ; in thelaft two
Chapters arc the ioyes of the cternall [erufalem largely dclcribed.

E c z Thus

Verfc 6.

* Cornicula
V«fe7.

Cap xix.

Verfc i.

Vcrie z .
* BeU.ar.in %ef.
ad Gerjon. con-
fid.n.

Verfc 19.
Verfc io.

Op i8.ii.
lbta-tn
Verdi,ji.

Cap xx.
Verfc %.

Verfe8.
Verfe?.

Vcrfe io.
Verfe 1 1,

Matth.14.z2.

Cap.xxj.xxij

5i8

To all LbriWian zfMonarckcs,

Thus hath the Qardinals hHameleiTe wrefting of thole two places of
Scripture, Pafce oues meat , and Ttbi daboclaues, for proouing of the Popes
fupreame Temporall authoritie ouer Princes ; animated mee to proouc
the Pope to bee The Antichrist, out of this rbreiaid booke of
Scripture ■> lb to pay him in his owne money againe. And this opinion
no Pope can euer make me to recant ; except they firlt renounce any fur-
ther medling with Princes , in any thing belonging to their Temporall
Iurifdi&ion. And my onely with (hall bee , that it any man mall haue a
fancie to refute this my coniedure or the Antichrist ; that hee anf were mee
orderly to euery point of my difcourfe ; not contenting him to dif-
prooue my opinion,except hee let downe fome other Methode after his
forme for interpretation of that Booke of the Jpocaiyps, which may not
contradict no part of the Text, nor conteine no absurdities : Otherwife,
it is an eafie thing for Momus to picke quarrels in another mans tale, and
tell it worfchimielfe; it being a more eafie pract-ife tofinde faults, then
amend them.

Hauing now made this digreffion anent the AntichnU , which I am fure

I can better fallen vponthe Pope, then Bellarmme can doe his pretended

Temporall Superiontie ouer Kings : I will returne againe to fpeake of

this Anfwerer •, who ( as I haue already told you ) lo fitteth his matter

with his manner of anfwering, that as his Style is nothing but a Satyre

and heape full of iniurious and reprochfull fpeaches, as well againit. my

Perfon,as my Booke- fo is his matter as full of lyes andfalfities indeed,

as hee vniultly layeth to my charge : for three lies hee maketh againft the

Oadi of Alleagiance, conteined and maintained in my Booke ; befides

that ordinary repeated lie againit. my Booke,of his omitting to anfwere my

lyes,trattles,iniurious fpeaches and blafphemies. Onegrofle lye hemaketh

euen of the Popes firit. Breue. One lye of the Puritanes, whom he would

oladly haue to be of his partie. And one alfo of the Powder-Traitours, a-

nent the occafion that mooued them to vndertake that treafonable pra-

ftife. Three lies hee makes of that A&e of Parliament wherein this Oath

of Allea<nance is conteined. Hee alfo maketh one notable lie againft his

owne Cathohke Writers. And two, of the caufcs for which two lefuites

haue beene put to death in England. And he either falfifies , denies or wreits

fiue fundry Hillories and a printed Pamphlet : befides that impudent lye

that hee maketh of my Perion; that I was aPuritane in Scotland, which I

haue already refuted. And for the better filling vp of his booke with fuch

good iturTe • hee hath alfo fiue fo itrange and new principles of Diuinitie

therein,as they are either new, or at lealt allowed by very few of his owne

Religion. All which lyes, with dmers others, and fiue itrange , and (as I

thinke) erroneous points of Doctrine, with fundry falfifications of Hi-

ftories ; are fet downe in a Table by themfelues in the end of this my Epi-

ltle,hauing their Refutation annexed to euery one of them.

But as for the particular anfwering of his booke; it is both vnnccef-

fary

free Princes and States %

w

fary and vncomely for mc to make a Reply. VnnecefTary,becaufe (as I hauc
already told you) my Booke is ncuer yet anfwered,fo fane as belongeth to
the maine queltion ancnt the Oath or Allcagiancc : the picking of aduan-
ta^-es vpon the wrong placing of the figures in the citations, or iuch errors
inthcPrintbycaluall addition, or omilhon of words that make nothing
to the Argument j being the greateit weapons wherewith heeaflaultsmy
Booke. And vncomely it mult needs be (in my opinion)for a/(/wg to fall in
altercation with a Cardinal, at lealt with one no more nobly delcended then
he is: That Eccleh*alticalldignitie,though by the (loath of Princes (as I (aid
before) it be now come to that height of vlurped honour,yet being in the
trew originall and foundation thereof nothing elfe, but the title of the
Prieits and Deacons ot the Parifh Churches in the towne of %pme -9 at the
firlt, the itile ot^ardinals being generally giuen to all Priclts and Deacons
ofanv CadiedralChurch,though the multitude of fuch Cardinal Priclts and
Deacons referring to ^pme, was the caufe thar after bred the retraining of
that title of CardmallVndh and Deacons, onely to the Parifh priefts and
Deacons of %pme. And fince that it is S.Gregorie,who in his Epiltles fixe
hundreth yeeres after Chri s t, maketh the firft mention of Cardinals
(and Co thele now ElcBours of the Apoltolike Sea , becing long and many
hundreth yeeres vnknowen orvnheardof, after the Apollohkaagej and
yet doeth heefpeake of them but in this fence as I haue now defcribed) I
hope the Cardinally who calleth him the dpoftle of England, cannot blame
mee that am King thereof, to ackowledge the Cardmall in no other de-
gree of honour, then our laid Apoitle did. But how they mould now
become to bee lb ltrangely exalted aboue their firit originall inltitution,
that from Parilh-prietts andDeacons(Prielts inferiours)they mould now
come to bee Princes and Peeres to Kings 3 and from a degree vnder Bi-
hSops (as both x BeUarmme and * Onuphriits coafeffh) to bee now the Popes
Cole Eledtours, fupplying with him the place of a Generall Councellj
whereby the conuening of Generall Councels is now vtterly antiquated
and abolifhcd; nay, out of their number onely, the Pope to becle&ed; who
claimqth the abfblute Superioritie ouer all Kings : how this their itrange
vfurped exaltation (I fay) mould thus creepe in and bee fuffered , it belon-
geth to all them in our place and calling to looke vnto it ; who being God
h<s Lieutenants in earth , haue good reafbn to bee icalous of fuch vpftart
Princes,meane in thciroriginall,cometo that height by their ownecreati-
on.and now accounting them (dues Kings fellowes.But the fpeciall harme
they do vs,is by their defrauding vsofour common & Chriitian intereflin
General Councels; they hauing (as I faid) vtterly abolifhed the fame,by rol-
ling it vp,& making as it were a Monopoly thereof,in their Conclaue with
the Pope. Whereas, if euer there were a pollibilitie to be expected of redu-
cing all Christians to an vniformitie ofRcligi6,itmultcomeby the means
of a Generall Councel : the place of their meeting being chofen foindiflfe-
rent,as all Chriilian Princes,either in their ownc Pcrfons, or their Deputie
_ Ee 3 Com-

' LibJcClc-

1LtbieEtifco-
patibtu,TKulii
& Dmcnijt
Cardinilium.

33°

ToallCbriBian ^Monarches,

Rom.ij.y.
i.Pct.i.ij.

Commiflioners, and all Church-men of Chriftian profefllon that belccuc
and profefle all the ancient grounds of the trcw, ancient, Catholikc, and A-
poftolike Faith , might haue mumacceffum thereunto ; All the incendia-
ries and Nouclift fire-brands on either iide being debarred from the fame,
as well [efuites as Puritanes.

And therefore hauing refolued not to paine my felfe with making a Re-
plie for thefe reafbns heere fpecified , grounded as well vpon the confi-
derationor the matter,asof the peJon of the Anfwerer, I haue thought
good to content my felfe with the reprinting of my Apotogie : hauing in
a manner corrected nothing but tie Copiers or Printers taults therein,
and prefixed this my Epiftle of Dedication and Warning thereunto \ that
I may yet fee, if any thing will be iuftly laid againft it : Not doubting but
enow ot my Subie&s will replie vpon thefe Libellers , and anfwere them
fufficiently ; willing Y o v deepely to confider , and weigh your com-
mon intereft in this Caufc. For neither in all my Apotogie, nor in his pre-
tended Refutation thereof, is there any queftion made anent the Popes
power ouermec in particular, for the excommunicating ordepofing of
For in my particular ; the Cardinall doeth mee that grace, that hee

mee

faith, The Pope thought it not expedient at this time to excommunicate
mee by name ; our queftion being onely generall , Whether the Pope may
lawfully pretend any temporall power ouer Kings,or no ?

That no Church-men can by his rule bee fubieel: to any Temporall
Prince , I haue already fhewed you ; And what Obedience any of you
may looke for of any of them defatto>\\ec plainely forewarneth you of, by
the example of Gregory the Great his obedience to the Emperour Mauritius:
not being alhamed to flaunder that great Perfonages Chriftian humilitie
and Obedience to the Emperour, with the title of a conftrained and for-
ced obedience, becaufe hee might, or durft doe no otherwife. Whereby he
not onely wrongs thefaid Gregory in particular , but euen doeth by that
meanes lay on an heauie flaunder and reproach vpon the Chriftian humi-
litie and patience of the whole Primitiue Church , efpecially in the time
ot perfecution : if the whole glory of their Martyrdome and Chriftian
patience fhall bee thus blotted with that vile glofle of their coacted and
conftrained mffering , becaufe they could or durft doe no otherwife ;
like the patience and obedience of the Iewes or Turkidi flaues in our time,
cleane contrary to Saint Taul and Saint Peters doctrine of obedience for
confeiencefake; and as contrary to Tertulliansjpologie for Chriihans, and
all the proteftations of the ancient Fathers in that cafe. But it was good
lucke for the ancient Chriftians in the dayes of Ethnicke Emperours,that
this prophane and new conceit was then vnknowen among them : 0-
therwife they would haue beene vtterly deftroyed and rooted out in that
time , and no man to haue pitied them , as moll dangerous members in a
Common-wealth ; who would no longer be obedient, then till they were
furnifhed with fufficient abilitie and power to refill: and rebell.

Thus

free Trinces and States.

W

Thus may ye fee , how vpon the one part our Cardinall will haue all
Kings and Monarchs to bee the Popes VaJJals yan<\ yet will not on the o-
ther fide , allow the meaneftof the Pope his vafTals, tobefubiecttoany
Chrittian Prince. But he not thinking it enough to make the Pope our
Superior, hath inalateTreatjie of his (called the Recognition of bis book.es of
Controller fit s) made the people and Subiects of euery one or vs , our Supe-
riors. For hauing taken occaf ion to reuifite againe his bookes of Contro-
uerfies , and to correct or explaine what he fmdeth amiffe or mil taketh in
them y in imitation of S. jiugufl'me his retractions (tor lo he faith in his Pre-
face) he doth in place ofretracting any of his former errours, or any matter
ofmbltance: not retract, butrecant indeed, I mcane fingouer againe, and
obltinatly conlirme a number of the groffeit of them : Among the which,
the exempting of all Church-men from fubiection to any Temporall
Prince, and thefettingvpnotonelyofthePopf, but euenof the People a-
boue their naturall King 5 are two of his maine points.

As for the exemption of the Clerickes j he is fb greedy there to proue
that point , as he denieth C<ejar to haue beene Pauls lawful! Iudge : contra-
ry to the exprefle Text,and Pauls plaine Appellation , and acknowledging
him his Iudge ; befides his many times claiming to the Roman priuiledges,
and auowing himfclfe a Roman by freedome ; and therefore of neceflitie
a Subiect to the Roman Emperour. But it is a wonder that thefe %pmane
Catholikes, who vaunt themfelues of the ancientie both of their doctrine
and Church, and reprochvsfo bitterly ofourNouelties, mould not be a-
fhamed to make fuch a new inept glolTc as this vpon S.Pauls Text ; which
as it is directly contrary to the A pottles wordes, fb is it without any war-
rant, either of any ancient Councelly or of fb much as any one particular
Father that euer interprets that place in this fort : Neither was it eucr doub-
ted by any Chrilf ian in the Primitiue Church , that the Apoltles , or any
other degree oi: Chriltians,werefubiect to the Emperour.

And as for thefetting vp of the People aboue their owne naturall King,
he bringeth in that principle of Sedition , that he may thereby proue, that
Kings haue not their power and authoritie immediatly from God, as the
Pope hath his : For euery King (faith he) is made and chofen by his people ;
nay,thcy doc but fb transferre their power in the Kings perfbn , as they doe
notwithstanding retaine their habituall power in their owne hands,which
vpon certainc occafions they may actually take to themfelues againe.
This, I am fure , is an excellent ground in Diuinitie for all Rebels and rebel-
lious people , who are hereby allowed to rebell againll their Princes ; and
aflumelibertie vnto themfelues, when in their difcretions they mail thinke
it conuenient.

And amonglf. his other Teitimonies for probation , that all Kings

are made and created by the People j he allcdgeth the Creation of three

Kings in the Scripture , Saul, lJauidond Ieroboam , and though hce bee

compelled by the exprelTe words of the Text , to confefTe , that God by his

[ Prophet

Afts.:j.io.

Aftes ii. 18.

3J*

To all Chriflian <^\fonarches,

' i. Sam. 10. i
i .Sam. 1 6.

1L.J J.

Aftes x.

CyprUn.lib.
l.Epft.4.

i Kina. t x.io.

Prophet Samuel annointed both ' 6Wand 2 I><*«j^ ; yet will he, by the poil-
confent of the people , prouethat thofe Kings were not immediatly made
by God , but mediatly by the people ; though he repeat thrife that word of
Lott , by the calling whereof he confeiTeth that Saul was chofen. And if
the Election by Lott be not an immediate Election from God • then was
not Matthias , who was lo chofen and made an Apoltle, immediatly cho-
fen by G o D : and confecjuenly , he that fitteth in the Apoltolike Sea can-
not tor fhame claime to be immediatly chofen by God , if Matthias (that
was one of the twelue Apoftles, fupplyingi«d<« his place) was not fo cho-
fen. But as it were a blafphemous impietie , to doubt that Matthias was
immediatly chofen by God , and yet was hee chofen by the catting of
Lots , as Saul was : fo is it well enough kno wen to f ome of you (my louing
Brethren) by what holy Spirit or caltingof Lots the Tspes vie to be elected;
the Colledge of (ardtnals , his electors , hauing beene diuided in two
mightie factions euer fincelong before my time; and in place of calling
of Lotts , great fat penfions beeingcait intofbme of their greedy mouthes
fortheeledhonofthepc^, according to the partiall humours of Princes.
But 1 doe molt of all wonder at the weakenefle of his memorie : for in this
place he maketh the polt-confentof the peopleto be the thing thatmade
boththefe Kings, notwithstanding or their preceding inauguration and
anoyntmentbythe Prophet at Gods commandement ; forgetting that
in the beginning of this fame little booke of his, anfwering one thatalled-
getha fentenceof S. Cyprian , to prooue that the Bifhops were iudged by
the people in Qprians time y he there confeffeth , that by thefe words, the
confent ofthepeople to the Bifhops Election mult be oncly vnderitood. Nor
will he there any wayesbemoouedtograunt, that the peoples power, in
contenting to or rerufing the Election of a Bifhop, fhould be fb vnder-
itood, as that thereby they haue po*frer toelcSl 'B.^wps: And yet do thefe
words of (jprian feeme to bee farre itronger, for granting the peoples
power to elect Churchmen , then any words thathealledgethout of the
Scripture are for the peoples power in electing a Kirg. For the very
words of Cyprian by himfelte there cited, are, That the ~verypeopL haueprin
cipally the poller , either to chufe fuch 'Prie/ts as are Worthy , or to refuje ituh
asarewwortbic^i And, I hope, hee can neuer prooue by the Scripture,
that it had beene lawfull to the people of lfrael , or that it was left in their
choife,to haue admitted or refufedSWor 'Dauidsx their pleafure, after that
the Prophet had anoynted them,and perfented them vnto them .

Thus ye fee how little he careth(euen in fo little a volume) to contra-
dict himfelfe, foitmay make for his purpofe; making the confent of the
people to fignifie thcirpower ofEleclion in the making or Kings : though in
the making of Bifhops, by the peoples confent, their approbation of a deed
done by others mult onely be vnderitood. A nd as for his example of Lro~
hoams election to bee King ; hee knoweth well enough , that leroboam
was made King in a popular mutinous tumult and rebellion ; onely

permitted

-^— ._ t *

free Trinces and States.

3??

permitted by God, and that in his wrath, both againft thefe two Kings
and their people. But if he will needs helpe himlelfe, againft all rules of
Diuinitie, with fuch an extraordinary example for proofe of a generall
Rule ; why is it not as lawfull for vs Kings tooppofe hereunto the example
oClehu his Inauguration to the Kingdome , who vpon the Prophets priuat
anointment of him , and that in molt lecret manner, tookeprefently the
Kings office vpon him, without euercrauing any fort of approbation from
the people?

And thus may ye now clearely fee , how deepe the claime of the Babylo-
nian Monarch toucheth vs in all our common intereft : for (as I haue al-
ready told) the Pope y nor any of his Vaflals , 1 meane Church-men mult be
fubiedtto no Kings nor Princes : and yet all Kings and their VafTalsmuft
not onely be fubiedr. to the Fope,but euen to their o wnepeople. And now,
what a large libertie is by this do&rine left to Church-men, to hatch or
foftcr any treaf bnable attempts againft Princes • I leaue it to your confide-
rations,(ince do what they will , they arc accountable to none of vs •• nay,aU
their treasonable pra&ifes muft be accounted workesof pietie, and they
(being iuftly punilhedfor the fame) mult be prefently inrolled in the lift of
Martyrs and Saints ; like as our new printed Martyrologiehath put Garnet
and Ouldcorne in the Regifter of Englilh Martyrs abroad, that were hanged
at home for Treafon againft the Crowne and whole State of England : Co as I
may iuftly with Ifaiab , pronounce a Woe to them that Jpeake good of euill , and
euill of good ,• which put light for darkenejfe , and darkenefte for light; "tohicb iuflifie
the tricked for a reward , and take away the righteou/nes of the righteous from him.
For euen as in the timeof thegreateft blindneffe in Popery, though a man
(houldrind his wife or his daughter lying a bed in her Confeflbrs armes ;
yet was it not lawfull for him fo much as to fuipect that the Frier had any
errand there , but to ConfefTe and inftrud her : Euen fo , though lefuites
pra&ifing in Treafon be (ufEciently verified , and that themielues cannot
but confefTe it; yet muft they be accounted to fuffer Martyrdome for the
Faith, and their blood worke miracles , and frame aftramineum argumentum
vpon ftrawes ; when their heads are ftanding aloft, withered by the Sunne
and the winde,a publikc fpe&acle for the eternall commemoration of their
treacherie. Yca,one of the reafons , that is giuen in the Printers Epiftle of
the Colonian edition of the Cardinallorhis Chaplains pamphlet, why he
doth the more willingly print it, is ; becaufe that the innocencie of that
molt holy and conftant man Henry Garnet , is declared and fet forth in that
booke ; againft whom , fome {he Knew not who) had Scattered a fall e rumour
of his guiltinefTe of the Englifri treafon.

But,Lord,whatan impudencie or wilfull ignorance is this, thathe,who
wasfopublikelyand folemnely conui&ed and executed, vpon his owne
fo clcare, vnforcedand often repeated confeflion, of his knowledge and
concealing of that horrible Treafon , mould now be faid to haue a certaine
rumor fpred vpon him of his guiltinefTe, by lknow not who f with fo many

attributes

z.King.9.2,3.

Ifai j.io.
Vcrfezj.

3J4-

To all Christian z5\£onarches,

attributes of godlineiTe , conn ancie and innoccncic bellowed vpon him,
as if publike Sentences and Executions of Iuiticc, wcr c rumors of Iknow
not who. Indecd,I mull confeiTe, the booke it fclrc iheweth a great affecti-
on to pertbrme, what is thus promiied in the Preface thereof -.for in two
or three places therein, is there moll honorable lying mention made of
that ftraw-Saint; wherein, though he confefle that Garnet was vpon the
foreknowledge of the Powder-Treaion , yet in regard it was (as he faith)
onely vnder the Sealeof Confeflion, he tlicketh not topraife him for his
concealing thereof, and would gladly giuehim rhecrowneor glory ior
the lame : not being afhamed to proclaims it as a principall head ot Catho-
lique doctrine j That tbejecret of Sacmment.ill confejsion ought not to be reueak i,
not for the ejehewing of ypba'foeinr euiil. but how damnable this doctrine is,
and how dangeroufly preiudiciall to ail Princes and States -.lleauc it k>
you to mdge , whom all it molt highly concerneth. For although it bee
trew,that when the Schoolemen came to be Doctors in the Church.and to
marre the old grounds in Diuinitie by Towing in among them their Phiio-
fophicall diitinccions ■ though they iiay' domaintaine,Tharwhatfoeuer
thins; is told a ConfeiTor vnder the vaile of confeflion, how dangerous foe-
uerthe matter be, yet he is bound to conceale the parties name: yet doe
none of them,Imeaneoftheold Schoolemen , deny j that if a matter be re-
uealed vntothem, the concealing whereof may breed a great or publike
danger ; but that in that cafe the ConfeiTor may diiclofe the matter, though
not me perl on, and by iome indirect means make-it come to light, that the
danger thereof mav be prcuented. but that no treaion nor deuililh plot,
though it lhould tend to the mine or exterminion or a whole Kingdome,
mult be reuealed , if it be told vnder Co ifeifiob , no not the matter fb farre
indirectly difclofed, as may giue occaUcn tor preuendng the danger there-
of: thouo hit agree with the conceit o: lome three orfoure new hfuited
Doctorsjit is luch a new and dangerous head of doctrine , as no King nor
State can hue in f ecuritie where that- Pofition is maintained.

And now, thatlmay aswellproouehimalyarz'w/itfo, in his narration
of this particular Hiitory , as I haue ihewed him to be in mre , by this his
damnable and falfe ground in Diumity : I will trewly informeyou of
Garms cafe , which is rarre otherwife then this Anfwerer alleadgeth. For
foil, it can neuer be accounted a thine vnder Confeflion, which he that
reueals it doth not diicouer with a remorle , accounting it a finne wnereor
hee repenteth him : but by the contrary, difcouers it as a good motion,
and is therein not difluaded by his ConfeiTor , nor any penance enioy-
ncd him for the fame: and in this forme was this Treafon reuealed to Gar-
net , as himfelfe confefled. And next , though he ftood long vpon it , that
it was reuealed vnto him vnder the vaile of Confeflion, inrefpectit was
done in that time , while as the partie was making his Confeflion vn-
to him; Yet at the laft hee did freely confeiTe, that the party reuealed it
vnto him as they were walking, and not in the time of Confeflion : But

(he

JreeTrinces and States.

W

(he (aid ) he deliuered it vnto him vnder the greateft Scale that mi^ht bee
and fohetooke that he meant by the Seale of Confellion 3 And it had (as
he thought) a relation to Confellion, in regard that hee was that parties
Confeflor, and had taken his Confellion iometimes before , and was to
take it againe within few dayes thereafter. He alfo laid, that he pretended
to the partie,that he would not conceale it from his Superior. And further
it is to be noted , that he confeffed, that two diuers peribns conferred with
himanentthisTrcafbn; and that when the one of them which wasfd-
tesby, conferred with him thereupon, it was in the other parties prefence
and hearing: and what a Confcflion can this be in the hearing of a third
perfbn? And howfarre his laft words (whereof our Anfwererfb much
vaunts him ) did difproue it to haue bene vnder Confeifion , the Earle of
Northampton booke doeth beare witnelTe.

Now as to the other parties name, that reuealed the Powder-Trcafon
vnto him, it was Greenewell the lefuite • and fo a lefuite reuealed to z lefuite^,
this Trealbnable plot,the lefuite reuealer not mewing any remorfe, and the
lefuite whom-to it was reuealed not fo much as enioyning him any pe-
nance for the fame. And that ye may know that more lefuits were alio vp-
on the partie, Owldcorne the other Powder-Martyr, after the mifgiuing and
idifcouery of thatTreafbn, preached confblatory do&rine to his Catho-
liqueauditorie ; exhorting them not to faint for the mifgiuing of this en-
terpnfe, nor to thinke the worfe thereof that it fucceeded not j alleadcnno-
diuers Prefidents of fuch godly enterpriies that mifgaue in like maner:
iefpecially,oneofS..Z>Mw King ofFrance,who in his fecond iourney to the
Holy-land died by the way, the greateft part of his armie being deltroyed
by the plague; his firft iourney hauing likewife mifgiuen him by the Sol-
dans taking of him : exhorting them thereupon not togiueouer, butftill
tohopethat God would blelte their en terprife at fbme other time,thouoh
this did faile.

Thus fee ye now, with what boldnefle and impudencie hee hath belied
the publicjuely knowne veritie in this errand 3 both in auowing generally
that no lefuite was any way es guiltie of that Treafon , for fo he affirmeth in
his booke 3 and alio that Garnet knew nothing thereof, but vnder the Seale
of Confellion. But if this were the firll lye of the affaires of this State,
which my fugitiue Pneils and lefuits haue coyned and fpread abroad, I
■could charme them of it , as the prouerbe is. But as well the walles of di-
uers Monaiteries and Iefuites Colledges abroad , are filled with the pain-
ting of fuch lying Hiff ories, as alfo the bookes of our faid fugitiues are far-
med with fuch fort of mamelefTe ftuffe 3 fuch are the innumerable forts of
torments andcruell deathes, that they record their Martyrs to haue fuffred
^cre , fbme tome at foure Horfes ; fbme fbwed in Bcares skinnes, and then
'dlledwithDogges; nay, women haue not benefpared (theyfay)anda
rhoufand other itrange fidions 3 the vanities of all which I will in two
Tvords difcoucr vnto you.

?«

To all ChnHian ^Monarches,

FirSt,as for the caufc of their punilhment, I doeconitantlymaintaine
that which I haue (aid in my jfpologie : That no man, either in my time, or
in the late Queenes , euer died here tor his confeience. For Jet him be ncuer
fbdeuout aPapift, nay, though he profefle the fame neuerfo constantly,
his life is in no danger by the Law , if hee breake not out into iome out-
ward acte exprefly againft the words of the Law;orplotnotiomevnlaw-
full or dangerous pra&ife or attempt • Prieits and Popim Church-men
onely excepted , that recciue Orders beyond the Seas 5 who for the mani-
fold treafbnable pradtifes that they haue kindled and plotted in this coun-
trey, are difcharged to come home againe vnder paine of Treafon, after
their receiuing of the Said Orders abroad ; and yet, without fbme other
guilt in them then their bare home-comming , haue none of them bene e-
uer put to death. And next, for the cruell torments and Strange forts of
death that they fay fb many of them haue bene put vnto j if there were no
more but the Law and continually obferued cultome of England, thefe
many hundred yeeres , in all criminall matters, it will fuificiently feme to
refute all thefe monStrous lies : for no tortures are euer vfed here, but
the Manacles or the Racke, and thefe neuer but in cafes of high Treafon ,
and all forts of Traitours die but one maner of death here, whether they
be Papilt or Proteltant Traitors ; Queene Maries time onely excepted.
Forthenindeedeno forts of cruell deathes were fpared vnexecuted vpon
men, women and children profeffing our Religion: yea, euen againft
the Lawes cf God and Nature, women with childe were put to cruell
death for their profeflion j and a liuing childe falling out of the mothers
belly , was throwen in the fame fire againe that confiimed the mother.
But thefe tyrannous perfecutions were done by the Bifhops of that time,
vnder the warrant of the Popes authoritie 5 and therefore were notfubied
to that conilant order and formes of execution, which as they are heere
eltablifhed by our Lawes and cultomes , fo are they accordingly obferued
in the punifhment of all criminals- For all Prieftesand Popifh Traitours
here recciue their Iudgementsin thetemporall Courts, and fb doe neuer
exceed thofe formes of execution which are prefenbed by the Law, or
approued by continuall cultome. One thing is alfo to bee marked in
this cafe that Strangers are neuer called in cjueftion here for their reli-
gion, which is farre otherwife (I hope) in any place where the Inqui-
fition domines.

But hauing now too much wearied you with this long difcourfe,
whereby I haue made you plainelyfee, that the wrong done vnto mee in
particular firit by the Topes fireues, and then by thefe Libellers, doth as
deepely interelt you all in generall, that are Kings, free Princes, or States
as it doth me in particular : I will now conclude , with my humble prayers
to God , that he will waken vs vp all out of that Lethargike flumber of Se-
curitie, wherein our PredecefTors and wee hauelien Co long ; and that wee
may firll grauely confider, what we are bound in confeience to doe for the

planting

free Trinces and States.

vn

planting and ipreadingofthetrewworfhip of God,according to his reuea-
ledwill, in all our Dominions; therein hearing the voice of our onely
Paftor [for his Sheepe will know his Voycz-, , as himfelfe fayeth ) and not
following the vaine, corrupt and changeable traditions of men. And
next, that we may prouidently looke to the fecuntie of our owne States,
and not furTer this incroching Babylonian Monarch to winne ftill ground
vpon vs. And if G o d hath fb mercifully dealt with vs , that are his
Lieutenants vpon earth , as that he hath ioy ncd his caufe with our intereft,
the fpii ituall libertie of the Gofpell with our temporall frcedome : with
what zealcand courage may wee then imbrace this worker for our labours
herein being affured, to receiue at the lalt the eternall and inestimable
reward of felicitie in the kingdomeof Heauen; and in the meane time to
procure vnto our felues a temporall fecuritie , in our temporall King-
domes in this world.

As for fb many of you as are alreadie perfwaded of that Trewth which
I profeflc, though differing among your felues in fbme particular points;
I thinke little perfwadon mould moue you to this holy and wile Refolu-
tion : OurGreatneife, nor our number, praifed bee God, being notfb
contemptible , but that wee may (hew good example to our neighbors;
fincealmoitthehalfeof all Chriftian people and of all forts and degrees,
are of our profeflion ; I meane , all gone out of 'Babylon , euen from Kings
and free Princes , to the mcaneil Tort of People. But aboue all (my lo-
lling 'Brethren and Qofvn) kcepetaft the vnity of Faith among yourfelues;
Reiect. l queltions or Genealogies and 1 dniles fabulasy as Paul faith ; Let
notthefoolifh heateof your Preachers for idle Controuerfies or indiffe-
rent things , teare afunder that My fticall Body, whereof ye area part,fince
the very coat of him whofe members wee are was without a feame : And
let not our diuifion breed a flander of our faith, and be a word of reproch
in the mouthes of our aducr(aries,who make Vnitieio beoneof thefpeciall
. notes of the trew Church.

And as for you (my louing Brethren and Cofins) whom it hath not yet
pleafed G o d to illuminate with the light of his trewthj I can but humbly
pray with Eli^em , that it would pleafe G o D to open your eyes , that
yee might fee what innumerable and inuincible armies or Angels are euer
prepared and ready to defend the trewth of G o D : and with 5. Taut I
wi(n, that ye were as I am in this cafe ; efpecially that yee would fearch the
Scriptures, and ground your Faith vpon your owne certaine knowledge,
and not vpon the report of others ; fmce cuery Man mutt bee fafe by his owne
faith. But, leauingthistoGoD his mercifullprouidencein his due time,
I haue good realon to remember you , to maintaine the ancient liberties of
your Crownes and Common-wealthes , not fuffering any vnder G o D to
fethimfelfevp aboue you; and therein to imitate your owne noble prede-
Iceffors }who{c\\cn inthcdayesofgreateftblindnefTe)diddiuers times coura-
gioufly oppofc thcmfelues to the incroaching ambition of Popes. Yea,

F f fbme

Iohn io.i7.

l.Tim.T.4.

Ibid c.4.7.

h.£tcs.i6.i$.

Abaca.4.

358

To all Christian z5A/fonarches,&c.

(bine of your Kingdomes haueinallaagcs maintained, and without zny
interruption enioyed your libcrtie, againit the molt ambitious Popes.
Andiomehauc or very latehadaneuidcntproofeol; the Popes ambitious
afpirin^ ouer your Tcmporall power, wherein ye hauc ccnitantly main-
tained and defended yourlawfull frecdomc, to your immortall honour.
And therefore I heartily wilh you all , to doe in this cafe the OfHcc oh god-
ly and iuil Kings and earthly iudges : which conditeth not oncly m not
wronging or muading the Libernes of any other perfon ( for to that will
I neuer prefle to perlwade you ) but alio in defending and maintai-
ning thefe lawluil Liberties wherewith God hath indued you : For y ee,
whom God hath ordained to protect your people frommiunes , mould
be afhamed to furler your felues to be wronged by any. And thus, affu-
rincr my felfe, that ye will with a fetlcd Iudgemenc, free of preiudice, weigh
theWons of this my Vifcourje, and accept my plainnelle in good part,
gracing this my Jpologie with your fauours , and yet no longer then till it
mall be iuilly and worthily refuted • I end, with my earneit prayers
to the A L m i g h t i e for your profperiues, and that
after your happieTcmporall Raignes in earth,
ye may Hue and raigne in Kcaucn with
him for euer.

A CA-

A CATALOGVE OF

THE LYES OF TO\TFS,

TOGETHER WITH A BRIEFE

Confutation of them.

T O R T V S. Edit. Politan. pag.<?.

2\£ the Oath of Allegiance the Topes power to excom*
municate euen Heretical! things, is exprejly denied.

CoNFVTATIO N.

The point touching the Popes power in ex-

communicating Kings, is neither treated of, nor
defined in the Oath of Allegiance, but was pur-
pofely declined. See th&^ordes of the Oath , and
the Premonition, pag.z^z. ■

TORT VS. pag. 10.

z For all Catholike Writers dot cofletlfrom the hordes ofChritt, Whatfoeuer
thou (bale loofe vpon earth, (hall beloofed mhcaucn,tbat there appertained
to the Topes authorise, not onelyapower to ahfoluefrom fames,but alfo from penal-
ties, Cenjures) Lawesy Vowes, andOathes.

CONFVTATION.

That all Roman-Catholike writers doe not concurre with this Libel-
ler,in thus collecting from Christs wordes, Math. 1 6. To omit other
reafons , it may appeare by this that many of them doe write, that what
Chri st prom ned there, thathee did actually exhibite to his Difciples,
IohmowhcnhccfaidylVhofeJinnesye remit, they jhattbe remitted, thereby re-
itraining this power of loofing formerly promifed, vnto loofing from
unnes,not mentioning any abfolutionfrom Lawes,Vowes and Oathesin
this place. So doe Theophylat~l,AnJclme, Hugo Car din. <? Ferns in Matt. 1 6. So
doe theprincipall Schoolemen, Akxand.Hales in Summa.part.^.q.-j^. memb.
$-<r6.art.$. Thorn. in 4. dill. 2,4. q. 3 . art. z. Scotttsin ^.ditt. 1 9. art. 1. Pope

., Ff % Hadrian.

34-°

Tortus Lyes Confuted,

HMan.6Jn4.d1Jl q. 1. declauibpag.^02.. edition fen. anno 1 5 3o.whoalio al-
leadgeth for this interpretation,./^/?//**' and the interlinear GtoJJe.

TORTVS. Pag. 18.

3 JabhorreaUTarricide J d:tefl all con piracies : yet it cannot be denied but oc-
cajiom ojdeftaire "toeregiuen [ to the Powder -plotters. ]

CONFVTATION.

That it was not any iufl: occafion of defpaire giuen to the Powder-
Traitours , as this Libeller would beare vsin hand, but the lnltru&ions
which they had from the Iefuits , that cauf ed them to attempt this bloody
dengne : See the premonition }pag. 29 . . C?* 3 3 5 . and the booke intituled , The
proceedings againftthe late Traitours.

TORTVS. Pap.i*.

4 For not onely the Qatholiques } but al/o the Caluinifl puritcmes detect the ta-
king ofthU Oath.

CONFVTATION.

ThePuntanes doe not decline the Oath of Supremacie, but daily doe
take it,neither euer refufed it. And the fame Supremacie is defended by Cat-
uin himfelfe, Inflit. lib. 4. cap 20.

TORTVS. Pas.2.8.

5 Fir/l ofaU the Tof>e writeth not, that he wasgrieued at the calamities lobicb
the Catholikes did Jufferforihe keeping of the Orthodox faith in the time oftL late
Queens, or in the beginning of King lames his n igne in England , but for the cala-
mities which they Jujfer at this pre/ent time.

CONFVT ATION.

The onely recitall of the wordesoftheBreue will fufficiently confute
this Lye. For thus wnteth the Pope , The tribulations and calamities which ye
haue continually /ufteined for the keeping of the Qatholiqm faith ■, haue away af fli-
tted i)s "frith great griefe ofminde. But forafmuch <ts we <vnderjland , that at t,bis
time all things are moregrieuonsyour a/flMton hereby is wonderfully increajtd.

TORTVS. Pag.18.

6 In the fir fl article [ of the Statute ] tl e Law:s ofQueene Elizabeth are con*
firmed.

CONFVTATION.

There is no mention at all made of confirming the Lawes of Queene
Elizabethan the firfl article of that Statute.

TORTVS. Pagz9.

7 hi the lo.Micle [ of the f aid Statute ] it is added, that if the [ Carholicks ] re-
fuse tin third time to take the Oath being tendered <vnto them , thsyfhall incurre
the danger ofloofingtheir Hues,

Con-

Tortus Lyes confuted.

W

CONFVTATION.

There is no mention in this whole Statute either of offering the Oath
the third time,or any indangering of their hues.

TORTVS. Pag.30.
8 In the 1 1 . Article , it U enaclcd , that whofoeuergoeth out of the land to feme
in the Tt>anes <vnder foyreine Princes ythey /ball firjl of all take this Oath^r eh be ac-
counted for Traitours.

CONFVTATION.

It is no where (aid in that Statute , that thev which {hall thus ferue in the

4

warres vnder forraine Princes , before they haue taken this Oath, mall be
accounted for Trakors,but onely for Felons.

TORT VS. Pag.35.
9 Wee haue already declared, that the [ Popes ] Apoftoliqite power in binding
and loafing is dented in that [Oath of Meageance.]

CONFVTAT I ON.

There is no Aifcrtoryfentencein that Oath, nor any word but onely
conditional^ touching the power of the Pope in bin ding and loo ling.

TORTVS. Pag.57.

I o The Popes themfelues, eucn ViQtbey.mu they, 7x>ere conttrained tofubieH
themjelues to Nero and Diocletian.

CONFVTATION.

That Chriftians without exception , not vpon conftraint but willingly
and for confcicnceiake, did fubie£t themfelues to the Ethnicke Emperors,
it may apceare by our Ajjologiejag.z 5 5,2.56. and the Apologetichs of the an-
cient gathers.

TORTVS. Pag.47.

I I In Tohich -words [of the Breues of Clement the 8.] not onely lames Kirg
of Scotlandpas not exdudedybut included rather.

CONFVTATION.

if the Breues [o£ Clement] did not exclude mee from theKingdome, but
rather did include me,why did Garnet burne them ? why would he not re-
fcrue them that I might haue fecne them, that fo hee might haue obteined
more fauour at my hands for him and his Catholikes ?

TORTVS. Pag.6o.
1 1 Ofthofe 1 4. Articles \conteined in the Oath of Aleagiance] eleuen of them
concerne the Primacie of the Tope in matters Spirituall.

CONFVT AT I ON.

No one Article of that Oath doeth meddle with the Primacie of the
Pops in matter Spirituall: for to what end mould that haue bene, fincewe
haue ancxpreflcOathclfewhercagainil the Popes Primacie in matters Spi-
rituall ?

~ F f 3 TOR-

w

Tortus Lyes confuted.

TORT VS. Pag.64.
1 3 Amongsl other calumnies this is mentioned , that Bellarmine Tvaspnuie to
jundrx conspiracies againjl QJLlizabcthjfnot the author.

CONFVTATION.

It is no where laid [ in the Apologie ] that ^Bellarmine was either the Au-
thour, or priuie to any confpiracies againil Queene Elizabeth • but that he
was their principall initrudter and teacher, who corrupted their iud-^e-
mentwithfuch dangerous pohtions and principles, that it was aneafie
matter to reduce the generals into particulars, and to apply the dictates
which heegaue out of his chairc, as opporunitie ferued, to their feuerall

dehgnes.

TORT VS. Pacr.64.

1 4 For he [Bellarmme] knoweth, that Campian onely conffired aga'mfi He-
retical! impietie.

CONFVTATION.

That the trew and proper caufe of Camp'tans execution, was not for his
confpiring againlt Hereticall impietie, but for confpiring againil Queene
Elizabeth and the State of this Kingdome, it was molt euident hy the ilidi-
ciall proceedings againil him.

TORTVS. Pag65.

1 5 Wl)y yeas H . Garnet, a man incomparable for learning in all kindes, and ho*
linejfe of life^ put to death , but becauje he yvould not reueale that -tybich he could not

doe ~it>itb afafe confeience,

CONFVTATION.

That Garnet came to the knowledge of this horrible Plot not onely in
confeflion as this Libeller would haue it, but by other meanes, neither
by the relation of one alone, but by diuers, fo as hee might with- fa' e con-
ference haue difclofed it ; See the Premonition , ^.334, 335, Sec. and the
Earle o£ Northampton* booke.

TORTVS. Pag.71.

1 6 Pope Sixtus 5 . neither commanded the French f\ing to bee munhered , neu
ther approoned that fat~l , as it "teas done by a priuateperjon.

CONFVTAT ION.

The falfehood of this doerh eafily appeare by the Oration of Sixtus 5.

TORTVS. Pag.91.

17 That "tt/bich is added concerning Stanley his Treafon, is neither faithfully
nor trewly related : for the Apologer {as his maner is) doeth miferably depraue it, by
addingmanytyes.

CONFVTATION.

That which the Apologie relateth concerning Stanley his Treafon,is word
for word recited out of Cardinall Aliens Apologie for Stanleys treafbn : as
it is to be fcene there.

TOR-

Tortus Lyes confuted.

Hi

TORT VS. Pag.5,3.
1 8 It is <very certaine that H. Garnet at bis arraignment, did alwayes co*.
fiantly attouehjbat neither bee nor any Iefuite either Toere authors, or comparers,
oraduifers, or confuting any -fray [totbe Powder-Trea/on.] And a little after!
The [ametbing bee protected at bis death in a large ft each , in the prejence of in-
numerable people.

Confvtation.
The bookeof the proceedings againit. the lateTraitours, and ourPrf-
momtton, pag. 3 3 4, 3 3 5 Ac doe clearely prooue the contrary of this to bee
trew.

TORT VS. Pag.5,7;

i9 Kjng lzmesfinceheisnoCatholike,neitherisheaChriJlian.

Confvtation.
Contrary : I am a trew Catholike, a prordTor of the trewly ancient, Ca-
tholike, and Apoltolikc Faith- and therefore am a trew Chnitian. Seethe
conreihon of my faith in the Premonttion.pag^oi^o^^c.

TORT VS. Pag.^S.
z o And if the reports of them which knew him moft inwardly, be trew, when bee
was in Scotland be was a Puritane, and an em mie to Proteftants : Now m England
beprofefetb himfdfe a Trote slant, and an enemie to the furitans.

Confvtation.
Contrary; and what a Puritane I was in Scotland: See my bA2ia,kon
4SPON and this my Tremonition,pag. 305,306.

HIS FALSIFICATIONS IN

HIS ALLEDGING OF HISTORIES,

together with a briefe declaration of
their falfhood

m

)'c'-

The Words Of Tortvs. Pag.70.

Twos certaine that be [Henry 4. the Emper our] died anatu-
rail death.

g|g* Confvtation.

igpS ] Itw- not certaine: hncefundry Hilloruns write o-
UJ3£&ferp§& therwife,thathe died vpo his imprifonment byhisfonne
Henry 5 .cither with the noyfomnefleand loathfomnefTe of the pnfon , or
being pined to death by hunger. Read Fafckufa temporum at the yeere
1 094- La^iardus cpitom.-vniuerJal.Hifor.c. 1 9 8. Paulas Langim in Chronico C/«
tt^enftat the yeere 1 1 o 5. and Iacobus Wimphelwus epitome <R erum Germa-
nic. CIS. 1 & s \

TOR-

3H

Tortus Lyes confuted.

Pag.83.

TORTVS.

2, H en ry 4. The Emperour feared indeed , but not any corporall death , but the
cenfure of Excommunication from the fbhicbthat he might pro:ureabfolutbn,of his
owne accordjje didihiiA demijfely humble himjdfe [ before Gregory 7.]

CONFVTATION.

That Henry 4. thus dciecled himfclfe before the Pope, it was neither of
his owne accord, neither vpen any ieareohhe Popes Excommunication,
which [in this particular] hccc(leemcdornoforce,butvponrcarcofrhe
loife or his Kino-dome and life , as the records ofantiquitiedoecuidenily
teitifie. See LambertM Scbafaaburg at the ) cere 1 077. duba* Vrfpergen. at the
yeere 1075. ^^e Author °^ c^c ^c °*" Henry 4. Bruno in hi.c Hiilory of the
Saxon warre. Laniard. in epitom. <v;iiueijaL Hiftor.c. 193. Cujpmiah.in H.nr.x.
Sigonius ds%gno Italia hb.$.

TORTVS. Pag.83.
3 The trewth of the Hijlory [ of A lexa cider 3 .treid'mg -upon the necke e/Fre-
dericke BarbaroiTa with his foot] may be iuflly donbtedof,

CONFVTATION.

But no Hiilorian doubtcthofk;a:.d many doauoucKit, asHieronym.
Sard, in rviSlor. frfytual. ex (Bcffar'\on (_'»omco apud Baron, ad an. 1 1 -j-j.muas.
Qerfon depoteflate B;clefie con'Jd. \ \ . hcob 'Bergom.in [Upplem.Chrohic.ad an. 1 1 60.
ISLauclerm Getter. 40. Petrm htflinian lib. 1. %e> urn Vtnetar.papirms Mafion.lib.<.
deEpilcop.<vrbi3. whoallcdgc;!i i or this Ginm&UA Patriarthof Qonflantino-
ple. Beiidcs Alphonfm Qaa onim Jjijit. Ponttj.in Akxand.j and ynzorius ihc
ldmtcdnfUt.Moral.part. Lb. 5 £.4 3 .

TORTVS. Pag.83. •

4 What other thing feared Frsderh \ Bat harojja but excommunication ?

CONPVTATION.

That Vnlemk feared oncly Pope Atsxan^^Tihis Excommunication, no
ancient Hiitonan doth teftitie. but- many do write , that this fabmiilion
ofhis was principally for fea.-eorlooiing his Empircand Dominions. See
for this , Martin Pohn.adan.l 1 6 6. Tiatina in <v 'ta Alexan. 5 La^iard.in epitom.
HiftorU <umv.erfal c.zii.N:<.cLr. Generat ±o.Iacobus Wimphelingm in epitom.
I^erum Germanic. c.-^z.

TOR TVS. Pag. 8 8.

5 Adde heereunto , that Cufpi man. [in relating th: hiUory of the Turkes bro-
ther "toho -9)04 poyfonedbj Alexander 6.] hath not the conjent of other Tpritersh
yp'ttn fjcthe tnwtl of this Hiflcry.

C O N P V T A T I O N.

The fame Hiilory, which is reported by Qtjpinian , is recorded alfo by
fundry other famous Historians. See Francis Gmcciardm.lib.^.Riftor. ltd

Paulas louius lib.2. Hist, fui tempom. Sabeliic. Ennead. 10. lib.o. Cominuator

PalmerijfiX. the yeere. 1 a.q±.

THE.

1

Tortus Ljd confuted.

3+*

THE NOVEL DOCTRINES,

WITH A BRIEFE DECLARATION

of their Noucltie.

NOVEL DOCTRINE. Pag.c,.

Tis agreed wpon amongH all , that the Pope may law fitly depofe
Hcrecicall Princes , and free their SubteH, fiomyeeldmg obedi-
ence <VHto them.

CONFVTATION.

Nay,*7are fo farre from contenting in this point, that
it may much more trewly be auouched , that none entertained that conceit
betbre Hildebrand: mice he was the firlt brocher of this new doctrine ne-
uer before heard of, as many learned men of that aage , and the aage next
following ( to omit others offucceeding aages ) haue expredy teftificd. See
for this point, theEpiitlc of the whole Clergie tiiBege to Pope VajcbJ the
fecond. See the iudgement of many Bifhops of thole times, recorded by
Mentine in hishillonc Jib. $.fol.j79. Alio thefpeech vttered by Conrade
biinop of Vtretchty in the faid fifth booke otAuentineJol.^ 8i. And another
by Eberhardtts Archbifhop ofSalt^burge. lb:dlib.y.p.6 84. Alio the iudge-
ment of the Archbilfiop of Triers, in conflitut. Imperialib. a M.HaimensfJdio
cditK.prg.Afi. TheEpiitlc of Walthram Bilhop of AUgburgh which is extant
in Vodecbine his Appendix to the Chronicle otMarianusScotmpi theyeere
1 090. 'Benno in the life ot Hildebmnd, The author of the booke T>e <vmtate
Ecc!efi<e , or the Apologte for Henry the fourth. Sigebert in his Chronicle, at
the yeere 108 S.Gotfrey or Viterbio in his Hiitory entituled Tantheon,part. 1 7.
OuboFrifingenfis, lib.6.c.^ 5. ^pr^fat.mLb.j.FrederickBatbvoffa.lib.6. Gun
ther. Ligurin.de geflU Frederick and lib. 1 x. 1 o. oi\aduicus degejiis eiujdem Fre-
derick Vincentius injpxulo hiftoriali lib. 1 5 x. 84. with (undry others.

NOVEL DOCTRINE. Pag.51.
1 In our fupernatura'd birth in Baptifme l»ez are to conceiue ofafecret and im-
plied oath, -which -we take at our new birth , to yee id obedience to thejpintuall Prince,
Dphich k Chriftes Vicar.

CONFVTATION.

It is to bee wondred at , whence this fellow had this ftrange new Diui-
nitic , which furely was firlt framed in his owne fantalticall braine. Elle
lethimmakevsaCatalogueof his Authors, that hold and teach, that all
Chriitians , whether infants or of aage , arc by vercue of an oath taken in
their Baptifme , bound to yeeld abf luie obedience to Ch r 1 s 1 s Vicar
the Pope,or baptized many but in Chxist.
. NOVEL

34-tf

Tortus Lyes confuted.

NOVEL DOCTRINE. Pag.94.

3 Butjince that Catholtke dotlrine doth not permit for the auoidance of any mif
cbiefe "tobatfoeuerjodi/coucr thefecret of Sacramental! confef sion}be[G2irnct]ratber
chofe to JuffermoU bitter death tthen to violate the feak of fo great a Sacrament.

CONFVTATION.

That thefecret of Sacramentall confeflion is by no meanes to bee dif
clofed, no not indirecl:ly,orin generall, fb the peribn confef ling bee con-
cealed , for auoy dance and preuention of no mifchicfe , how great fbeuer :
Befides that it is a pofition molt dangerous to all Princes and Common-
wealths .as I {hew in my Trdmonitionpag. 333,334. It is alfo a Nouell AfTer-
tion, not heard of till of late dayes in the Chnftian world : Since the com-
mon opinion cuen of the Schoolemen and Canonifts both old and new,
is vnto the contrary ; witnefTe thefe Authors following : Alexander Hales
part.^.qu. 7 8 :mem.z .art. z . Tbom.4. difl. z 1 .qu. $.art.i.adi. Scotits in ^.diji. z 1 .
qu.2. Hadrian. 6. in 4. difl. vbi deSacramen. Confef edit. Tarif 1530. pag. ZS9.
Dominic, Sot. in 4. dift.iS, f 4. art. 5 . Francif de rviclor.Jumm. de Sacram. n. 1 8?»
2>{auar. in Enchirid. c. 8. lqfcph. Angles inFlorib. part 1. pag.z^ '.edit. Antuerp.
Tetrits Soto leB. 11. de confef. The Iefuites alfo accord hereunto , Suare^.
T0n1.4JiIp.in $part. Tbom.dilp.$$.§$. Gregor.de Valentia.Tom.^.disJ.y.q.i^.
punEl. 3 . who faith the common opinion of the Schoolemen is Co.

NOVEL DOCTRINE. Pag.102..

4 1 dare boldly auow , that the Catholikes haue better reafon to refu/e the Oath
[of Jllegeance] then Eleazar had to refufe the eating of Swims fiefb.

CONFVTATION.

T his aflertion implieth a f trange do&rine indeede,that the Popes 'Breues
are to be preferred before Mofes Law : And that Papifts are more bound
to obey the Popes decree , then the Iewes were to obey the Law of God
pronounced by Mofes.

NOVEL DOCTRINE. Pag-MS-
5 Churchmen arc exempted from the hrifdifiion of fecular Princes,and there-
fore are no fubietls to £\ings : yet ought they to obferue their Lames concerning mat-
ters temporal! , not by ^vertue of any LA, but by enforcement of reafon , that vs to
fay , not for that they are their Subietls, but becaufe reafonVtll giueit , thatfuch
Lawes areto bekept for the publike good, and the quietof 'the Common-'toeakb.

CONFVTATION.

How trew friends the Cardinall and his Chaplen are to Kings that

would haue fb many Subiecls exempted from their power : See my Trxmo-

nition3Pag.z96yz97. Alfb,Pag,3 30.3 3 i.&c. But as for this and the like new

Jphorifmes, I would haue thefe cunning N Merchants to ceafe to vent fuch

ftuffe for ancient and Catholike wares m the Chriftian world, till they

hauedifprooued their owne Venetians , who charge them

with Noueltie and forgerie in this point.

A DE-

*

?+7

A DECLARATION

CONCERNING THE

PROCEEDINGS WITH

The States
GENERALL,

OF THS V^ITSD 9 j( 0~

VINCES OF THE LOW
COVNTREYS,

fn the caufe o/B.Conr.advs
V o r s t r v s«

TO

TO THE HONOVR
OF OVR LORD AND

SAVIOVR fSSVS CH%IST?

THE ETERNALL SONNE
Op The Eternall
FATHER,

-THE ONELY 0EAN0PAnO2,

MEDIATOVR, AND RECONCILER
Of Mankind,

In Signe Of Thankfvlnes,
HIS ^MOST HVMZLS, rfXQD

MOST OBLIGED SERVANT,

IAMES By The Grace Of God,

King Of Great Britaine,

France And Ireland,

Defender of the Faith,

DoethDED lCATE,andC0NSE CRATE

this his D e c l a r a t i o n.

That

nA declaration againtt Vorfiius.

l\9

Hat it is one of the principall parts of that
duetic which appcrtaines vnto a Chri-
ilian King , to protect the trew Church
within hisownc Dominions, and to ex-
tirpate hcrefies, is a Maxime without all
controucrfie ; in which reipcct thole ho-
nourable Titles ofCuflos <srVindex<vtri*
ufqti't TabuU , Keeper and Auenger of both the
Tables of the Law , and TSlutritius Ecdefia,
2s(urfti Father of the Church, doe rightly be-
long vnto euery Emperour, King, and
Chriftian Monarch. But what intcreft a Chriltian King may iullly pre-
tend to meddle in alUna fy pub. ."toitbin another State or Qommon health in mat-
ters or this nature ( where Strangers are not allowed to be too curious) is
the point in quelrion^nd whereof wc meane at this time to treate.

For our zeale to die glory of God , being the onely motiue that induced
vs (as he who is the (carcher of the heart and reines can witnefiTe ) to make
fundr/Initanccs and Requells vnto the States Gcnerall o£the Vnited Pro-
uincesiov the banifhment ora wretched Herctiqxe, or rather Athieft, out of
their Dominions, named Q .Conraius Vorfiius, hath benefo ill interpreted,
or rather wrcllcd to a peruerfe fence, by a fort of people, whofe corrupted
ilomacke turncs all good nounuSment into bad and pernitious humors,
(as if it had benefome vanitie and defire of vaine glory in vs ,orelfean
Ambition to encroach by little and little vpon the libertie or their State,
which had caricdvs headlong into the buhneiTe ) As both to cleareour
owne honour from thedarke mills of thelc falfe and fcandalous imputa-
tions, as alio to make it trewly appeare vnto the Chriilian world, in what
fort wee haue proceeded herein ; Wee haue thought good to publilh this
prefent Declaration, containing as well the difcourfe of our whole Ne-
gotiation hitherto with the States in this caule,as alfb the reafbns which
haue mooucd vs to take it lo to heart, and to perfeuere therein as we haue
done, and will doe ( God willing ) vntill it plcafe him , to bring it to fbme
good and happy end.

In Autumnclail, about the end of Auguft, being in our hunting Pro-
GTefTc, there came to our hands two bookes of the laid VorWim , the one
intituled Trattatus TheologtcusdeVeo, dedicated to the Lantgraue of He/-

G g fen.

350

<J[ declaration against V or slim.

fen, imprinted in the yeere 16 10. the other his Exegefis Jpologetica vpon
thatbookc, dedicated to the States, and printed in the yeere 161 1. Which
books, altoone as we had receiued,and (not without much horror and de-
tection )caft our eye onely vpon fomc of the principal! Articles ofhis dif~
putations contcined in the firft booke, and his Commentary thereupon m
the f econd, God is our witnefle, that the zeale of his glory d id Co rranfport
vs, as (to {ay with S. Taul) We ftayed not one hourc , but difpatched a Let-
ter prefently to our Ambafladour rcfident with the States, to this pur-
ollowing.

Ruitieandwclbeloued, Sec. You f ball rehire to the States
Generall , "frith allpofstble diligence in our namz^ , teMng them,
that Tbee doubt not , but that their Amhaff adorns -frhuh Deere
-frith <vs about twoyeeres fincc-,, did wforme them of a forewarn
9 fling \thaTfre-friibed the /aid Ambafladour s to make <vnto them in
our name, to beware in time, oj ! \cditiom and heretical! Preachers, and not to fuffer
any fuch to creepe into their State. Gur principal! meaning 1>*5 of Arminius,
who though himfelfe were lately dead y yet had bee left too many of Ins difciples
behinde him. 2{pw according to that care which "free continually haue of the -freak
of their Stat*-, , -free haue thought good to fend <vnto them a new aduertifement
rypon the like occafion , -frhich ts this : That there is lately come to our hanks
a piece of'frorkc^ of one Vorilius , a Viuine in tho/e parts , wherein bee bath
publil'hed fuch monttroits blafybemie and horrible Atbeifme, a* out of the care that a
Chriftian Prince, and Defender of the Faith, {as 'fre haue euer bene) ought to haue of
the vood of the (Jmrch, -free hold not onely fuch a fcandalom booke Worthy to bee
burnt , but euen the Authour himfelfe to bee mott [euerely pmifbed. This not-
withUanding-free are informed, that the States are fo f am from beeing JenfibU
of (o great afcandall to the Church , as that the moft part of them haue already
yeeldedhim their free con/cnts andVoyces , for the obteining of the place of Vim
nitie %eader in the Vainer fitie of Ley den, -frhich the aboue-uamed Arminius of
little better fluff ey lately enioyed : and though him fife be dead, hath left his fling yet
lining amon* them. Hauing therefore <vnderftood., that the time ofElellion "frill
be about Michaelmas next , and holding our f elites bound in honour andconfeienm
as a Chriftian Prince , and one W;o hath <voucb(afed the States our %pyatt fauoti
and fupport in refpecl of their Religion , to preuentfo great a mifcUefe jo fane as
■fre are able: Wee -frill andrequire you to let'them rvnderftand , how. infinitely**
frail bee disjleafed if fuch a Monfler receiue aduancement in the Church. And
ifitbeealleadged, that hee hath recanted his AtheiUicall opinions , and that there- i
upon he may be capable of the place , you fball tell them , that -free thinke his %ecan» j
tat'mfo flender ajathfatlion for fofowle an offence , as that -freehold him rather j
•worthy of punifbmenttor at leafl tc \be debarred from all promotion \Wherein though ;

-free1

<tA declaration againH Vorjlius.

V1

Tteeafiureourfelfe , that, they "bill of their owne difcretions efchewfuch a wiper,
y»ho may make a fare full rent not onelyintbeirEcclefaJlicall, but alfo in their Po-
litique State, yet notwithstanding all this , if they will continue t heir re/olntion to pre -
ferre him , you /ball then make aprotcflation to them in our name ,'7 hat wee will
not faile to make knowen to the "toorld publikely in print, how much toee detejljuch
abominable Herefes,and all alio wers and tolerators of them I And becaufe the States
fbaUknow <vpont»hat rea/om yve haue grounded this our Admonition jcuJha'J re-
ceiue herewith a * Catalogue of Us damnable To fit ions , of^hich no one page of the
bookeisfree.

Giucn <vnder our Signet, <&c>

For obferuing,that io prodigious a Monfter began to liue among them,
We could do no leflc (confidering the infinite obligations which wee owe
vnto God) then to make Our zeale appeareagainitfuchanencmietothe
ElTence or the Deity. Befides , the charitie , which Wee beare to the laid
States Our neighbors and Confederates , profelling the fame Religion
that we do , did enforce Vs to admonim them, toefchewandpreuentin
timefb dangerous a contagion, which diiperfingitielfe, might infe£t,not
onely the bodie of their State,butall Chriitendome alio- the danger where-
of was fo much greater to our Dominions then to many others, by how
much thcTrouinces of the laid States are neerer vnto Vs in their (ituation.

Our AmbaiTadour therefore hauing iiifficiently acquitted himfelfeof
that which Wee gaue him in charge, by exhorting them in Our Name,
timely to preuent the danger which might eniue by cnterteyning fucha
gueftas Vorstivs, (which at that time they might eaiily haue done,
leeinghcwasnotyct fetledat Ley den t neither was he lodged in the houfe
appointed for the publique Reader, nor were his wife and family yet ar-
riued,and therefore much more eafie for them to haue rid him out of their
countrey,fending him backe to the place from whence he came?according
to the old Prouerbe,

Turpius eijcitur}quAm non admittitnr ho/pes.

Itismorehonefttorefufeagueil , then when you haue once receiued
him,to thrufl: him out of doores.) Yet notwithstanding all the diligence
diat Our AmbaiTadour could vfe, and the oportunity which at that time
was offered them to diicharge him , all the anfwere he could procure from
them,was but this,that,

Whereas a Tropoftion ypas made on the behalfe of his Mate/lie of Great Bri-
raine, intheajfemblyofthe Lords States General of the Vnited Prouinces^
Sir Ralph Win wood his Maiefties Ambaffadour and Councellour in the Coun-
cel of State in thofe coimtrcys , exhibitedin writing the 1 1 . of the moneth precedent
(the fubftance thereof being fir ft amply debated by the Deputies of the States of
Holland and Weft-Frizeland , and thereupon mature deliberation had)! he faid

G g i Lords

* ThUCara-
Ingue .1 here
purpi(ely emit,
ted for auoy-
din^aneed'ejje
rtfttitfonjtt-
intiot princi-
pal f-oiMsthcr-
ofarc cvntei-
tied in a little
(olltclian au-
la xed at tie
tn:t o( our fe-
cond Utter
writttn to
VVynwood.

}5*

dA declaration againH VorBw.

Lords States Generall in anfwere to the /aid Propofition, haue mott humbly re-
que fled, and by theft prcfents doe humbly requeft his Maieftie to beleeue , that as, for
prefer nation of the Bertie, rights and pnuiledges of the LoW-Countreys , againft
thervmutt, tyrannical! and bloody courfes contrary thereunto, pratlifed for many
y teres <vt>on the confeiences , bodies and fortunes of the good Inhabitants of all quali-
ties of thole Countrey s by the Spaniards and their Adherents , they haue bene con-
flrained after a longpatience , many %emonslran. es , T^equetts and other fubmifiiut
proceedings <vjcd in ^vaine,to take armesfor their necsffary defence ,(ji>ken they jaw
no other remedy,) as alfo to craut the aftislance of his Maieftie particularly , and of
other Kin^s , Princes and Common wealths , by "tobofefauor , but principally by
his Maietfies they hauefmce continually fuUtinedfor many yetrts, with an exceeding
great conUancie andmodtration as "toellinprofyeritie as in aduerfty , a heauie, char-
geable and bloody vane, many terrible and cruell encounters , notable Battades both
by land and fea,matchlejje Sieges ofanumber ofTownes, %uines,anddeuaftation of
Cities and Countrey s, and other difficulties incident to the wane : So doe their Lord-
ftnpsalwayesconfeffe , that in fyeckthe chief e and principal! reafonwhich hathmo-
uedthem atfirU to entertainc , and fence to maintaim thefaidre/olution , hath beent
theforefaidtyrannie txtrcifed <vponthe confeiences, bodies, and goods of their people,
by mtrodutlion of the Inquiftion and conftraint in matter of\eligion : ForTfbich
refbeHs their Obligation to his Maieflit it greatly increafed,in that afttrfo many de-
mon ftrations of if/ettionjauours , and afiftances in thepurfuite of their iuft caufe,
his Maieftie is yetpleafed, like a louing Father, to ajfure <vnto them the continuanct
ofthefame%pyall affection and aftislance, by taking care that the trew Chriflian
reformed Religion bet purely and fincerely taught "Within their Qountreys , afweO
in Churches a* in Schoolts ; For which the Lords Statts Generall doe moH humbly
thankehis MaitUie , and will for their parts by all law full meanes , endeuourfoto
fecondhis fincere and Christian intention in this particular, as his Maieftie (ball rt*
ctiue all good contentment.

As concerning the bufneffe of Dod.V 'or ftius, principally handled in the fort-
faid Propoftion, the Lords States Generall {to make tht matter more plains)
haue informed themf clues, First that tht Curators of the Vniuerfitie of Ley den
( according to their duetie , and the ancient cuflome euerfnee the foundation of that
Vniuerfitie , ) hauing diligently made inquirie for fome Do&or to bee cho/eninto
the place ofDminitie Profeffor therc^ , at that time rvoyd , after mature delibt-
ration were giuen to understand, that at Steinford Vithin the Dominions of tht
Counts o/Tecklenbourg, Bentem,&c. (T^ho^ert of 'the fir U Counts thatin
Germanie had cast off the yoke of the Vapacic, Idolatrie , and impure religion,and
imbracedthe reformed Religion , which to this day they maintaine) there did re*
maineone Do&.ConradusVorilius, who had continued in that place about jjf-
teeneyeeres a Profeffor of trew Religion, and a Minister ; and that the /aide
Conradus Vorftius for his learning and other good parts "toevs much (ought aft
ter by Pri nee Maurice, Lantgraue o/Heffen , with intent to make him D iuini-
tie Profeffor in fome Vniuerfitie of his Countrey. Uoreouer , that hee had
[ufficiently , and to the great contentment, euen of thofe that are now become
hisgreatefiaduerfariesjhewed Ttitha Chriflian moderation his learningandpu-

ritie

zA declaration againU Vorftim,

3*3

ritieintheholy knowledge of Diuinity , againjlthe r^o^M^IefuitcBcllarmine:
And that the /"^Conradus Voritius was thereupon font for by the Curators
afore/ay de , about the beginning of July , i 6 10. which me fj age beeing fecon-
dedby letters qf 'recommendation from his Excellencic, and from the deputy Coun-
celorsfor the States of Holland and Wcftfiizcland , <vnto thejayd Countsef
Tecklenburg, did accordingly take effect. In themoncth of Auguft following,
the /aid Election and Qalling Was countermined by certaineperfons, to Whofe office or
difpofitionthe bufnefjc did nothing at all belong : which beingperceiued , and the f ay d
Voritius charged Wtthfome ^unjoundneffe of doctrine , the Curators did thereupon
thinkefit, With the good likingofVorlhmbimfelfe, that as Well in the Vniuerjitie
of Ley den , as at the Ha_e, hefhould appear e in his owne iuflification toanfwere
all accufcrs and accufations whatjoeuer. At which time there was not any on: that
fad offer to charge him. In the moneth of May following y.fixe Minijlers dui<-vnder-
take toprooue, that Vorstivs hadpublifhedfalje and <vnfound doctrine , who
afteiward beeing heard in full affembly of the States of Holland and Weitfrize-
land , (in the pn fence of the Curators , and fixe other Miniflers) on the one part,
and Voritius in his owne defence on the other part : andthatwhich could bee faid on
either fide to the feuerall points in their feuer all refutations rcfyetJiuely : The faid
Lords States hauing grauely deliberated <vpon the allegations as Well of the one part
as of the other ,as aljo beard the opinions of the faid Ministers (after the maner and
cufiome of the f ay d affembly) could not fee any reafon,why the execution of that which
was done by the Curators lawfully , and accordingto order , ought to bee htndre dor
impeached. In Augufl following there being fentouer hither certaine other Arti-
cles, wherewith Voritius was charged, and difperfedin little printed Pamphlets
amongjl the people , the fayd Lords States entred into anew confutation, and there
refolued, that Vorilius (^according both to Gods Law, the Law o feature , and the
law Written; as alfo accordingto the laudable <vfe and atflomesqf their country,)
fbould be heard againfi his new accufers , concerning thofe Articles there layed to his
charge. And moreouerat was generally declared by the States of Hoi land and Wcft-
frizeland there affembled, (as euery one of them likewife in his owne particular , and
the Curators WBourgmaiters of Leyden for their parts did fperially declare : )
That there was neuer any intention to permit other Religion to bee taught in the Vni-
uerfity of Leyden , then theChriflian Religion reformed andgrounded <vponthe
Word of God : And be fides , that if the fayd Voritius fhould bee found guilty in any
oftheaforejayd points whereof bee Was accufed, that they Would not admit him to
the place of Profejfour. The Deputies of the fayd Lords States of Holland and
Wettfrizeland further declaring , that they doe afsuredly beleeue , that if his Ma-
iesly of Great Britaine Were well informed of the trew circumflances of this bu-
fneffe , and of their fincere intention therein , bee would ( according to his high
Wi[edome , prudence, and benignitie) conceiue fauourably of them , and their procee-
dings : whereof the Lords States Generall are no leffe confident , and the rather,
for that the faid Deputies haue affured them , that the Lords States of Ho land
and W eOfrizeland their Superiors Would proceede in this bufineffe (as in all others)
With all due reuerence, care ) andreff>et~l <vnto his MaieJJies feriom admonition , as
becommeth them.

G g 3 And

in

(*A declaration ava'mfl For Bins.

And the LordsStates Generally doerequefi the [aid Lord AmbaJJadour to recom-
mend this their Answer e <vnto bis Maiejtie with fauour.

Omen at the Hage3 in theAffembly of the /aid Lords States General!.
i. October. 161 1.

BVt before wee had receiued this anfwcrc from the States , fomc of
Vorfi'ms books were brought oucr into England, and (as it was repor-
ted)not without the knowledge and direction of the Authour. And
about the fame time one Bertius, a fcholler of the late Arminius, (who was
the firil in our aage that infeded Leyden with Herefie) was Co impudent,as
to fend a Letter vnto the Archbilhop of Canterbury, with a Booke intituled,
T>e Apoflafia Santlorum. And not thinking it fufhaent to auow the fending
of fiich a booke, (the title whereof onely,werc enough to make it worthy
the fire) heewasmoreouerfolhameleiTe, astomaintaine in his Letter to
the Archbilhop, that the doctrine conteined in his booke, wasagreeable
with the dodtnne of the Church of England. Let the Church of C h r r s t
then iudge, whether it was not high time for vs to beftirre our felues,when
as this Gangrene had notonely taken holde amonglt ournccreft neigh-
bours :fb as Non [olumparies proximusiam ardebat : not onely the next houfe
was on fire, but didalfb begin to creepe into the bowels of our owne
Kindome; For which caufe hauing firftgiuen order, that the faidbookes
olVorUim mould be publikely 'burnt, as well in Pauls Church-yard, as in
both the Vniucrfities of this Kingdomc , wee thought good to renew our
former requeft vnto the States, for thebanifhmentofftv/&«*, by aLetter
which wee caufed our AmbafTadour to deliuer vnto them from vs at their
Aflcmblyinthc.Ff^thcfifihof Noucmbcrj whereunto they had refer-
red vs in their former anfwere,the tenor of which Letter was as folio weth •

■ll....l.i.,l,.TTTTT

Igh and mightie Lords , Hauing rvnderslood by your an/were
to that Propofetion vhicb -fro* made wntoyou in our name by our
AmbaJJadour there refident , That at your Afiembly to bec^ holden
m Nouember next , yon are refolued then to giue order concerning
the bufine fie of that wretched D.Vorftius, W«l> haue thought
good [not wtwjlandtng the declaration Uich our AmbaJJadour hath already madtu
-unto you mow name touching that particular,') to put you againe in remembrance
thereof by tbts Letter , and thereby freely to difebarge^ ourfelues, both in point
of ourduetie towards God, andofthatfmcerefriendjbip which »«_ beare to-
wards you.

FirJlWeaffure Our felues thai you are Sufficiently per (waded that no^orldlyre-
Ipeti could moue Vs to haue thus importuned you in an affaire of this nature, bein? I
drawen into vt onely through Our Keale totheglory of God , and the care Uich Wee\
bane that alloccafion of fucbgreatfcandals as this is,runto the trew reformed Church j

■ of

<tA declaration again[l Vorflim.

?55

of God } might bee in due time forefeene and preucnted. I \ 'ee are therefore to let yon
rvnderfeand , t hat Wee doe not a little "bonder , that you ham not onely /ought to pro-
vide an habitation info eminent a place amongftyouforfucb a corrupted per ion as this
Vorltius is , but that you haue al(o afforded him your licenfe and protection to print
that Apologie which he hath dedicated a>nto you • A booke therein bc^ doetb mofl
impudently maintaine the execrable blasphemies, which in bis former hec^,
bad difcorged -} The which wee are-, now able to afftrme out of our owne-, know-
ledge , bauing fence that Letter "which loee "wrote <vnto our Amba/sadour , read
oner and oner againe with our owne eyes (not without extreme mi/It ke and honour)
both his bookes, the firl~l dedicated to the Lantgyaue of Heflen, and the other to you.
We bad "weUhoped} that the corrupt feed which that enemie of God Arminius did
fowe amongfl you jome few yeeres fence Cwbofe difciples and followers are yet too
bold and frequent within your Dominions) hadgiuen you a Sufficient warning, af-
terwards to tah heed of fuel) infetled perfons , feeingyour owne Countreymen al-
ready diuided into FaElions <vpon this occaf.on, a matter fo oppofiteto ^vnitie (which
is indeed the onely prop and fafetieofyour State next <vnder God) as ofnecejsitie it
mufl by little and little bringyou to <Vttei ruine^ , if wifely you doe notprouide a-
gains! it, and that in time.

It is trew that it "W as Our bard hap not to heare of this Arminius before be "to as
dead , and that all the Reformed Churches of Germanie hadlVtth open mouth com-
plained of him. 'But afeoone as Wee <vnder flood of that di/lraclion in your State,
which after his death he left behind him, We did not fatle (takjmgthe opportunity
"when your lafl extraordinary Ambaffadors "were here "frith Vs) to <vje fome fuch
ffeeches ^vntotbem concerning this matter, as Wethoughtfitteflforthegoodofyour
State , and'whicb lee doubt not but they haue faithfully reported 'vntoyou ; For "what
need Ye make any qwfeionofthearrogancieofthefe Heretiques , or rather Atheifti-
call Sectaries amongU you , when one of them at this pre fent remaining in your towne
of Ley den , hath not onely prefumedtopublijhoflateablafphemous 'Booke of the
Apoflafee of the Saints , but hath bejides beenefo impudent , as to fend the other day
4 copie thereof, as a goodly pre fent , to Our Arch- Bifhop of Canterbury , together
"with a letter , therein he is not afbamed (as alfo in his Booke) to liefogrofeely , as to
auowejhat his Herefies conteined in the/aid Booke , are agreeable "with the cI(eligion
and prof fsion of Our Church of England. For theft re/pefis therefore haue Wee
caufe enough <-very heartily to requeflyou , to roote out with fpeedtho/e Herefies and
Schi/mes, 'which are beginning to budfoorth amongUyou , "which ifyoafuffer to haue
the nines any longer, you cannot expetl any other iffue thereof, then the curfe of God,
infamy throughout all the reformed Churches, andaperpetuallrent anddiferaclionin
the whole body of your State-*. But ifperaduenture this "wretched Vorilius fiould
denie or equiuocate<vpontbofe blafphemouspoyntsofHerefie and Mheifme, "which
already hee hath broached , that perhaps may mooue you tofpare bis per f on , and not
caufe him to bee burned ("which neuer any Herctique better defcrued, and wherein
we will leaue him to your owne QbriWan wifedome ) hut to fujfer him <vpon any de-
fence or abnegation, which hee^ /hall off a to make, ftill to continue and to teach a
mongflyou, is a thing fo abominable, as we a/Jure our [clues it "wij not once enter in-
to any of your thoughts : For admit hee would proue himfelfe innocent (which ncuer-

theleffe

55*

<tA declaration againfl Vorflius.

thelejje he cannot doe ) in mojl oftbofe points therewith hee is charged; yet were it
but the fcandallof his per/on , "frhich "frill ftill remaine , it "to ere caufe more then e-
nough for you to remooue him out of your Dominions. You know what U "frritten
ofCxizvs wifejkat it wot not fufficient for her to bt innocent , but fie mufl aljo bee
free from all occafion offufpicion : how much more then ought you to bee "to arte and
cautious in a matter of fo great importance as this , "frhich concerneth the glory of
God,thefaluation of your joules , the joules of your people , and the fafetie of your
State ; and not to Jujfer fo dangerous afparkc^ to lie kindling amongflyou ? For
a man may eafily conietlure, thatfeare and the honour of his owne actions will make
htm boldly denie that poyfon which boyleth at his heart • For what will not hee de=
nie , that denietb the Eternitie and Omnipotencie of God ? And howbeit hee were
innocent {as we haue f aid before) the Qmrch of God is notfo tUfurnijhed "frith men
ofluffciencie for that place , as that you need bee <vnprouided of fome other , who
flnllnot be fubiett to thatfcandall , "frherCfrith hee is jo tainted, as it must bee a long
penance , and many yeeres of probation , that mufl weare it away. *But especially
ought you to bee <very careful!, not to hazard the corruption of your youth m Jo fa-
mous anVniuerfitie by the doctrine of fo jcandalous a per(on,wl?o (it is to bee fea-
red) when heefindeth htmfelfe once well fetkd there , "frill ret urne againe to bis an-
cient <vomite.

We "frill therefore conclude "frith this request <vntoyou , that you will aftureyour

felues , that the affection onely whichweebearervntoyour State , hath enforced<vs

to *vfe this liber tie towards you >not doubting for our part, but that, as this "frhich wee

haue written <vntoyouproceedesfrom the finceritie of our confcience^, jo our good

God"friHbee pleajedtogiueyou adue apprehenfon thereof, andthatyour refolution

in a., matter of fo great confequence, may tendtohisgloryytoyour owne honour and

fafetie, to the extirpation of thefe ftringing AtheifmesaWHerefies, and to the

Jatis faction, not onely of ^s, but of all the reformed Churches, who haue bene hitheito

extremely Jcandali^ed therewith : But if on the contrary part, wefaile of that wee

expect at your hands (which God for bid) and that you jujfer hereafter fuch peflilent

Hereticjues to nestle amongyou, who dare take <vpon them that licentious libertie,

to fetch againe from Hell the ancient Herefies long fince condemned, or clfetoin-

uent ne"fr of their owne braine , contrary to the belief e of the trew Qatholike Church,

wee fhall then bee conjlrained (to our great grief e) publikely toprotefl againfl tbefz^,

abominations : and ( as God hath honoured <vs with the Title ofD efender of the

Faith) not onely to depart andjeparate our felues from the <vnion of fuch falfe and

heretical Churches, but alfo to exhort all other reformed Churches to ioyne "frith V* in

a common Qouncel,how to extinguijjj and remand to hell the je abominable Herefies,

that now newly begin toputfoorth againe. jind furthermore for our owne particular,

we fhall be enforced fir ittly to inhibite the youth of our Dominions from repairing to

fo infected a place, as is the Vniuerfitie of Ley den. Sed meliora fperamus & o-

minamur, We hope andexpett for better-, affuring our felues in the mercie of our

good God, that as he hath a long time preferued you from your temporal enemies^ and

at this time is beginning to eflablifh your Eflate to the contentment of ally our friends,

(but especially to ours , who haue neuer beene "fr anting to af sift you <vpon all occafi*

ons) that the fame God "frill not leaue you for a prey to your ffnrituall aduerjaries,

who

eJf declaration again/i Vor/litif.

VI

"frbo gape at nothing but your <vtter deftrutlion. And in this confidence wee "frill
recommend you and the prosper itie of 'your affaires to the protection of God, remai-
ning as we ham euer beene,

Your good friend Iames R.

Giuen at our Tallace ofi Veftminfier the 6.of0tlober. 1611.

Wee writ likewife at the fame time, another Letter to our AmbafTa-
dour, for his direction in the whole buflneflcj the Copie whereof is this
which folio weth:

,,,nmn,innninuiu.imi'HimTTT

^^^^S?^^^^^^^S5^^^^^^^^^^W^^^^^^^^^e^^S

•* "'iirvf"

...«......................,..,,,,,..,,,..,

<I{uflie and welbeloued. Terceiuing by the States their an/were to
your Propofition deliuered to them in our name , concerning the
matter of Vorftius, that theyhaue taken time for their procee-
ding"frith kirn-, and bauing fome reafon to thinke that his fauou-
rers amongsl them are ftronger then were to bee "friftjed-, Wee haue
thought good to renew our Admonition nznto them in this matter, by a Letter of our
owne Written at good length , and in earnefl manery "frhich youfbalt heerewith re-
ceiue , and at the time of their meeting for this purpofe , prefent Vnto them in our
name: Infilling "frith them with all the earneftnefe you cany both for theremoouing
of this blafybemous Monfler , as alfo that they may now at leafl take fome fuch [olid
order ) as this licentious libertie of disputing or arguing fuch ^unprofitable queftions
( thereby new opinions may beedayly jet abroach agamU the grounds of Viuinitie)
may hereafter bee retrained as "frellat Ley den, as in all the reft of their Dominions.
And for the better flrengtbening of this motion , "free doe herewith fend you a Not<z-j
of fome of the moft Jpeciall Mheifticallpoints , wherewith bis booke is full farced.
'But if contrary to our expectation, all our labour cannot mooue them togiuefatisfa-
t~tion,not to "Vsjbut to the "frbole Church of God in this caje-} Then are you {if no better
may be) to renew our Trotefiation <vnto them , which "free fent you in our former Let-
ter', afturing them, that ourfirft labour f hall be topublifh to the world their defection
from the Faith, andtrew Cburch of Christ : Wee meane the defection of them , "frbom
they maintaine and harbour in their bofomes : ibougb wee purpofcly omitted this
point in our Letter <vnto them for being tooharfh , except all other remedies "frere
defyeme. 'But "fre both ifrifh and hope for better.

Thcobaldes. 6. O&ober. i 6 1 1.

BVt before our AmbafTadour had opportunitie ro deliuer our Let-
ter to the States, there were not onely cenainc people more cun-
ning then zealous , who caufed a rumour to bee fpread amongft the
States , that we were become exceeding cold in the buiineure,nay that wee
had almoft quite giuen it ouer- but aHo in the meane time , the faid Vorftius
was fetled at Leyden, lodged in thcqualitie of a publike Reader, and his

wife,

15*

ojf declaration againjl Vorflw.

wife,& his familie there arriued,as he himlelfe witnefTeth in his Booke cal-
led Chrifliana,zsr modefla rcjpofo. For his own words in his preface are thefe,
Quiim igitur Viuina<vocatione fc ferente ineaVrbe ac Prouincia jedem jlxerim,
cun% domo tota nunc habit em, qmfupremam in terra iuriJdiBionem ^oefiram agnof-
at>0*c. That is to fay,Since therefore (God fo difpofing of me,) 1 hauc let-
led my felfe, and with my whole family do now inhabitc in that City and
prouincc, which acknowledged! your fupreme authority on earth, &c.
Our AmbaiTador therefore hauingontheone fide confederation of that
falfe report which was fpred abroad of our coldnesinthe bufmes, and on
the other fide obferuing how Vorslius was ellablifhed at Leyden after our
firil Admonition and recjucit made vnto the States , but before their A£
femblyonthefiftof Nouember, hee then refolued firlt to prcfent vnto
them our Letter , making likewife himfelfe a remonftrance to the fame pur-
pofe, which We haue here fet downe , together with an extract of ccrtaine
paiTages , collected out of the faid Bookes otVorflius , which We fent vnto
ourAmbafladour, and was by him then fhe a ed vnto the States y that they
might difcerne the Lyon by his pawe.

1 Lords : Ifeuerthe Kingof Great Britaine;»> Mafierbath merited any
thing of this State, (and bow much be hath merited in refj^B of his great
jauours , and %oyaWafiiflances, your Lordflrips acknowledging tbemy?ith
all gratitude can heft "witneffe , and be/1 iudge) be hatbfurely merited at this pre fent
hauing by his Letters full of %eale and pie tie, "which he hath Written <vntoyou , ende-
noured to procure the eflablifhment of that Religion onely within your Vrouinces,
"which the Reformed Churches of Great Britaine,France and Gcrmaniefy a mu-
tual! confent , haue generally embraced. For "what is it to his Maiejiie , "whether D .
Vor 1 tiu s be admitted Projejfor in the Vniuerfitie of L ey d en , or not f or whether the
doctrine of Arminius bee preached in your Churches? fairing that as a Christian
Prince, he defres the aduancementofthc Gofpel, and as your bell friend and all) <e,the
flrengtheningof your (Commonwealth , whofe firfl foundations were cymented'with
the blood of his fubieHs > and "which in his iudgement can no wayfubfifl, ift»ittin<*ly
and willingly you fujferthe Reformed Religion to be either by the praBifes of your
DoHqys fophijlicated } or by their malice depraued.

If therefore Religion be as it were the Palladium of your Commonwealth , and
that topreferuetheone in her glory and perfeBion, bee to maintaine the other in her
puritie Jet your [dues then be iudge, in howgrgat a danger the State muft needs bee
at this prcfent, fo long as you permit the Schifmes of Arminius to haue fuel? <vogue
as now they haue in the principal! Townes of Holland , and ifyoufuffer Vorftius to
bereceiued Viuinitie Trofeffour in the Vniuerfitie of Ley den (the Seminarie of
your Church)who infeorne of the Holy word of G o vfiath after hit ownefancie,
deuijedanew SeB ,patched together of feuer all pieces of aU forts of ancient and mo*
derm Herefies. The fbole laid in his heart, There is no God : but bee tkit
with open mouth , offetpurpofe , andofprepenfed malice, hath let hispenne runneat
randome, to difgorge fo many blasphemies againjl the Sacred Maiellie of God,

this

<iA declaration againft VorHius.

V9

this fellow Jba'J Tfreare the gar land of all that: eueryet Tvere hard of, fince by the
meanes of the Go/pel , the light of Christian Religion hath finned >vnto the world, if
any man doubt of it for aproofejee here Tbhat his Mai:Jlie H?ith his owne hand hath
colle tied out of his wirings.

Ovt Of His Annotations.

CMterum, nihil <vetat Veo etiam corpus afcribere ^froocabulum corporis in
ftgnificatione latiore fumamus .

But there is nothing forbids vs to fay, that God hath a Body,(b as
we take a body in the largeit f ignification.

Nonfatis igitur circumfpetle" loquuntur,qui Deum -vt ejfentia^fic etiam 'Volim-
tateprorfus immutabilem ejfe affirmant.

They therefore doe not fneake circumfpectly enough , who lay, that
God is altogether as vnchangeablein Ins will.as he is in his elTeiice.

T^ufquam fcriptum legimus VcifubftantiamfmpUciterimmenfameffe> immb
nonpauca funt , qiu contrariumfenfum habere njidentur.

We finde it no where written , That the fubitance of God is limply im-
menfe: nay , there are many places , which feeme to cary a contrary mea-
ning.

Magnitudo nulla atlu infinita eft: ergo nee Vevs.

No Magnitude is actually infinite, and therefore God is not actually
infinite.

EtfanSfi omnia, isrfingula rerum euenta, pr^dfe" & ab aeterno definitafuiffent,
nihil opus effet continua rerum injpetlione, & procuration, qu<s tamen DeopafTim
tribuitur.

And furely,if all and euery euent of things were precifely fet downe,and
from eternitie, there needed not then that continuall inflection and pro-
curation,which neuertheleiTeis euery where attributed vnto God.

Vlenius tamen refyonderc <videntur , qui cer tarn quidem ingenere <vniuerfalem
Deifcientiam ejfe doccnt ; S edit a tamen , <vt plures certitudinis caufas in<vifione
pr<efentium >acpr<eteritorum} quam in <vifionefuturorum contingentium agnojeant.

They therefore , who teach that there is in God a certaine vniuerfall
knowledge ingenere , doe feeme to anfwere more hilly ; but fo as they doe
confeflelikewife that there bee morecaufes of certaintic in the vifionor
things prefent,then in the vif ion of things future contingent.

Omnia etiam decreta quje femel apud fe pr<ecije definiuit, <vno modo <& aclujofl
fatlam drfinitionem accuratijsime" nouit .fedde alus omnibus, Zsr (ingulis,qu4Ctinque
funt <srfi tint , Jcor Jim, &• per fe confideratisjjocaffirmarinonpote/t , quippe qusnon

modo

Pag 210.

Pag.iil.

Pag.zji

Pag. is 7.

Pag.308.

Pag.441.

Pag. 271.

l6o

<iA declaration apainHVorftius.

PagjS

P3g.45-

moddficcefsiue" in tempore, <vsrumetiam contingenter> O-fepe conditionaliterex-
iflunt.

All things which God hath once decreed , and precifely determined,
<vno modo tfcr aclu,hc doth after fuch his determination exactly know them:
But this cannot be affirmed of all and eucry other thing, which arc, or
come torxuTe,being confideredfeuerally and by thcmfclues, becaufethcy
haue their exiftence, not onely fuccefliuely in time, but alfo contingently,
and oftentimes conditionally.

P

Ovt Of His Apologie.

Ater 'peculiar -cm quandam entitatem ,fiu quafi limit atam , 2> reslriilam ef
fentiam habere putandus ett.

It is to be vndcritood that the Father hath a cenaine peculiar be-
ing,or as it were a limittedand bounded eiTence.

Vndeporro non difficulter ejfeiturjetiam interna qu&dam accidentia in Veo, hoc
eftjn ipja (*vtfc dicere liceat) protretica Dei mente, ac <vpluntate, reuera exiftere.

From whence it is eafily prooued, that there are really certaine internall
accidents in God , that is to fay , ( if it be lawtull to vfe luch a word ) in the
very fore-eledting mmde and will of God.

f In the i ^.Chapter, he docth dangeroufly diffentfrom the receiued
J opinion of Diuines, concerning the Vbiquitie of Gods prefence.

In the 1 9. Chapter, pag.99. he doth attribute vnto God, Magnitude
^ and Quantitic.

Thefe are in part the opinions of that great Diuine, tt>bom they haue chofen to do-
mineer e in theCbaireat Leyden: In eppofaion whereunto } Imeane nottofayany
thing elfe, then that -which the ^omane Qratour did once pronounce in the like cafts.
Mala ell 5c impia confuemdo contra Deum difputandi, fiue ferio id fit,
fiue fimulate ; It is an euill and a "Kicked cuftome ( faith hee) to d-Jfute againfl
Cod, whether it be in carneft jor in ieU.

Now my Lordsjaddrejfimyfelfe 'vnto your Lor dfliips, and according^vntoth
charge tbhich I haue receiued from the Z\ing my Mafler , / coniureyou by the amitie
that is betwixt his I^ingdomes andyour Trouinces, {the which on hispart wi'dconti-
nue alwayes inuiolable ) to awaken your fpirits , and to haue a careful! eye at this A\-
Jembly o/Holland, [which is already b?gunne) ne quid Rcfpublica detrimenti
capiat, That the Common wealth take no harms : which ^undoubtedly , at one time or
other , will be turned <vpfide downe, if you jujferfiich a dangerous contagion to har-
bour jo ncere youtand not remoue it out of your Prouirxes afioone as pofsibly you may.
Thedi/ciples of Socinus {~ft>itb7t>hofedo£lrinehehathbenejuckled in his childhood)

doe

<iA declaration againH Vorflhis.

\6i

doe feeke him for their Mafter , and are ready to embrace him. Let bimgoe,bee is a
Bird of their owne feather : Etdignum fane patella operculum ; Acouerfitfor

fuchadifl).

On the other fide, the Students in Diuinitie at Ley den to the number of 5 6 . by a
duetiful %emon]lrame prefented fvnto the States of Holland the 1 6.oj0c~lobertbe
lofty eerc, did moft humbly befeech the (aid States , not to <vje their authorise in com-
pelting them to recciue a Profeffor, ft>ho both by the attentions of the 'Diuinitie Col-
ledges atBalil and Heydelberg , as alfb bymanifejl euidence out of his owne wri-
tings,is conuinced of an infinite number of Herefes.

Ihefe reajons therefore , namely , the proof es of fo many enormous and horrible
Herefes maintained in his 1jook.es , the inflance of his Maieflie grounded <vpon the
Welfare and honour of this Countrey , the requefts either ofally or of the moft part of
your Prouinces , the petitions ofaO the Minifters ( excepting thofe onely lohich are of
Arminius Set~t) fbould me think.es preuaile fo farreToith my Lords the States of
Holland, and ( ^e hope ) wiUJofarre preuaile , as they "bill at the last apply them-
felues to the performance of that , lohich both the fincerit'ie of Religion , andtbefsr-
uice of their Qountrcy requireth at their hands. Furthermore 1 1 haue commande-
mentfrom his Maieflie to mooueyou in his "tytmejo fet downefome certaine ^jgle-
ment in matters of Religion throughout your Prouinces, that this licentious free-
dome of disputation, may by that meanes be refirainea\ which breeds nothing but Fa-
ctions ^andpart- taking ; and that you would abfolutely take away thelibertie of Pro-
pkecying, lohich Vorltius doeth jo much recommend <yntoyou in the dedicatorie E.
pislle of his A nti-Bellarmine,rta 'Book.e whereof his Patrons doe boaUfo much.

To conclude^ , his Maieflie doeth exhort you ,/eeingyou haue heretofore taken
Armesfor the libcrtie of your conjeiences , andhauefo much endured in a ^violent and
bloody Tvarrejbejpace qffourtieyeeres,fortheprofefsion of the Gojpeljbat now ha*
uin» gotten the wpper hand of your miferies , you would not fufjer the followers of
Arminius , to make your actions an example for them toproclaime throughout the
world \that wicked doctrine of the Apoltafie of the Saints.

To beefhort, the account lohich hit Maieflie doeth make of your amitie appear es
fufficiently by the Treaties lohich bee hath made with your Lordfhips, by the fuc~
cours lohich your Prouinces haue receiued from his crownes, by the deluge of bloody
lohich hisfubieits haue /pent in your wanes. Religion is the onely fowder of this
Amitie : For his Maiesiie being , by the Grace o/God,D efender of the Faith,
{by which Title hee doeth more rvalue bimfelfe^ , then by the Title of King of
Great Britaine) doeth hold himjelfe obliged to defend all thofe , who profeffe the
fame Faith and Religion toith him. But if once your zeale begin to grow eolde-,
therein, his Maieflie "bill 'then Jlrdightwayes imagine, that your friendf hip towards
him and his fubiefls Toill likewi/e freeze by little and little^. Thus much I had in
charge to adde<-vnto that which his Maieflie in his owne letters hath written <vnto
you. Tou may beep leafed to confder of it , as the importance of the caufe doeth re-
quire, andto refolue thereupon, thatfohichyour IpifedomesfJjall thinkefitteft for the
honour andferuice of your Qountrey.

But our Ambafladour hauing , after a delay for the fpacc of diners

H h weekes,

?

l6z

dA declaration avainft Vorftius.

wcekes, receiued this cold and ambiguous anfwcrevnto our Letter and
Proportion , that is to fay, That, Ihe Lords States Gcnerallhauingfcrioufly
deliberated Won the Proportion which was made wnto them by our Ambafjadour
thefift ojHouembcr , as alfo Won our Letters ofthefixt ofOElober dcliucred Vnto
them at the fame time, did wry humbly giue Vs thankesfor the continuance of our
%oya\\affeHion toward the Welfare of their Coimtreys , and the prefer nation of the
trewreformedChriftian^eligiontherein-AndthatthefaidStatesGeneraU^salfo

the States of Holland and Weftfnzeland m their feuerallajfemblies reffecliuely,
hauingentredinto confutation {Tt>ith all due reuerence and regard wtc <vs) con-
cerning thofe Articles therewith Dodor Conradus Vorftius was charged , the
Curators of the Vniuerftie of ley den did thereupon take occafion to make an order
prouifionalU that the Jaid Vorftius jhould not bee admitted to the exerci[e of bis
place i "tohich was accordingly performed \ So as Won the matter^ hee was then in
the Citie of Uy den , but as an inhabitant or Citizen. And that in caffL, the Jatd
Vorftius ffjouldnot be<L> able to cleave himfelfe from thofe accufations Tfhich were
layd to his charge, before, or in the next Affembly of the States o/Holland and
Weftfnzeland [which was to bee holden in February following) the Lords States
Generalldid then affure tbemfelues, that the States of Holland W Weftfrize-
land would decide the matter ft>ithgood contentment. And therefore forafmuch as
at that time there could be no more done in the caufe , without great iticonuemencc^
anddiHafle totheprincipallTownes ofthefaid Trouinces.ourAmbafadour^as re-
quired to recommendthm much in the befl manner he could <vnto Vs , and With the
mofladuantagetotheferuiceoftheirCountrey.

Vpon the coldnefle therefore of this A nfwere, (which hee feared would
giue vs no fatisfadion) hee thought it was now high time to conflder
what the laft remedy might bee, whereof vfe was tobee made for the ad-
uancement of this bufmetfe: and'perceiuingthat hee had already perfor-
med all the reft of our commandements, excepting onely to Proteftin cafe
ofrefufall, andefteemingfuch a cold anfwere, accompanied with fo ma-
ny delay cs, to be no leffe in effed then an abfolute refufall , hee thereupon
refolucd to make tliis Proteftation in their publique aflemblie,which here-
after followeth.

Ml Lords- The Hijloriographers , Toho haue diligently looked into the An-
tiquitiesof r France , doeobferue, that theAduocates there in times pa%
loere accuftomedto begin their pleadings Tvitbfome Latine Sentence taken
out of the holy Scriptures : I frail at this time follow their example , and my S entenct
flail be this : Si peccauerit in te frater tuus , argue eum inter te & ipfum fo-
lum ; fiaudiuerit te,lucratus es fratrem tuum;fi nonaudmerit te,adhibev-
num atque alterum,vt in ore duorum vel trium ftet omne verbum : fi non
audiuerit eos,dic Ecclefk. If thy brother trefyaffe againjl thee}goe and tell htm
his fault betweene him and thee alone- ifbe hear e thee, thou hafl "wonne thy brother,
but if hee heare thee not , take yet with thee one or two , that by the mouth of two or

three

<iA declaration againttVorfliits.

&

three witneffes euery word may bee confirmed', andifhee refuje to heare tbem,tellit
rvntothe (jhttrcb.

There is not any one of you {as 1 fuppofe)inthis Affemblic, that "toil! not acknow-
ledge the brotherly hue wherewith the IQngmy Mafler bath alwayes offered the
good of your Trouinces , and the fatherly care "iohich bee hath ever had to procure the
eflablifhment of your State. In which refyetl, his MaieUie hauing ^vnderfiood that
my Lords the States ^Holland were determined to call <vnto theplice ojfViuimtie
Profeffourin the Vmuerfitie of Ley den, one Doctor Conradus Voritius, a per-
fon attainted by many Vitnejfes, iuris &fa&i , of a number ofHerefies {thefhame
whereof would light<vpon the Church of God, and confeauently njpon his MaieHies
pcrfon andCrownes) is therewith exceedingly offended : And for the more timely pr e-
uentionofaninfiiitieofeuils, Tohicb neccJJarilyTbould thereupon enjue, dtdgiuemee
in charge by exprefie Letters to exhort you (Tvbich I did the z i . of September lift) to
wajhyour hands from that man, and not tofuffer him to come within your Countr:y.
To this exhortation, your anfwere Tvas, that in the carriage of this bufinejje, ah due
objeruance and regard fhould be had ^vnto his Maiefiie^. T^euertheleffe i o it i< thr.t
his Maiejlie-, hath receiued fo little rejpt cl heerein , as that inftcadofdibarrim
Vorilius from camming into the Qouncrey (lt>kch euen by the lawes offienafhTp
his Maieflie might haue required) theprocc edings haite beene cleane contrary ; for he
isfujferedto come wnto Ley den, hath beene receiued there with all honour , hath
there taken njp his habitation , where he is treated and lodged in the qnalitie ofcu
publique VrofeJJour. His MaieUie then perceiuirg , that hisfrft motion had fo
little preuailed , thought good to tfrite himfelfe a Letter <vnto you , to the fame pur*
pofe j full of ?eale-> and affetlion perf wading you by many reafons there fet downc^
at length, not to flaine your owne honour, and the honour of the reformed Chur-
ches , by calling wntoyou that Wretched and "kicked AtheiU. Thefe^, Letters
"toerc prefented in this Jfjembly the fifth ofNouember, a gnat number of 'the De-
puties of the Townes of Holland being thenprefent , At which time {as I was
commanded by his MaieflieJ) Irufedfome Jpeacb my felfe to the fame effect. Some
fixe weekes after , I receiued an Anfwere to my Proportion, but an Anfwere confu-
Jed, ambiguous and wholly impertinent, by which/ haue reafon to concerns ythat
there is no meaning at all to fend Vorftius away, who is at thisprefent in Leyden,
receiued and acknowledged, refpetledandtreatedaspubliqueTrofeffour, whether
it be to grace that Vniuerftie infiead of the deceafed Iofeph Scaliger, / cannot teU,
or whether it bee togiue him meanes to doe more mif chief e infecret , tohicb perhaps
forfhame hee durfl not in publique : For thefe reafons, according ^vnto that charge^
which 1 haue receiued from the King my Mafler , I doe in his name^,, and on his be-
halfeVrote/l in this Jfftmbly y againft the wrong, iniurie, and fcandall done rvnto
the reformed Religion bythereceiuingandreteining of Conradus Voritius in the
Vmuerfitie of Ley den, and againft the ^violence off red Vnto that Alliance "tohicb is
| betwixt his Maicjlie andyour Prottinces ; the which beeing founded *vpon the pre-
fer nation and maintenance of the reformed Religion, you haue not letted [jo much
\ as in you lies) ab/olutely to ^violate in thepr xeeding of this caufe^. Offbhich enor-
>mom indignities committed againU the Church o/G o d and againft his Mate flies
perfon.inpreferringtheprejence ofVodXms, before his Amttteand Alliance^, the
. Hh z King

3*4-

dA declaration agaln'si VorWtus.

Kjn? my Mafter holds bimfelfe bound to bee fenjible, and if reparation thereof bee not
made, and that ff>eedily, {whicbcannot be by any other imams then by {ending Vor-
ftius away) his Makttie will mah it appeare ^vnto the Tborld by fonts fuch Decla-
ration ashewillcau/eto be printed and publijhed how much he detejis the Atheifmes
andfcrefes o/Vorilius , an tail thofe that maintaine , fauour and cheriflj them.
This is m) charge y which f 1 had failed to per forme , I had failed in my duetie, both
towards the Semtce cfG o D , "which is now in queflion , as alfo toward th; honour
of the King my Mafter , Tt>bo will alwayes bee ready to maintaine the puritie of the
reformed Religion, though it were "with the prof ufion of bisowne blood, the blood of
bis children ,and J ubietls.

This Proreftation being made,the States after Tome deliberation,framed
vs an anfwerc in thefe termes : That howfoeuer Hi* Maieflie o/Great
B r i t a i n e had not yet receiued that contentment "which Hee might expert in
this bufmepe o/Vorftius , neuerthdeflcfbey did not doubt. but that at the jifiembly
of the States of 'Holland in February next, H* Maieflie fhouldreceiue entire jaiif-
fatlion. Which a nfweregaue lome lite to our hope, that at [hefaid aflem-
blyof the States, tobeeholdenthe fifteenth day of the next moneth of
Februarie, God willvouchfafefotoopentheeyesofthofeofHo//W} as
that they may be able to difecrne, what a Cockatrice ego e they hatch with-
in their bo fome, and that (feeing the fmooth fpeaches of Vorflius doe but
verifie the old Prouerbe , Latet anguis m herbi , There lurkes a fnake in the
orafTe,) they will at that aflcmbly reiolue to purge their Territories from
thepoifonofhisHerefie. Wee mention Holland, becaufethe other Pro-
uinces, namely Fri^LmdandZJand, and fome part or Holland likcMfc,
are already fodiihfted with his Herefies,as of themf elues they hauede/ired
Holland co banifti him out of theCountrey.

And certainelyweeare no leffe iorie, then amazed, that the Curators of
Ley den, (as appearethby a long letter which they hiue written to the States
AmbafTador refident with vs) can haue their vnderftandingfbftupified.
as to haue made choice of the perfon of VorUius for a man well qualified,
to appeafe th e Schifmes and troubles of their Church and Vniuerf itie , anc
asanaptinftrumentof peace. For to fhew their blindnefle in this , the)
need no oiheranfwere,tnen , Exitus acla pvobat , The ifTue tries theacfion
Seeing to our great griete it cannot bee denied, but that there hath ben<
more diftradionof fpirits, and a greater diuifion in their State fincethc
comming of Vorttius , then was for many yeeres be ore ■ witnefTe fo man)
Bookes and Accufations written againfthim,and hisanfweres thereunto.
witnefTe alfb the protelfation of a great number of ProfefTors of Leyda
againllhim, and many of the phncipall members, as well Prouincesa?
Townes of the Vnited body oftha: State, who haueaccufed him as before
we haue faid. So as if for that purpofe onely, they brought him vnto theii
Vniuerfitie, they muft needes acknowledge it hath had a very vnhappic
fucceffe.

Hauing

dA di claration again/l Vorftius.

&

Auing now finilhcd ihc diicourfe of our whole procee-
ding m this caufc, from the beginning vntill thisprefent,
Itremaincththatwc ietdowne the rcaions which perfwa-
ded vs to in gage our felues in alien* republic* in a biifincfle
j of: this nature. But wee hauc done that already , although
butfummanly, and by the way : For in that place where wee make men-
tion of the bookes or' fortius which were brought into our Kino-dome,
wee yeeld three Rcaions , which mooucd vs to take this caufe to heart :
Firil, the zeale of Gods glory, to whom we are Co much bound : Secondly,
charity towards our next neighbours and Allies: and Thirdly, theiult
realbn we had to fcare the like infe&ion within our owneDominions.

As concerning the Glory of God j Ifthefubieft ofFor/lius his Herefies
had not bene grou nded vpon Quel lions of a higher qualitie then touching
the number and nature of the Sacraments, the points of I unification, of
Merits, of Purgatorie, of the vifiblc head of the Church, or any inch mat-
ters,as are in controuerfic at this day betwixt the Papifls and vs j Nay more,
If hce had mcdled oncly with the nature and workes of G o d ad extra, (as
the Schoolcmcn fpcake, ) If ( wee fay) heehadfbared no higher pitch (al-
though wee mould hauc bene very fbry to fee fuch Herefies begin to take
rootc amongit our Allies and ancient confederates j ) NeuerthelefTe, wee
doe freely profeflc, that in that cafe wee mould neuerhaue troubled our
f clues with the bufincfle in fuch fafhion, and with that feruencie as hither-
to we hauc done. But this Vorftius mounting aloft likean Anti-S. John with
the wings of the Eagle, vp to the Heauens, and to the Throne of G o D,di-
;fputingofhis Sacred and ineffable EfTence , Qu*tremenda<&admiranclaeft,
Jed nonjcrutandi , Which is to be trembled at, and admired , but not to be
fearched into , confounding infinitiey (one ofthepropcrattributes of God,)
and immenfttie , (fometimc applied to creatures, ) the effence and fubfiance^,
with the hypoflafis, difputing of a firil and fecond creation, immediate and me-
diate, making G o d to be quale and quantum, changing eternitie, into euiter-
nitie, teaching etemitie to conf ill of a number of aages , and in the end as a
fwornccncmic not oncly toDiuinitie, but euentoallPhilofbphie, both
humaneand naturall,denying God to be ASiuspurus.znd void of qualities,
hut hauing in fomc fbrt(with horror be it fpoken) aliquiddiuerfitatis aut muU
:iplicitatisinfeipfo}etiamprmcipiumcuiufdammutabilitatis-, That is to fay, Some
kind of diuerhtic or multiplicitie in himfclfe,yca euen a beginning ofa cer-
aine mutabilitic : Let the world then iudge whether we had notoccafion
lcrevpon, to be moucd, not oncly as one that maketh profefUon of there-
brmed Religion,butas a Chnllian at large; yea, euen as a Tbeift, or a man
hat acknowledged a G o d, or as a Tlaionique Philofophcrat the leafl.

Hh 3 Secondly,

166

<*A declar ation again fl Vorjliiis.

Secondly,for the Charitie which we owe to our neighbours and Allies;
the Charitic of euery Chriftian ought to extend to all men, but efyecially
towards them that be of the Houjhold of faith. The States then being not onely
our confederates, but the principall bond of our conjunction being our
vniformitie in the trew Religion, we had reafbn to admonilh them, not to
permit fuch dangerous Herefies to fpring , and take roote amongit them,
which being once fuffered , could produce no other effects, then the dan-
ger of their (bules, a rent betwixt them and all other Chriltian Churches,
andat thelaft a rupture and diuifion in their Temporall State, which (next
vnder God) can be maintained by nothing but Vnitie. To which rcfolu-
tion we were the rather induced by the example of diuers other Prouinces
vnder the dominion of the (aid States , who did accufe Vorflius , and per-
fwaded Holland to lend him away out of their countrey, as before we haue
declared.

It is trew , that tfVofsliiis had beenea natiue of Holland , as John otLey-
denwzs, ithad beene mfficientfor vs to haue giuen them a generall war-
ning of the danger, and then to haue referred it vnto themfelues , to take
fuch courfe therein,as to them ihould fceme conuenient : But thisForjlius
being a ftranger, and lent for out of another Countrey to inftrucl: their
youth , hee can challenge no fuch priuiledge by reafbn of his birth , but
that the States may lawfully difcharge him , whenfbeuer they pleafe. A nd
for his profeifion, it is (without doubt) leffedangerous,to fatter a thoufand
Lay Heretiques to hue in a Common wealth (for that is but matter of poli-
cie, fb long as they offend not in their fpcach, and feduce not others,)
then to haue fb much as one Doctour that maypoifbn the youth : For,
Quo femeleUimbuta rectus feruabit odor em Teftadiu; The veflellwilltaitea
long time after of that liquor wherewith it is firit. feafbned; And what (hall
become of the litle brookes,if their Fountaine be corrupted ?

And from hence is deriued oifr third reafbn which perfwaded vs to
meddle in this bufinefTe. For if generally the youth of thofe Countreys
our neereft neighbours fhould happen to be infected , in what danger then
were wee ? efpecially feeing fb many of the yonger fort of our Subiects doc
rcpaire for learning fake to the Vniuerfitie of Lexden: an Vniuerfitie of
long timefamous , butfb much the morerenowned, for that, within our
remembrance, it hath beene adorned with thofe two excellent perfona-
ges Scaligerandlunius. It is furthermore to bee noted, that the fpirituall
intention o[Here/tey is fb much more dangerous, then the bodily infection
of the plague, by how much the foule is more noble then the body, which
caufedthe Apoftle^S.Iohn, when, entring into a Bath, he met there by
chance Cer'mthus the Heretique, toturnebackeagainevponthefuddainc
for feareof infedion. Now if that great sfyojlle the beloued of Chrift
did fb much feare the infe&ion ofHerefie , as himfelre hath giuen vs a war-
ning in one of his EpilUes , Ne dicos illi,due ; Bid him not God fpeed : baue
not we then much morecaufe to feare the corruption of the youth of our
owne Kingdomes ? But

oA declaration againU Vorjtins.

3*7

But we very well know , that fomc will fay Vorjim is not rightly vnder-
itood; that ibme confluences arc violently wrefted out or his words,
contrary to the intention of the Author; that thofc things which he pro-
pounds fcholaltically by way of qucltion , (hould not bee taken for his
owne refolution ; and admit pearaduenturehecmay hauefpoken in fbme
phrafes minus caute , not warily enough, yet that is but Lqgomacbie, con-
tention about words , and ought not to bee imputed vnto him for Hercfie;
and belies that, in his lart works he hath fufficiently purged himfclfefrom
allcalumnies,and renounced all manner of Herefies.

To the firit Obie&ion wee anfwere, that we neuer accufed him by con-
fecjuenccs, but that we find his owne words and fentences full oiHerejtes.

To the fecond,concerninghis questions or difquif itions (as he termeth
them) wee lay , that in doubtfull matters, and where a man may refblue
cither one way or other,without danger of making (hip wracke or Faith, it
is notonely tolerable, but very commendable to propound questions or
arguments , at lcailwife in Schooles : But to deuife new questions vpon
the principall Articles of our Faith, to enter not onelyinto the fecret Ca-
binet of G o d , but to intrude our felucs into his EfTence , to prie into his
molt inward parts, and like the Phyficiansof Tantagmel, to viflte with
torch-light all the molt hidden places in the EfTence of G o d , wee may
boldy pronounce , Omnieuhotc ad deslru&ionem , planS nihil ad <edificationem-,
All thele things tend to deftru&ion , and nothing furely to edification.
S.^^«/?we{peaketh againft the curiofitie of thofe people, who would
needs know what God did before hee made the Fabrique of the world.
The Iewes during their integritie , did beare another maner of re uerencc
to the Diuinitie , who thought themfelues dead, if once they fhould fee
God. And their great Law-giuer Moyfes could obtaine no more (not-
withftandinghis humble and inltant requeft) then to fee the hinder parts
of G o d. So as to call into queltion , or to make doubts of thefe high
points of the EfTence of G o d, of the Trinhie, of the bypoUaticall Vnion in
the perfbn of C h r i s t , or to fpcake of them in other termes then the
Church of God hath vniformcly eftablifhed , and in all aages fiiccefliuely
approued,as it is conteined in all the Orthodox Creeds, and declared in the
foure firlt Councels, is by no meanes lawfull : And to make any queftion
or difquiCtion vpon thefc high my fteries , is as much in efFecl: , as to make
a contrary conclufioii; and fuch a difquifition deferucs the punifhment
of thclnquifion. Non eft bonum luderecum SanElis^nultb minus ergo cum Veo-,
It is not good to ieft with Saints, much lefTe therefore with God: and
one of the firft verfes which our little children are taught, is this : Mitte
arcana Vet, codumqueinqitirere quid fit; Let the fecrets of God alone, and be
t not too curious to enquire into heauen. For what difference is there I
> pray you, to fay , It may be that fuch a Lady is a whore • or that there be
, probable arguments topcrfwadc vs that fhe is fuch a one; or to fay abfb-
lutcly that fhee is a whore ? And (wee imagine) VorsTws would not hold

him

3<58

ajf declaration again si Vorslius.

him for his friend, that fhould fay it were a matter very dilutable whether
VorUiusvwcrc a damnable Hereticjue, and mould goc cjuicketo Hell, yea
or no : not that he did beleeue him to bee (uch a one , but that there were
many arguments probable enough to perfwade a man to take him for no
leffe. The nature of man, through the tranigreflion of our hVlt parents
hath Ioit free-will , and reteineth not now any fhadow thereof, fauingan
inclination to euill, thole onely excepted whom God of his meere grace
hath fandlirled and purged from this originall Leprofiej Infomuch as it
is a very perillous thing to let abroach thefe new and dangerous cjuelti-
ons, although they bee accompanied with good anfweres : For the grea-
teft part of the world, following the footiteps of our firft Parents, are na-
turally enclined to choofe the euill , and to leaue that which is good , and
therefore the Diuine Poet DuBartas, (peaking of the deftru&ion ofSo-
dome, and loath to name the fmne for which it was deftroycd,faith thus;

Depeur qu en effencant desfainHs I oreille tendre,
lene lesfemhlepiiis enfeigner^ que reprendre.

For feare that in offending of good peoples tender eare,
I rather feeme to teach them,then to wifh them to forbeare.

And there is a report ( I know not how trew it is) that BeUarmines bookes
ofControuerfies , are not very well receiued in Italy y becauf e his obiecti-
onsare too itrong , and his anlweres too weake. In which qualitie, as al-
io in one other, whereof we will fpeake anon, Vorjliiis hath a certaine tin-
cture of Bellannine.

To the third obiecl:ion,where it is alleadged, that perhaps hee hath not
bene warie ynough in fome of his phrafes of (peach, and that it is but con-
tention for wordes. To that we anfwere, as before we haue laid, That it.
is in no fort lawfull to fpeake of thoie great My fteries of the EJJence of God,
of the Trinitie , of the HypoSlaticall vnion of natures in thePerfbn ofchritt,
or any fuch high points, vnleffe wee vfe the fame phrafes and maner of
fpeech , which the Church of G o d hath alwayes vfed in fpeaking of the
(aid My fteries. They that will talke of Qjanaan, mult vfe the language of
Qhanam. And the fonnes ofrjiaron were feuerely punifhed, forprefumingv
to bring ftrange fire vnto the Altar. By the difference of leffe then one let-
ter, betweene S'iboleth and Shiboletb> the ten Tribes oflfrael could difcerne
their friends from their foes , and that by the pronuntiation onely : And
the like difference of one little letter betwixt homooufion, and homoioujion,
ferued to make a dilfindion betwixt the enemies ofCbrifl in the Eaft
Church,and the Church Orthodoxall.

As concerning the fourth and lad excufe ; namely, that Vorflim hath in
his laft Bookes fufEciently purged himfeffe from thefe calumnies, and re-
nounced all Herefies : Our an (were is, That we would very heartily re-
cjueft the States in their next AfTembly, ferioufly and aduifedly to confider
and obferue the if y le which he vieth in his writings and excuies, and then

(hall

tA declaration againfl IJorUius.

1*9

fhall they be able to iudge what kind of fpirit it is that guideth his penne.

For, to beginne with the Preface of his Booke, intituled his Qhriftian and
modcfl Anfwere, he makes there io light reckoning of his queftions before-
mentioned , as if it were but about the tale otTobies dogge. For in the fe-
cond page of his faid Preface, thefe be his wordes : Omnis homo eft mendax,
immb <vanitate ip/a <vanior>jolus <verb Veus eft rverax&c. Quod cum in omnibus
mayn't momentinegottjs , turn maxime in Janclifiima fidei cau/a bumiliter nobii Jum-
peragnofcendumejl : ne 'Videlicet quidquam quod prima fronte nobis nouum , immb
falfum, zp abjurdum <videatur , facilt damncmits, nee contra quicquid <vulgb recep-
tum efi,(in rebus prxfertim abjlrufis ac perplexis >nec tamen ad/alutem/citu necejja -
rus) &> quidem cum opinionepr<£cif<enecefiitati5}jlatimapprobemus. In his talbui,
Jiquis %egem^aut Trincipem, alioquipientifiimum, immb '\eges. 0? Principes eiuj-
modicomplures,(addo <F Epifcopos, feu Votlores Ecckfi& , non dif similes ) aliquan-
tulumerraredixerit3 nihil opinor aduerfiis %egiam Maieftatem,nikiladuerfit4Trin-
cipum, autEpifcoporum dignitatem r euer a ptccauerit 3modb femper rationes juorum
ditlorum modefte" redder e paratus fit. That is to fay , Euery man is a ly er,y ea,
more vaine then vanity it felfe, God onely is trew,&c. Which feeing wee
ought euer humbly to acknowledge in all great and weighty caufes > moil
of all ought we to confeile it in the molt holy caufe of our Faith : infbmuch
as we mould not therefore eafily condemne euery thing which at the firft
feemes ftrange , yeafalfeand abfurd vnto our eares, nor on the contrary
fide, ought wee foorth-with to approoue, and that with an opinion of
precife neceflltie, whatfoeuer is commonly receyued, efpecially in mat-
ters abftrufe and intricate, whereof the knowledge is not neceflarie to
faluation. In fuch poy nts as thefe , if any man mall lay , thai, iuch a King,
or Prince, howfbeucr otherwife moft godly and religious , yea that ma-
ny fuch Kings , and Princes (nay , I will not except Bifhops , or the like
Doctors of the Church) haue in fome fort erred, I am or opinion, hee
mail not giue any iuft caufe of offence, either to the Maieftie of Kings,
or to the dignitie of Princes and Bifhops, fo as hee bee alwaies ready
modeftly to yeeld a reafon for that which hee fhall affirme. In which
words , hee rnaintaineth two Principles : Firft, that euery man is a ly-
ar, afwell in matter of Faith , as in any thing elfej and next, that wee
muft not euer eftcemethe vulgar opinion, and that which is generally re-
ceiued in matter of Faith to be the treweft, nor alwayes condemne euery
opinion for abfurd, which at the firft feemes vnto vs vncouth, and new.
1 Now we pray you obferue,that this man is notaccufedoffmallfcapes, and
therefore beeing not charged with letter peccadillos, then thofe which be-
fore wee haue mentioned, itnecefTarilyfollowes, that in hisexcufe hee
muft vnderftand the fame points whereof he is accufed. And wee hope
by the mercy of G o d, that no Chriftian (wee fpeake in this particular, as
wcllforthePapifts,asfor ourfelues) mall euer be found to erre in any of
thofe maine points : at the leaft wee willanfwere, ( by the grace of God,)
for one of thofe Kings whom he names in general. And as for his new o-

pinions,

37°

(*A declaration againHVorHw.

pinions, which he would Co gladly vent abroad , the ancient Faith needes
not be changed like an old garment,either in f ubftance,or fafhion.

Furthermore, in the third page of his Preface , hee vfeth thefe words,
Sed neque plures <vno aliquo femper hie ditiorcs funt. Nemo igitur <vnm ftbi arro-
get omnia. Nee numeroplures <vnialicui> ftngulare quidquam imudeant. Nei-
ther are many men al wayes richer [in knowledge ] then fomc one man. Let
not therefore any one man arrogate all things to himfelfe. Nor let the
greater multitude enuic a particular man , for haumg fome lingularirie
more then his fellowes. The trew principle and foundation of the error
of the AnahaptiUs , taking away by this meanes , all maner ot gouernment
from the Church : For hauing firft ouerthrowen the Monarchicall pow-
er of the Pope,he fweepes away next all manner of power both Ariftocra-
ticall and Democraticall from the Church, clcane contrary to the Apo-
itles institution , which ordeineth, that the fj>ii its of the Prophets jhould bee
fujietl to the Prophets. For if one particular man may take vpon him fuch
a fingukritie as this , how (hall he beefubiect to Generall, National!, and
Synodicall Councels ? For Straight will he lay vnto them , Sirs, yee hauc
no authoritie to iudgemee, for ihaue a Singular gift aboue you all. And
in the fift Page , thefe are his words • Planiftimtemmperfuafusfum , Serenif-
fimo \egi nunquam in animo fi.ijje \nunquam manimofore-, alien* confcientU [quod
ne ApoUoli quidemfibi nunquam arroga,unt)fiue direcl^ fiue indireEli, fme per (e»
ipfum^Jiiie per alios <vlUteniit dominan , <velfidemno$tram <Dlli human* authori-
tat't attigare ^ve'Je. For I am abioiurely perl waded, that it was neuer his Ma-
iefties meaning, nor euer will bee, cither directly, or indirectly, by him-
felfe , or by others , in any fort to ouer-rule another mans confeience,
(which euenthe Apoftles neuer challenged to themfelues) nor did, or
will his Maieftie euer feeke to tie our Faith to any humane authoritie.
Whereby hee is plainely diicouered, to bee refolued not tobeefubiedt in
any fort to the mdgementof the Church, in thole matters whereof hee
is accufed. For hee knowes too well, that the ancient Church hath efta-
blilhed vpon neccilary confequences drawen from the holy Scripture,
both a forme of beliefe,and a forme of fpeach concerning the holyMyfte-
ries aforefaid : And this is the reafoil why hee will not in thefe points fiib-
mit himfelfe to the iudgement of any mortall man ; But vpon this occa-
fion in the feuenth page of his Preface, maintaines his Chriftian libertie in
this maner : Qui quidem humane deeifiones a Viuinis myftertjs fcrupulofe fe-
gregem ; <ts* pr*/ertim in audaces St holarum hypothefes , pro Cbr'Miana libertate
intsrdum diligentiiis inquiram: I, who curioufly make a Separation betwixt
the iudgements o' men and the Diuine myltehes , and especially accor-
ding to Chriftian libertie , doefbmetimes more narrowly looke into the
bold fiipofitions of the Schoolemen. As if the Schoole Diuines had bene
tooventrou5, toexplaine and to defend the Articles aforefaid , already fo
eftablifhed by the Church • But we may trewly wifh in that point, as Bel*
larmint-, did touching Caluin : Vtinam femper fie erraffent Scbolaliici ; Would

God

<*A declaration againfl V or finis.

571

God the Scholcmcn had alwayes fb erred : For in the mainc grounds of
Chriilian Religion , they are worthy of all commendation. Reade Aqui-
nas a<Tainit the Gentiles. But in matters of" controucrhe , where they were
to flatter the Pope ill his refblutions, and to auow the new ordinances and
traditions of their Church , there they yeclded (alas) vnto the inicjuitic of
the time, and the myilerieof: miquitic, which was euenthen in working,
got hkewife the vpper hand ouer them. And as for this Chriltian libertie,
which he doeth vrge fb much, certainely he doeth it with no other inten-
tion, bu t onely vnder this faire pretext, to haue the better meanes, and with
more fafetie to abuf e the world : For Chriltian libertie is ncuer meant in
the holy Scripture, but onely in matters indifferent , or when it is taken
for our deliuerance from the thraldome of the Law, or from the burden of
humane traditions , and in that fenfe S. 'Paul fpcaketh in his Epiille to the
folojsians, Quare onerammiritibus? Why are ye burdened with traditions ?
But to abufe Chriltian libertie, in prefuming to propound a new doctrine
'/nto the world , in point of the higheffc and holicit myfteries of G o D, is
i moll audacious rafhnefle , and an impudent arrogancie*. Concerning
which S. Paul faith, Though an Angel from heauen, preach <~vnto youotherwife-,
hen that Ttfbicb ype ham preached Vntoyou, let him bee accurfed. And Saint lohn
ikewife commandethvs , that wee fhould not fb much as fay, God /peed to
'iat man , which mall bring vs any other do&rine , as wee haue obf erued
.efore.

Now to fhew that he is a forger of new opinions , by which he would
line make himfelfe lingular, fee but his word es immediately preceding
aofe which a little before wee mentioned , where hee boaiteth , and is
Vonderfully in loue with a new name which he hath taken vpon himfelfe,
latisto fay , PurusputuiEuangelicm , A mainly pure Gofpeller- although
ideed the word pure was neuer yet taken in a good part. Foramongfl the
ticicnt Heretiqites , there was a Sect that called themfelues (atharoi, and
lere was alfb another Seel: among the Anabapujls , that were called Puri-
meSy from whence the Precijians of our Kingdomes,who out offclfe-will
nd fancie refufe to conrorme themfelues to the Orders of our Church,
aue borrowed their name. Andfortheword Gofpeller, although it hath
cneafTumcdindiuersplacesbyfbmeof our Religion , yet hath it this ill
Drtune, thatitismorcvfually receiued inthofe partsof Hungary and *Bo-
<?me , where there are fuch infinite diuerfities of Seels (agreeing in no-
ting but in their Vnion againfl the Tope) then in any other place. The
'oly Scriptureitfelfeinthe Atlesofthe Apoflles, mentioneththenameof
■brfilians i and the ancient IVwwVwe Church did attribute vnto thefaithfull,
he names ofCatholique and Orthodox. So as for fuch a fellow as Vorjlius , to
ffecl: new Titles for his Religion , it hath furcly no good relifh i his inten-
>on without doubt being no other, then by this meanes to make a diflin-
tion,and in time a rupture betwixt himfelfe , and the Orthodox profeffors
four Religion. Arid for proofc that hee is fledfaftly refblued to pcrdfl

in

37:

^— — — ■■■ ■

aA declaration againfl Vorjlim,

Trafi.Thtol.
de Deo.

inallthefe noucltics , and not to retrad any thing of that which he hath

written , fee what hee faith in the latt page fauc one of his (aid Preface.

Opimrenimipfe^tmagnullLMErrfmirverbatictmu^^

nri , quo deterior quiflium reddidit. For I am of opinion (to vie the words

of that great Era/mm) that there is nothing to befound in my Bookes , that

can make any man the worfe that reads them.

As for his Booke which followcs this Preface, itverifies theProuerbe,
T>i»nnmpatelld operculum, A couer fit for fuch a difti- For it is fo full of diftin-
afons, and fophifticall euafions , foftuft with Jsirtoeres, in feme Jons, m
myfence^nd fuch words as thefc, as eueninthat poynthee hathalfoatin-
dureof (Bellarmine. But Godis fiitfjitfelfc, and Fentieis One, and na-
ked, andinourvfuallmanneroffpeech,wecallit^^^^/0', butnc-
uer was it yet called, the double nxritie.

Wee haue thought good to fet do wne here two places of his fayd Booke,
that thereby the Reader may iudge of the reft ; whereof one is in the
twelfth page, in thefewords , Jrgumentaqu*adferunturaPatrib»ifveUre-
centioribrnTheologtsproMerna ChriHi generations ant fallaciafant , autfrmola. j
Theanmments which are vfed both by the Fathers and by the modcrne
Diuinel , for the eternall generation of Cbrift , are either fophifticall or fri- 1
uolous ' Thefewords (as hefaith) he is charged to haue v(ed, and he can-
not bethinke him of any other euafion , but to adde the word Q&dam, |
fomearguments, &c. Now wee (hall defire thee (good Reader) hereto j
obf-rue, that this man condemning fome arguments which the Fathers
had fathered out of the holy Scripture , to prooue the eternall generation
of Cnrift, asdeceitfull and fnuolous, heewillbeefurehowfoeuernotto
alleadse any other arguments, either out of the Fathers, orof hisowne
bray ne , which mail be ftronger then thofe which he hath reie&ed. And
in the fame faftiion he behaueshimfelfe throughout his whole Booke : for
we mew you this but for a fcantling. In the other placc,hc diredly denies,
thateuerheaffirmedinhis other Booke, that F<w« and Venerations
incident to God : his wordes are thefc in the eighth page , Ham metum <<r
defberationem ne quidem <vfyiam nommaui. For I did neuer fo much as name
Feare and Defloration , in any place. And yet neuertheleile , let any man
looke vpon his other Booke, pa&i 14. and^.450. andheefhall find two
feuerall Difcourfes ofagoodlength,concerning thefe two points. Herein
hauine no other fhift, he betakes himfelfetoan abfolute and flat Nega-
tiue Buttotheintent,thattheReadermayiudgeofhismaneroHpeakmg
throushhis wholelaftBookeintituled, A Chrijiian and modeft An/were ,and
how heplayes the Sophifter therein ; we haue fet downedmers of his phra-
fes (in manner ofa Table)wfnch we hauecaufed tobeextratted out of his
faid Booke.

f

1.

Bine

ti// declaration avainHVorflius.

37?

f i . Ettne Vcus ejfentialiter immenjns,ts* >vbi%prefens .*

1 *^ T Vfquam difertt fcriptum eft , fubftantiam Dei fimpliciter ,feu quoin's
j^\ modoyimmenfami? infinitum ejje. x Et non pauc a in S. Uteris occur-
runttfiuecontrarium, nan dico dare, ajjerunt/ed tamenajjerere <viden-
tur. Interim all id eft <videri-Aliud reuera ejje. Q^elpondeo tamen exjenju meo.
1 Quoad The fin, feu rem ip/am eft.

Tametfinon quoad zJpecialem modumjeu * bypothefinfcholafticam.
4 Qua tamenfalfa non eft, <verum aliquatenus bacJen/ts infirmius ajjerta^ fie
aliquatenus dubia-*.

Is God efientially immenfe, andeuery cohere prefent *

It is in no place clearcly fet downe , that the fubftanceofGodis limply,
and euery way immenfe , and infinite. And there be many places in the
holy Scripture, which ( I doe not fay, clearely afErme ) yet feeme to affirme
the contrary. In the meane time , it is one thing to feeme, and another
thino- to be indeed. Yet in mine owne fenfe I anfwere thus :

Simply, andpofitiuely it is.

Howfbeuer,notin that fpeciallmanerandfbrt as the Scholemenhold.

Which opinion , neuertheleffe , I doe not fay is falfe, but I fay it hath hi-
therto benefbmewhat weakelyproued,& therefore in fomc fort doubtful.

f i. Ettne in Deo quantity *
HI Jed r nonpbyficaL,.
Veritm * byperphyftcaL*.
Attamen J nobis plant imperceptibilisi <& mere Jpiritualfr.

Is fta/rQuantitie in God?
There is, but not a naturall Quantities
Butafupernaturall.
NeuerthelcfTe, not poflible to be perceiued by vs,but meerely fpirituall.

f 3. EftneDeus infinities?
1 Omnia Bitia certam <&• definitam ejfentiam habent, id quod Deo ipfi al)quate-
nus aptarj licet. 2 De urn quolibetfenfu recle infinitum dici nonpojje, quum infini-
tudo ilia qu* definitioni ceru oponitur in Deum reuera non cadat.

Is God infinite?
Euery thing that hath a being hath a certaine and definite EfTence,
whichmay be applied in fbmekindevnto God. That God cannot rightly
in euery fence be faid to be infinite,feeing that infinitenefTe which is oppo-
fite to certaine definitenefTe,cannot indeed be attributed vnto God.

f 4. Eftne Dens in aliquo loco ?
EftJednonlphyfico,
Verum inftatto abftra&ifsim}fumpto,quo(l Dem/uo diuino modo adimplet.

It Is

Pag.16.lin.
16.

Pag.16.Iin.
*3-

' Pag.zi.Iin.

*3-

• Pag. 4.1. 19.
» Pag.ii.l.

16.

♦ Pag. zjir.

' Pag. z. I.18.

* Pag. 13.!.

iz.
» Pag. 1.1,19.

' Pag.jl.itf.
» Pag.3.1.x8.

1 Pag.j.l.zz,
>3«

?7+

<zA declaration againH Vorslius.

Pag.j.Lj4-

Pag. i y. 16.

Pag.4.1.3.

Pag.ij.I.
14.

Pag.ty.l.
10.8c 3.

x Pag.5.1.3.

» Pag.ij.I.
if.

1 Pag 7.I.8.
* Pag.7.1.^.

Is God in a place?

He is,but not in a naturall place ;

But inftatio abslraclifsime fumpto , which God after his Diuine maner
doeth fill.

f 5. Eftne T>em torpor eus ?

1 Troprii bquendo minimd corporeus eft.

z Sed tamen nihil abfurdi erit ,fi Deo {improprit bquendo ) corpus afcribamus,
' ne mpi quatenm <vocabulum (orporis improprii & latifsim $ pro <vera fubflantia
4 nonprorfus abfurdifumitur , 5 iuxta latam [ignificationem , qu&figurata) & im-
propria Jeu mauis catachrejlica eft.

Hath God abody}

Ifwe will fpeake properly,he hath none.

Yet is it no abfurditie,fpeaking improperly, to afcribe a body vnto God,
that is to fay,as the word Body is taken improperly and generally, (and yet
not very abfurdly ) for a trew f iibitance, in a large f lgnification which is fi-
guratiue, and improper, or (ifyou will) abufiue.

f 6. Eftne Vevscompofitusi materia <& forma *
1 2fyUo modo .proprie loquendo. Efl tamen in fenfu quodam improprio , «ztf l,fi
mauis >per ww*™ quandam,per quam <vocabulum Cor pom , item quafi materia &
form<e,feuquaficompoJitionis exgenere &• differentia , aliquando eidem attribui
pojje non immeritb aiicui <videatur.

Is God compounded of matter W forme ?
By no mcanes , (peaking properly : Although it bee trew in a certaine
improper fence,or (ifyou pleafe) by a certaine Catachrefisy by the which the
word ©&/y,and as it were materia e> formeuyoX2s it were a Compofition ex
genere &• differentia, may fbmetimes feeme to iome (and not without caufe)
to be fitly attributed to God.

f 7. EfineDeit4immutabilti<(vteJpntia,fic>voluntate->?

Non eU 1 'Vt effentia^fic ^voluntate '; Id eft, non efl aqualiter.

Is God vnchangeable in his Will,** he is in his Eflence?
He is not vnchangeable in his will, as he is in his EfTence. Thatis,not
alike vnchangeable in the one,as he is in the other.

y 8. ffine Deusfubietlus accidentibm .*

1 Nowvllis<veris.

2 Tametfiper liber am <voluntatem qwedam accidentia latisjtmijic ditla, turn ad
fe> turn inje recipit De/ts.

Is Godfubieft to accidents ?
Not to any trew accidents.

Although God doeth by his Freewill take to himfelfe, and into him-
felfe,certaine accidents,fo called in the large! t. fenle.

^9. An

iA declaration again U Vorjlim.

37*

f 9. jinVeus per difcurfum contjcit de futurist

Interdunty l aliquatenusy * difcurfum quendam inslituity & quafide incerth conc-
eit, 1 Jed impropriety metapkorici/ttraque omnem imperfetlionem.

4 Comjcit auteninon conieBura qualts hominum ejfefolet, fed plane* diu'ma.
Doetb God conie&ure of things to comely difcourfe ?

Sometimes in fbme{brt,heframeth to himfelfea ccrtaine difcourfc,and
docth (as it were) come&ure of things vncertaine,but improperly and me-
taphorically ,and w itfaout all imperfection.

And he docth conie&ure not in fiich fort as men doe , but after a meere-
lydiuinemancr.

f 10. AjfeEtus amoriSyOdij&c.'Deone propria l attribuuntur *
Propriijed l <vtpro rveritatepottus, quampro <vfttata nobifque notaproprietate

accipiendumfit.

2 Kulli ajfeBus cum hwnana infirmitate coniunili propria Deo attribuuntur;

rjptri tamen&rjuo modoproprie\hoc eU^rofudynonpro nature noHrtproprietate.

Ihe affections c/loue,hatred,Oc. be they properly attributed
rvntoGodornot*
Yes,but fo as ye take it rather for a veritie,then for that property which
is vulgarly vnderftood and knowne vnto vs.

No affe&ions accompanied with humane infirmitie are properly attri-
buted vnto God : yet trewly, and in his owne kinde properly, that is to fay,
as they are prop er to his nature,and not to ours.

f 11. Pater Jiahetne peculiar em quandamjeu quaji reftritlam

ejjentiam ?
1 Vox effentUperinde <vt Entisjmplifsimamjignificationem habeu t&fic nihil
omninb ruetat <vtramque non minus ad per f mat diuinM,quam adipfam Deitatis no-
turam in fanofenfu referri.

Hath the Fathers certaine peculiar,^ {a* it %are) UmitedEffcncc ?
The word Effence> as well as Ens , hath a very krge fienification,and we
may apply both of them fafely , in a good fence, as wellto theDiuine per-
fbns,as to the nature of the Deitieit felfc.

^ 11. Sunt ne Tatrum argumentaftiuoUL>}pro aternk
ChriUi generatione *
Siquidem 1 >vnica vox [ qu<edam ] ab initio inferaturjargumenta A Patribus ha-
Elenus apt at a^ ,autfaUaciayautfiiuolafunt.

% thofe arguments which the Fathers haue njfedtoproue the
Eternall generation ofChris~l,friuolous or no*
If this one word [ qutdam , fbme ,] were added to the beginning of that
pofition, it were then trew, that the arguments which the Fathers haue at
any time applied to prooue the Eternall generation of Christ , are either de-
ceitfully friuolous.

I i z f lyEttne

■ P3g.7j.24.
• pag.8.1.9.

» l'ao.y.I.zj.
* Pag.8.1U.

1 Pag 8.1.!^.
* Pag.9 1. 1.

• Pag.ilX

1 Pag. 14 J. j.

?7<*

dA declaration againH Vorftius.

' Pag.i81
i9,io.

1 Pag. 1 8.1.
19.

€ ' 1 Eslne in Deo <vifiopr<efentium , & prxteritorum magis certd-,,
qudm futurorum pr<euifio*
1 Ts(pta modeHiam meam in <verbo [ <videntur3 ] opinionem duntaxat probabi
km hie afferri, non autem dogmaticam affertionem.

Futura l contingentia ( comparatiuk loquendo) et'utm coram Deodicipoffunt mi
nas certa qudmprAterita,<Tpr<&jentid->.

Whether doeth Godjee things paft Wprefent, more certainely
then things to come ?
Note here my modeftie in this word [ >videntur ] for in this place I deli-
uer onely a probable opinion, and not a dogmaticallafTertion.

Things future contingent (fpeakingcomparatiuely) may be (aid to bee
kfle certaine,euen vnto God,then things paft,and prelent.

By this may the Reader manifeffcly difcerne,that there is nothing which
a man,fpeaking in this fa(hion (hall not be able to maintaine, and by this
meanes eafily prooue quidlibet ex quolibet. And certainely his manner
of excules and euafions are framed iult after the mould of the ancient He-
retiques, and namely of Arrius, and Pauhts Samofatenits , when they law
themfelues pinched with the Arguments of the Ortbodoxe Church, and
had no power to refill. The lame alfo doeth more plainely appeare by an
other little booke which he hath publilhed, intituled, Theologtcallpofitions,
which booke he hath made of purpofe to blinde the world withall • be-
caufe they are indeed but the lame Thefes or Tofitions, vpon which he hath
difputed in his firft wicked booke , that beareth the title Of God and his
Attributes. For in the Thefes themfelues there is but little harme, but in
his difputations thereupon are couched all the horrible Herefies : And
therefore in this booke hath hee publilhed onely his Thefes which are iu-
itifiable; and left out his deputations vpon the Thefes, wherein all the
poifbn is conteined. It is moreouer (bmewhat lufpicious in luch a tainted
perlbn as he is , that in an Appendix which hee hath placed at the end of
his Thefes ; he taketh occafion to name a number of Heretiques who are
aduerlaries to the doctrine of his Thefes, and thofe efpecially who haue er-
red concerning the Diuinitie,Humanitie,Perlbn, or Office of Christ,
as the Ebionites, Cerinthians, Brians, Traxians, Sabeflians, Marcionites, Manu
cbeesflocites^poRinariflsMennoniteSjSwenkfeldiansyNeftorians^MonothehteSj
Eutychians, Monophyfites^ Iemes, Millenaries, Papifls. Amongft which rabble
he doeth not once make mention ofPauhts Samofatenus, nor ofphotiniits,
who fucceeded him as well in his Bifhopricke as in his errour : Yet neuer-
thelefTe it is reported , that Vorflius in his heart is not very farre from their
erronious opinion.

Now in the Preface of this little booke hee hath taken vpon him very
fuccindly to makeanfwere to hue Articles which he confeffeth were layd
to his charge, by which anfwere, in our opinion, hee difcouers-him/eife
very plainely.

The

it// declaration againH Vor/lius.

377

The firft point is, That hee was once accufed ( as himfelfc fa-th ) of [lie
Samofatenian Herefic, becaufe he had iomctimc both written and receiucd
letters from diuers of that Sect ; which he conrelleth he did indeed m his
youth, to this end, that by that meancs hee might the more eaf lly come by
ibmc of their bookes, but that afterward hee did rorbcareallcorrefpon-
dencic with them. Firit of all then , we would be glad to know why hee
forgot the Hcrefie of Samojatenm in his Appendix , where he names lo ma-
ny others, and yet confcflcth in the Preface or his (aid booke , that he him-
(elfe was acculed of: that errour. Secondly, to what end had hee in his
youth io great tra'ficjuc withthefc Hcrcticjues ? was it to enable him the
betted to confute them ? We hcare him not lay lo much, as indeed it was
neucr his end. Surely this fellow would be an excellent eleanier of a Peil-
houfe, for he fcares no infection : Picem contreHare non timet , he dares han-
dle any pitch : And yet for all that, theProuerbe is trew , QkiambuLu in
Sokfolorabitur ; He that waiketh in the Sun-mine, mail bee Sun-burnt. It
followes then,(eeing his intention was not to arme himfelfeagamit them,
that it muil be of neccilitie to make himfelfc worthy of their Schoole , the
which hee almoit confefleth in the Jail words ot his Anfwere to that
point, where he kith thus ; T^on mini {quoim.dtifobnt) aLen/s jenfibm tic fi-
dendum pittahi, ant temcriqutdquam in can, a ride* damnmdum : For i doe not
thinke it fit ( as many others doe) to relie m theie cafes vpon other mens
conltru&ions , or ralhly to condemne any thing which concernes matter
of Faith.

To the fecond Article of his Accufation , hee confefleth that hee s;aue
fbme of his Samo/atcnian bookes vnto his ichollcrs 5 Surely, a goodly gift :
But the caution was prettie which he gaue withall vnto them when he de-
liuered them the bookes; which was that they ought to reade them with
judgement, not rafhly reiectingthe doctrine commonly receiucd. What
an Lpithite is heere for our holy Qrthodoxe Faith , to termeit no othcrwife
then the doctrine commonly receiucd ? A nd as for his caution, not rafhly
tofos fake the old doctrine, itis no more then the Turkes would giuevnto
any C; initian, that mould fuddenly ofter to become a Mahometiit. Nay
what Chriiriandideuerfollicite a Pagan, or Hcrcticjue to bee conuerted,
but with this caution ? Who Would perfwade a man to recciuc the holy
Sacrament rafhly ? S.Taul commands euery man to examine himfelfc dili-
gently, before hee come to that holy Table. But on the other fide, anOr-
thodoxe Chnllian would in this cafe hauc faid to his fchollers : Ifyou will
1 cade thefc wicked bookes, reade them with horrour and deteff anon, and
with an intent to arme your felucsagainltfuch wiles and fubtilties oi" Sa-
than, and withall pray vnto GoDto keepc you conllant in the holy Ca-
tholicjue and Qrthodoxe Faith , that thefe Hcrefics may haue no power
oncetomooucyou,truitinginhismercy,andnotin yourowneiirength.
To the thi.d Article, he confefleth that his fchollers did pubiidi bookes
of the Socimm Herefie ;and his excufc is, that it was without his know-
I i 3 ledge :

373

(*A declaration again ft V or slim.

ledge : Buthowfbeuer , he condemnes them not for hairing done it* onely
this he faith, That they declared vpon their oathcs, they did notfauour
the Herefie.

To the fourth point , he confefleth that about ten yeeres (incc,he wrote
abooke VeFtl'tatione Chrifti, (for which Titleonely, an Authour, CoiuC-
pe&ed as he , is worthy of the fagot , ) and all his excufe is , That he wrote
an Epitome vpon 'Beliarmine. Wee doubt not but hee did it tor his recrea-
tion. Forfboth , a prety conceit. Yet it appcares not by his wordes , that
he detelts the fubied of that Booke : but faith , That no man can thereby
coniecture what his opinion is of that argument, no more then they can
vpon his Epitome of 'Beliarmine , which was likewife his worke. for to
condemneit, hadbeene contrary to that which hee auowed in his other
booke , neuer to repent himfelfe of any thing that he hath once written, as
already we haue obferued.

As for the fift and lait point, he will neither confeffe, nor deny the accu-
fation: onely heefaith, That a certaine booke intituled Dominicus Lope^}
which is (as we haue heard) a very blafphemous Treadle, was fuppreffed by
him pacts ergo , for peace fake; butheisfbfarrefrom condemning it, as
that healleadgeth, the booke hath bene maintained by others, which in
time fhall aope-ire. T wo things are here to bee obferued ; Firft , that hee
fuppreffed it£dr£*Tg0, for quietnefle fake ; Not therefore for the wicked-
neite ofthe fubiecf. , The next,that in his due time : the trewth thereof fhall
appeare. In which lait point onely , we will willingly ioynewith him,
befeeching our good G o D , for his Chkists fake, that hee will bee
pleafed to difcoucrthetrewthof this mans intentions , as well for his owne
Glory , as to purge the f candall , and to auoyd the danger which may enfue
vnto Chriftcndome,by the darnell of Herefies which he hath fbwne.

It is therefore to bee noted , Thattoallthefe fiue Articles his anfweres
are fb filly and weake , as in three of them we haue found him plane confi-
tentem reum , plain ely pleading guiltie ; blanching it onely with fomepoore
excufes. And to the other two points his anfwers are doubtfull ; yet nei-
ther condemning the adtofhisfchollers, northelart wicked booke called
Dominicus Lopc^.

Hauing now therefore briefly Iaied open the fubtilties/riuolous diftin-

! £tions, and excufes of the laid P'orftiusy we will conclude this point with

I this protection i That if he had bene our owne Subied:, we would haue

i bid him Excrea , fpit out : and forced him to haue produced , and confeffed

! thofc wicked Herefies, that are rooted in his heart. Andincafehefhould

if and vpon his Negatiue, we would enioyne him to fay (according to the

ancient cultome of the Primitiue Church in the like cafes of Heretiejues)!

renounce and from my fouls detellthem : Anathema , Maranatbavpon fuchand

fiich Herefies -And not to fay, For peace fake Icaufedthis booke to befupprejjed,

And tbe/e book.es are to bee read yphh great iudgement and di/cretion. S. HieroW

liketh not that any man mould take itpatiently, to be fufpe&ed of Herefie.

And

<*A declaration again ft V or Hi us.

37V

And now to make an end of this Difcourfe , we doe very heartily defirc
all goodChrilliansingenerall, and My Lords the States in particular (ro
whom the managing of this affaire doeth molt fpecially belong) to confi-
der but two things : Firif what kinde of people they be that (lander vs , and
our finccre intention in this caufe : And next, what priuate intcreil wee
can poflibly haue (in refpedt of any worldly honour or aduanccment) here-
in to engage our felues in fuch fort as we haue done.

Concerning the firft point, There are but three forts of people, that
fecke to calumniate vsvpon this occafion- That is to fay -either fuch as are
infc&ed with the fame, or thelike Herefies , wherewith Vorfiius is tainted,
tr ideofouent umfimkm caujam , and therefore doc maintainc the like caufe :
or clfc luch as be of the Romane Religion,who in this confufion,and liber-
tie of prophefying would thru ft in tor apart . conceiuing itmorc reafona-
ble , that their doctrine fhould betolerated by thofe of our Religion , then
the doftrine otVorfiiui : or elfef uch , as for rcafon of State enuieperaduen-
ture the good amitie and correfpondencie which is betwixt vs, and the
Vnited Prouinces.

Touching our owne intereft, the whole courfe of our life doeth ftiffi-
cientlywitneffe, that we hauealwayes bene contented with that portion
which God hath put into our hands, without feeking to muade the pot
feilions of any other. Befides , in two of our bookes, as well in our

BASiA^oNAapoN.as in the Preface to our ^o/ogiV.wehauelliewedthefame
inclination. For in the firft booke , (peaking of warre , we fay that a King
ought not to make any inuafion vpon anothers Dominions , vntill Iuftice
be rirft denied him. And in the other booke, hauing (hewed the viurpa-
tionof the Pope, aboueall the Kings and Princes ot Chriftendome, our
conclufion is , that we willneuer goe about toperfwade them toaflault
him within his Dominions, butonely. to relume, and preferue their owne
iuft Priuiledges from his violent intrufion. So as (thankes be to G o D)
both our Tbeorique and PraBique agree well together,to cleare vs from this
vniuft and (landcrous imputation. And as for the States in particular,it is
very vnlikely that we ( who haue all our life time held fo ftridt an amitie
with them , as for their defence wee haue bene contented to expofe the
hues o' many of our Subie&s of both Nations, ) would now prattife a-
ga'nft their State, and that vpon fo poore a fubied as Forflius : efpeci-
ally , that (o damnable a thing could euer enter into our heart, as vnder the
vaileand pretext of the glory of G o d , to plot the aduancement of our
owne priuate delaines.

The reafons which induced vs to meddle in this bufineiTe, we haue al-
ready declared. We lcauc it now to his owne proper Iudges to confider
what a nurfling they foltcr in their bofome:Aitranger,brcd in the Socmian
Herefie ( as it is (aid; ) often times accufed of Herefie by the Churches of
Germane-, one that hath written (b wicked and fcandalous bookes j main-
taining and ferioufly protefting in the preface of his Jpobgie to the States,
________ for

2 8 o <tA declaration again U Vorttius.

for the iibertieof prophecying; and twice or thrice infilling vpon that
libertic in the Preface of his Modett Anjwsre (a dangerous and pernitious
hbcrtie, or rather licentioufncffe , opening a gap to all rupture, Schifmc,
and confufion in the Churchj)jea homing had fomcdiiciplcs that be Hc-
retiques themfelues, and others that accuie him of. Herefie. And though
there were no other caufc then the iilly and idle ihifcs wherewith hee
fcekes to defend himfelfc in his lalt bookes , it were enough to conuince
him, either to haue maintained a bad cauie, and in that relpcd worthy o!;
a farre greater punifhmeni then to be put by his place of Profe/Iour-, or at
the leait to be apcrfbn vnworthy of the name of a ProfeJJour in io famous
an Vniuerfitic , for hauing fb wcakcly maintained a cauie that is iuit. For
our part, G o d is cur witneffe, we haue no quarrel! againft his perfbn ; he
is a Stranger, borne farre from our dominions : he is a Germane, and it is
well knowen , that dXGsrmanie are our friends , and the molt part of the
great Princes there , be either neerely allied vnto vs , or our Confederates :
he doth outwardly profefTe the fame Religion which we do: he hath writ-
ten againft. 'BeUarmine : and hath not mentioned vs, cither in (peach or
writing (for any thing we know) but with all the honour and rcf peel: that
may be. God knowes, the worfi that we do wifh him is, that he may fin-
cerely returneinto the high beaten path-way of the Caiholique^ and Ortbo-
doxall Faith.

And for my Lords die States (feeing wee haue difcharged our confei-
encc) we will now rcrcrre the managing of the whole Adion vnto their
owne di(cretions. For wee are fo farre from prescribing them any rule
herein, as we (hall be very well contented (fo as the bu linelTe be well done)
that there be euen no mention at all made of our inter.ccifion, in their pub-
liquc Ads or Records. Their maner of proceeding, we leaue abfolutely
to their owneWifcdomes. Modb pr&dicetur CbnHits , fo as Christ bee
preached, let them vfe their owne formes in the Name of G o D. For we
dcfire that God ihould fo nutee vs at thelait Day,as we affed not in this
Adion any worldly cfiory, bef eechmg the Creatour fo to open their eyes,
to illuminate their vnderitandings, dired their re(blutions,and,aboue all,
to kindle their zeale, fandihe their atfedions, & at the J a ft io tobleffe their
Adions and their proceedings in this cauie , as the ifltie thereof may tend
to his Glorv , to the comfort and folate of the Faithfull , to the honour of
our Religion, to the confufion and extirpation (at the leafr, proro-
gation) of Herefies, and, in particular, to the corro-
boration of the Vnion of the fayd
Prouinces.

ARE-

A REMONSTRANCE

FOR THE RIGHT OF

KINGS, AND THE

IN DE PENDANCE OF
Their Crovvnes,

aqAi^sr <a^c o%atio^ of

THE MOST ILLVSTRIOVS CARD.

Of Perron, Pronovnced In The

Chamber of the third Eftate.

Ian. 15. 1 6 1 5.

The Preface,

Hctue no humour to flay the Qurious in 0-j>
forraine Qommon wealth, or, vnrequejled,
to carry any hand in my neighbours af
f aires, ft hath more congruitie with l^py^
all dignitie ,w hereof Qod hath giuen mee
the honour, to prefer ibe Lawes at home for
my SubieBs gather then to furnijh forraine
Kjrigdomes and people with counfels. Howbeit , my late entire
ajfeftion to K.Henry IV. of happy memorie, my mott honour-
red brother, and my exceeding forrow for themosl det eft able par-
ricide aBed vpon the facred perfon of a Kjngfo complete in all
heroicall and Trincely vertues • as alfo the remembrance of my

owne

}8*

The Preface,

| owne dangers, incurred by tbepraBife ofconftiraciesflowingfrom
the f amef our ce, hath wrought mee to jympathi^ewitb my friends
in their grieuous occurrents : no doubt fo much more dangerous, as
they are lejfe apprehended and felt of Icings themfelues, euen
when the danger hangeth ouer their owne heads. Vpon whom,
in cafe the power and venue of my aduertifements be not able ef~
feBually to worker , at leafl many millions of children and people
yetvnborne,fhall be are mewitneffe ,that in the fe dangers of the
highesl nature andflraine, fhaue not bene defeFliut^ : and that
neither thefubuerfions of States, nor the murthers of Lyings ,which
may vnhappily betide hereafter ,fhall hauefo free pafi age in the
world for want of timely aduertifement before-** For touching
my particular, my res! is vp,tbat one of the maynesfor which God
hath aduanced me vpon the loftieflage ofthefupreme Thrones,
is, that my words vtteredfromfo eminent a place for Gods honour,
mojl fhamc fully traduced and vilified in his owne Deputies and
Lieutenants, might with greater facilitie be concerned*

3\(aw touching France,/ aire was the hope which f conceiuea

of the States affembled inTarliament at Paris : That calling tc

mindetbe murthers of their J\(oble Icings, and the wanes of the

League which followed theT opes fulminations, aswhenagreai

florme ofhaile powreth downeaftera Thunder ^crachg^, anda-

world of writings addrejfed to iuHifie the parricides, and the de-

thronings offings, they would baue ioyned beads, hearts, &hand.

together, to hammer out fome apt and wholefome remedy agains

fo many f ear efull attempts andpra&ifes. To my hope was addet

no little ioy, when Iwasgiuen to vndersland the third Eftate ba<

preferred an ^Article or^BiU, the tenor andfubslancewbereo

was concerning the meanes whereby the people might bee vnwit

ched of this pernicious opinion * That Popes may toffe th

FrcnchKing his Throne like a tennis ball, and chat killing

of Kings is an acte meritorious to the purchafe of th'

crowne of M artyrdome. *But in fine, theproieU was encoun

tredwith fuccejfe cleane coutrary to ExpeBation. For this zjfr

tick of the third Eftate-*, likg afigb oflibertie breathing her lafl

feme

The Preface. 282

ferued one lyfo much the more to int brail the Crowne , and to ma fa
the bondage more grieuom and fenjible then before^. Eucnas
thofe medicines which worke no eafe to the patient , doe leaue the
dijeafein muchworfe tear me s :/o this remedy inuentcd and ten-
dred by the third Eflate , didcnclj exonerate the prefent malady
of the States; for fo much as the operation and vertue of the
wholefome remedy was ouermatched with peccant humours, then
/hrred by the force of thwarting and crofting oppofition. Yea much
better had it bene , the matter had not benejlirred at all, then af-
ter it Was once on foot and in motion, to giue the Trewth leaue to
lye gaffing and fprawling vnder the violence ofaforrainefablion.
For the opinion by which the Crownes ofKfngs are madefubieB
vnto the Topes will and pjwer, was then auowedin a mo/1 Honou-
rable (t/fffembly , by the auerment ofa-> T relate in great autho-
rities, and of no leffc learning: He did not plead the caufe as a->
priuateperfon,but as one by reprefentation that flood for the whole
body of the Clergies • was there applauded, and feconded with
approbation of the Mobilities • no refblution fallen to the con-
trary, or in barre to hispleo-j* (tAfterpraifes and tb anises from-*
tbeT }ope , followed the printing of his eloquent harangue or Ora-
tion, made in full Parliament : a-jfet difcourfe , maintaining
Kfti^s to be depofeable by the Tope, ifhefpeal^e the word. 'The
faid Oration wasnotonely Trintedwith the Kings priuiledge,
but was likewife addreffed to mee by the Author and Orator hinu
felfe - whoprefuppo/edthe reading thereof would forfooth driue me
to fay, LordCardinall, in this high fubiecT: your Honour
hath fattsfied me to the full, <>All this poyfed in the ballance
ofequalliudgement, why may not f trewly and freely affrme,the
faid Ejlates affembled in Tarliament , hauefet Ttyyatt <zS\Taie-
flie ipon a—> doubtfull chance^, or left it reflingvpon vncertaine
tearmes : and that now if the doBrine there maintained by the
Clergieflwuld bear e any pawme^, it may lawfully be doubted, who
is I\ing in France ? For Ima/^e no que/lwn, bee is but a—> titular
Kfng that raignetb onely at an others difcretion , and whofe
Trincely head theT ope hath power tobare ofhis%egallCrowne.

In

iH

The Preface.

lhaue recei-
ucd aducrtife-
ment from di-
uersparts,that
in the Popes
letters to
the Nobitic
thefe wordes
were extant,
howfoeuer
they haue bin
left our in the
| impreflion,&
rafedoutot
the copies of
the faid let-
ters.

In temporal! matters, bow can one be Soueraigne, that may be flee-
ced of aUhisTemporalties by any f up eriour power ? "But let men
ataneerelivbt marine the pith and marrow of the (tArticlepropo-
fed by the third SUate^ , and they [hallfooneperceiue the skilfutl
<J[rchiteBs thereof ay med one ly to make their Kjngatrew and
reall King, to bee recognifed for Soueraigne within bis owne
tfaalme^, and that fyllingtbeirl^ing might no longer paffe the
muster of worses acceptable to God.

But by the vehement inflame and ftrong current of the^>
Clergie and gobies ,this was borne downe as a pernicious Article,
as a canfe of Schfme,as agate which openeth to ah forts of Here-
fees : y ea,there it was maintained tooth and naile, that in cafe the
doBrine of this Article might goe for currant doBrine, it mu/l fol-
low, that for many aages pa/l inference, the Qburcb bath beene
the kingdome of Anticbritt , and the Jynagogue of Satan. Tbe^
Tope vponfo good iffue of the caufe, bad reafon, f trow, toad-
dreffebis Letters of triumph vnto the 3\(obilitie and Clergie,
who had fo fane aprroouedthemfelues faithful! to huHolineJfe;
and to vaunt wit hall, that bee bad nipped Christian Kings in
the Crowne, that bee badgiuen them cheese with mate^>, through
the magnanimous refolutwn of this courageous U^obilitie^ , by
whofe braue making bead, the third SUate bad beene fo valiantly
forced to giue ground, fn a/corneful! reproach bee qualified the
Deputies of the third SHate, nebulones ex force plebis, a fort
or anumberof knaues, the very dregges of thebafe vul-
var, a packe of people, prefuming to perfoliate well affe-
cted Subiects, and men of deepevnderftanding, and tc
reade their matters a learned Ledlure. 3\(ow itisnowon^
der, that, in fo gooodan office and loyal! cariage towards tbeit
Kjn", the third Eflate hath outgone the Qlergie. For the Cler-
gie denie themfelues to haue any ranfy among the SubieBsoftk
Kjng : they fiand for a Soueraigne out of the Kjngdome, to whon,
as to the Lord "Paramount they owefuiteandferuice^ : they an
bound to aduance that ^Monarchic, to the bodie whereof the:
properly apperteine as parts or members, as elfewbere Ihaue^
c £ wittei

II E

Pr

E F A C E.

&

written more at large. Hut for the j^ohilide , the IQngs right
arme> to prostitute and fet as it Were to J ale the digmtie of their
Kjnv, as if the arme /hould giue a thrujt vnto the head-7 f fay for
the J\fobilitic to hold and maintaine cuen inTarliament, their
Kjnv is liable to depofuion by anyforreine power or Potentate^,
may it not pa fie among the jlrangefl miracles and rafefi wonders
of the world ? For that once granted, this conference is good and
ncceffaric^ That in cafe the tsjng, once lawfully depoj, d , /hail
/land upon the defenfiue , and told out for his right, he may then
lawfully be murthcred. Let mee then here freely profejje my 0-
pinion, and this it is : That now the French 3\fjbiiitie mayfeeme
to hauefme re fori to dfrohe t hem fe lues of their titles , and to
trans fcrre them by reflation ynto the third Eftate. For that
body of that third E/l ate alone hath caried a right noble heart :
in as much as the could neither be tickled with promifes , nor ter*
rificd by thrcatnings , from refolute flandingto thofe fundamen-
tal point sand re afons of State , which mojl concernethe honour
of their Kfng, andthefecuritie of h'uperfon.

Ofalitl.eClergte, the man that hath mc iS abandoned , crfet
his honour to file , the man to whom France is leaH obliged, is the
Lord Cardinal! of Perron : o-j man othcrwfe inferiour to
few in matter of leaming,andin the grace ofafwceteflyle. This
man in twof uerall Orations, whereof the o;e Wits pronounced be-
fore the 5\(obi titie, the other had audience before the third t.flate,
bath fet his becsi wts on worl^e, to draw that dolirine into all ha*
' tredandinfamie , which teachcth Kfngs to be indepofeable by the
Topd-*. To thupurpofe hee termes the fame dollrine, a breeder
\of-Schifmes, a—>gatetbat openeth toma/^e way, and to giue en*
trance unto all herefies • in briefe, a~> cioUrine to bee held info
high a degree ofdetcflationjhat rather then he and his fellow -B/-
fhopswiHyeeldto the figning thereof, they will bee cotdented like
-JA4 artyrs to bv.me at a fla/^e. <*At which rcfolution,or obflina -
cie rather in his opinion, lam in a manner amafed^more then lean
be mooned for the like brauado in many other : forafmuch as hee
was manyyecres together, a follower of the late Kfng, euen when

$6

The Preface,

L

the t\in<? followed as contrary ^Religion , and was depofedby the
Tope : as alfo becaufe not long before ; in a certuine Ajjemblie bol-
der* at the Iacobins in Tar is, hee withflood the Topes 3\Qintio to
bis j ace, when the/aid 0\(fmtw laboured to mal^e this doUrine^,
touching the Topes temporal! Soueraigntie, paffr for an Article of
Faith. Hut in both Orations, bee fingeth a^ contrary Jong, and
from his owne mouth pafieth Jentence of condemnation agamfl his
former courfe andprofefion . ffuppofe, not without follide iudge-
men- as one that beer ein hath well accommodated him fclfe to the
times : For as in the r eigne of the late Kfng, hee durH not
offer to broach this dollrine (fuch was his fore -wit ^fowwbeis
bold to proclaime andpublifh it in Tarliament vnder the reigne^j
of the (aid Kfngsfonne • whofe tender yeeres and latefucccfsion
to the Crowne , doe mal^e him lie the more open to iniunes, and the
morefacill to be circumuented : Such is now his aft erwife dome.

Ofthefe two Orations , that made inprefence of the 'J\(obilitie
he bath f for fear e of incurring the Topes difpleafure, cauteloufly
fuppreffed. For therein he bath beene fomewhat prodigall in af-
firmingtbis doBrine maintained by the Qler^ie, to bee but problem
maticall * and in tnkingDpon him to auoucb, that Catholikesofmy
K^ingdome are bound toy eeld me the honour of obedience: Where-
as on the other fide, he is not ignorant, how this doclnne ofdepofing
Trinces andf\ings, the Tope boldethfor meerely neceffarie, and
approoueth not by any meanes Alleagiance to beeper for med^n-
to mee by the (^atbolikgs of my Kfngdome. Yea if credit may be
giuen ynto the abridgement of bis other Oration publijhed, where-
in he paraleUs the Tope s power in receiuing honours in the name^j
of the Church , with the power of the Venetian T)uke in receiuing
honours in the name of that mofl renowned Tiebublify ; no mar*
ueile that when this Oration was diffatched to tbepreffe, he com*
manded the fame to be gelded of this claufe and other like, for feare
ofgiuing his Holineffe any offenfiue diHafle^.

Hispleafure therefore was , and content withall, that his Ora-
tion imparted to the third Estate^, fhould be put in Trint,andof
his courtefe he vouchfafedto addrefe vnto me a copie of the fame.

Which

The P r

:E F A C E.

Which after f had perufed , f forthwith wellperceiued,what and
how great dfcrepance there it hetrtecne one man that perorateth
from the ingenuous and ft :cere 'iffofition of a found heart, and an
other that flauntetb in flouriflringjfeecb with inward checks of
his owne coifcience: For euery where he contradicts himfelfe and
feemes to be afraid left men fhouldpick out hit right meaning
First, be grants this Queslion is not hitherto decided by the ho-
ly Scriptures, or by the'Decrees of the ancient Church, or by the a-
nalogte of other ScclefiaUicall proceedings : and neumbelefk hee
confidently doeth affirme , that whofoeuer maintaine this doBrine
to be meted and abhominable^ , that Topes haue no power to put
l^ngs by their fupreame.Thrones, they teach men to beleeuejere
hath not bene any Church for many aa^espasl, and that indeed the
ihurcb is tb, very Synagogue of iJntichrtU.

Secondly, beexbort, his hearers to hold this doBrtne atleail
for problematical!, and not necefary : andyet herein he calls them
to all humble fubmifiwn vnto the indgement of the Tope andCler-
gie,bywbomthe cau/e hath bene already put out ofall aueslwn, at
out of all hunger and told.

Thirdly %e doeth auerre, in cafe this Article he authorised it
ma{es the Tope in good confeauence to hee the zJntichriH: and
yet he grant > that many of the French are tolerated by the Tope
to dijfent in this point from hit Holmefie ;prouid d, their doBrine
be notpropofed asneceffary , and materiall to faith ■ <t^j if the
Tope w any fort gaue toleration to hold any doBrine contrary to his
owne and mofl of all that doBrine which by confeauence inferres
bimfelfe to be the Antichrifl.

Fourthly , heprotefktbforwardnefe to vndergoe the flames of
<p4artyrdome-,,ratber then tofigne thit doBrtne, which teacheth
KyingsCnwnestofitfafleron their heads, then to be /lined by any
Tapal power whatfomer : andyet faith wttball.the Tope winketh
at the French, by his toleration toholdthts dopmaticall point for

/™«* ^ rid by this meanes, the Mmyrdowe that hee
afteSethm this caufe ,wll prooue but a problematic all Martyr-
dome, Whereof queflion might grow very well, wh thcr it Were to
K{ * be

?87

Innfetierall

paflagesthcl..
Card.fcemeth
tofpeake a.
gJinft his
owne confer-
ence.

Psg.99.

;98

The Preface.

pag.9y.9r.

be muttered with grieuous crimes ,orwithpbreneticaUpafiions of
the braine 7 or with deferued punifhments.

Fiftly , be denouncetb Anathema^ , difchargeth malediHions
like haile-fhot,againfl parricides of Kings : andyet elfewhere hee
layes bimfelfe of en tojfeake ofKjngs onelyfo long as they fland
Icings, "Butwbo doetb not know that a K^ingdepofed is no longer
K^ng? Andfo that limme ofSatan,whicb numbered Henry the
1 1 1 .then vn-kingd by the Tope ,did 'not flabbe a Kj,ng to death.

Sixtly, he doeth not allow a KJng to be made away by murder:
andyet he things it not much out of the way, to take away al meanes
whereby he might be able to Jland in defence of his lif^.

Seuenthly, bee abhorretb killing of Kjngi by appotted throat-
cutting , for fare left body andfoulefhouldperiflo tn thefamein-
jlant : andyet he doth not mijlike their killing in a pitch fie Id, and
to haue them ffaughtered in a jet battaile^ : For be prefuppofeth,
no doubt out of bis charitable mind, that by this meanes thefoule of
apoore I\ingfo diftatcbedom of the way }fhall instantly fie vp to

heauen.
Ei^btly, be faith aKfng depofed/etainethjlila certaine internal

habitude and politike impr ejlion, by vertue and efficacie whereof
he may, being once reformed and become a new man.be resloredto
the lawfull vfe and praBife of "Regalities* Whereby hee would
beare vs in hand, that when aforraine Trince hath inuaded and
rauenouflyfeifedthe kingdome into his hands, bewilinot onely take
pit tie of his predeceffour tofaue his life, but will alfo prouefo kind-
bearted,vponfight of his repentance, to reflore his kingdome with-
out fraud or guiles.

ZhQinthly, he faith euery where in bis T>ifcourfe, that he deahth
not in the caufe, otherwife then as a problematical! difcourfer, and
without any resolution oneway or other : and yet with might and
maine hee contends for the opinion, that leaues the States and
Crownes oflQngs controulable by the Toftu : refutes obieBions,
propounds the authoritie of Topes and Councils, by name the La-
teran Councill vndcr Innocent. 1 1 1, as alfo the confent of the
Church, oyfndto croffethe Qhurchesiudgement,is,in his opinion

to

The Preface.

?Sy

tobringinJchifmtLj, andtoleaue the world Without a Church for
many hundred yeeres together: which (to my VfiderHanding') u
tofpea^e with r efolution, and without all he ftation.

Tentbly, he acknowledged none other caufc offiufficient vali-
ditieforthedepofing of a K^ing, befides herefiie, apotfafie,and infi-
delitie : neuertheleffe that Topes haue power to di (place things for
here fie and apoUafie, hceproueth by examples ofF^iws whom the
Tope hath curbed with deposition, not for herefie, but for mat ri-
momallcaufs ,for ciuill pretences >and for lac{e of capmtie^.

Eleuenthly , bee alledgetb euery where pa/sages, as well of holy
Scripture, as of the Fathers andmoderne hiJlories; butfo imperti-
nent, and with fo little trewth , as hereafter wee jhallcaufe to ap-
pear-e , that for a man of his deepe learning and knowledge, it fee**
meth notpofiblefo tof?ea{e out of his Judgement.

Laflly, whereas all this hath bene hudk d and heaped together
into one maffe , to cume with the Tope :yet hee fufferethdiuers
points to fall from his lips, which may well dtslafl his Holme ffe in
the btghesl degree^, vfs by name , where he prefers the authors
tieof the Qouncill before that of 'the Tope^, andma{es hisiudge-
ment infer wur to the tudgement of the French • as in fit place here*
after (loalbejhcwcd. oJgaine, where he re/refenteth to his hea-
rers the decrees of Topes and Councils already pafjed concerning
this noble fubiett^ andyet affrmes that he doth not debate the auet
flionMasa Ques~tionis1,and without refolution : As if a Cardinal
fhouldbe afraid to bepofitiue,andtofipeake in peremptory frames,
after Topes and Councils haue once decided tl^ Oueslion : Or as
if a man Jhould perorate vpon hazard, in a caufifor the honour
whereof Joe would ma{e no difficulty tofiuffer Martyr dome. Add*
hereunto , that his Lor dflnp hath alwayes taken the contrary part
heretofore, and this total! muU needs arifie, that before the third
8 slate, his lips looted one way , and his confidence another.

^AUthefe points ,by the dificourfie which is to follow, and by the

I rippingip of his Oration (which by godsafiislancefwillvnder-

; tafe) tending to the reproch of Flings , and the fubuerfion of

kingdomes, f confidently ff>ca{e itjhalbe made mamfeft. Yet doe

K{ 1 - fnot

39

The Preface.

In the Pre-
face to my j
pologie.

f not conceiue it can any way make for my honour, to enter the lifts
again ft a Cardinall : tor Jam not ignorant how fan e a Qardinals
Hat,commeth vnder the Crowne and Scepter of a Kfng • For well
f wot vnto what fublimitie the Scripture hath exalted Kfpgs,
when it fly les them Cjods • Whereas the digmtie of a Cardinall is
but a late vpHart inuention of man; as f haue elfewhere prooued.
^Butfhaue imbaraued mjfelfe in this atliot^mooucd thereunto:
FirH,bythe common interesl of Kfng^ in thecaufe itfelfe^iThen
by the LXardmall,whoJfeaketh not in this Oration as a priuate
p erf on , but as one reprefenting the body of the C lergie and J\(obi~
litiefy whom the caufe hath bene wonne,and the garland borne a*
way from the third Sflate^: aAgaine, by mine owne particular;
becaufeheispleafedto tal^e mevpforafowerofdiffention,anda
perfecutour, vnder whom the Church is hardly able to fetch her
breath . yea, for one by whom the Catholics of my Kfngdome are
compelled to endure all forts ofpunifloments^an i withal he tearmes
this Article of the third Ss'late , a monftcr with a fifhes taile that
camefmmming out of England : ■ Laft of all, by the prefent /late
of France-* • becaufe France being now reduced to fo miferable
teannesjbat it u now become a crime for a Frenchman to [land for
his K^ing fit is a necefary duetie of her neighbours tojpeake in her
caufe, and to make triall whether they can put life into the trewth
now dymv, and ready to be buried by the power of violence^, that it
may refound and ring again? from remote regions.

f haue no purpofe once to touch many prettie toy es which the
ridges of his whole booke arefowen withalliSuch are his allegations
o/Pericles, Agefilaus, Ariftotle, Minos, ^Druides, the
French Ladies ..Hannibal, Pindaius,andcPoeticali fables: All
refembltngthe red and blew flowers thatpesler the come when it
ftandeth in the fields , where they are more noyfome to the growing
crop ,l hen beautifull to the beholding eye. Such pettie matters, no-
thing at allbefeemed the dignitie of the Alfemb(y,andofthe maine
JiibieU,or of the Orator himfelfe: For it was no Decoru m to enter
the Stage with a Pericles in his mouth, bunuth the facred 3\(aw
ofCjod 3 norfloould hee haue mar /hailed the paffage of a %oyd

Toet,i

The Pr

E F A C E.

391

Toet, after the example of an heathen Oratour.

^either will fgiue any touch to his conceit of the T^mane
conquests , which the L. Cardinall besloweth in the lis! ofijods
graces and temporal! b/efings, as a recompence of their zeale to the
Jeruice and nor/hip of Idols: ^Js if God were a recomp ncer of
wickednes, or as if the forcible eieBng of Tenants out (f their
farmes and other popf ions, might be reckoned among the blef
jings of Qod.

ti(or to that of the Milefian Virgins, dragged far{ na{ed
after they were dead; which the L. Qardinalldrawes into hu dif
courfe for an example of the eternall torments denounced by the
Lawes Scchfuslicall,io be infilled after this lifi^.

J\(or to his expofition of the word Problematicall . where he
giueth to vndersland that by Troblematicall, hee meanethfuch
things as are of no necefitie to matter of faith ■ and in cafe men
Jhallbeleeue the contradictory of the faid points, they are not bound
forfuch beleefe , to vndergoe thefolemne curfe of the Church , and
the lofe of communion : Whereas Ariftotlc^/^w aliSchooles
haue borrowed their tearmes,hath taught vs that euery proportion
is caked a Trobleme^ , when it is propounded in a formal/ doubt,
though in it proper nature it containes a neceffary trewth, concert
mnv the matter therof As for example Jo fay in for me ofqueflion,
Whether is there but one God: or, Whether is man a
creature indued with reafon i <By which examples itisplaine,

that proportions in problematical! forme, doe not forgoe the necef

fuie of their nature^; and that many times the contradictory binds

the beleeuers thereof to ^Anathema and loffe of communion.

There is a confufed heape or bundle of other like toyes, which

mypurpofeis topafeouerinfilence,thatfmay now come

to caH anchor, as it were in the very bottome and

fubHance ojthe caufe^,.

A Re^

Pag. 4.

Pag.7. & 8.

Pag. ij.

*4riji»t. I.top-
cap. q.oejmns

found both
one thing,

Aot mens y^
Sa^K? OT/u'o-mc,

provided the

WOrd we rfgjy

or vtrum, do
JUnd before,
asyftrum h.no
fit animal.

A REMONSTRANCE

FOR THE RIGH T O F

KINGS, AND THE INDEPEN-
DENCE e Of Their Crovvnes.

aJgainU an Ora'ion of the mofl Illustrious Qardmall
of P e R R o N , pronounced i n the Chamber of
the third Eilate.

The 1 5. of Ianuar. 1615-

H E L.Cardinall euen in the firft pafTage of
his Oration, hath laid a firme foundation,

I " *\%J Tba* Ecdsfafucs in France are more d.epely obli-
ged to the King, then the Nobilitie , and third
I ESfate: His reaion- Eccaufe the Clergie doe
1 fweetiy emoy their dignities andpromoti-
} qns, with all their infinite wealth, of the
Kings rr.eax- grace, without all danger, and
wkhfaire immunities ; whereas the other
„ two Orders hold their offices by a chargea-
ble and burdenfbme title or tenure , euen to the great expence of their
blood ,and of theirfubrtance. But fee now , how loofe and weake aframe
he hath erected and pinned together, vpon his firme and folide founda-
tion: Ergo, the third Eilate is to lay all care to prouide remedies againft
appolled cut-throats , vpon the Clergy- and the faid remedies (as he bold-
ly affirms) mull be deriued from the laws of confeience , which may carry
an effectuall acling or operatme efficacie vpon the foulc,and not trom ciuil
or temporall puniftiments. Now this confcqucncc limpcth like a lame
creple after the premifes • For it is no vfuall and common matter,to lee men
that arc deepeit in obligation , performe their duties and couenants with
moil fidelity. Againe, were it graunted the Clergie had well hitherto
demonllrated their carefull watching oner the life and honour of their
Prince -.yet is it not for fpirituall punilhments thundred by Eccleiiafhcs,
to bind the hands of the ciuill Magillrate, nor to Hop the current of tem-
porall

tjf defence of the right of lyings. 292

porall puntfhments : which ordinarily doe carric a greater force and
venue to the bridling of the wicked , then the apprehenfion of Gods
iudgement.

The third Efhre therefore , by whom all the officers of France are pro-
perly reprefen ted, as to whom the adminiftration of iuftice and protecti-
on of the Kings rights and Honour doth appertaine , can deferue no blame
in carrying fo watchfull an eye , by their wholefbme remedie to prouide
forthefafetieof the King, andforthedignitieof his Crownc. Forif the
Clergie lhall not Hand to their tackle , but Ihrinke when it commeth to the
pufh of their duetie ; who (hall charge themfelues with carefull forefight
andpreuentionofmifchicfes ? Shall not the people? Now, hauenotallthe
calamities, which the third Eftate haue fought prouidently topreuentj
haue they not all fprung from the Clergie , as from their proper and natu-
rall fountaine ? From whence did thelait ciuill warres , wherein a world of
blood was not more proriifely then prodigioully and vnnaturally fpilt,and
wherein the parricide of King HenriellL was impioufly and abominably
committed : from whence did thofe bloodie warres proceed , but from the
depofing of the faid King by the Head of the Church ? Were they not Pre-
lats, Curats, and ConfcfTours ; were they not Ecclefiaftics, who partly
by feditious preachments , and partly by fecretconfeffions , po wred many
a mrre of oyle vpon this flame? Was not he that killed theforenamed King,
was not he one of die Clergie? Was notGa/gw^alefuite? Was not John
Chattel brought vp in the fame fchoole ? Did not %auailkc that monfter
of men , vpon interrogatories made at his examination ; among the reft,
by whom he had beene fb diabolically tempted and ftirred vp to his molt
execrable attcmptandacl: of extreme horror : did nothereferre his exami-
ners to the Sermons made the Lent next before, where they might be fatif
fied concerning the caufes of his abominable vndertaking and execution ?
Are not $ellarmm^iEud*monoiokannesiSuare^(Becanus , Mariana-,, with
fuch other monfters, who teach the do&rine of parricides, vphold the
craft orlanus-like Ecjuiuocations in Courts of Iuftice, and in fecret con-
fefhons r arc they not all Clerics ? are not all their bookes approoued and al-
lowed, as it were by a corporation or grofle companicof Dodors, with
their figncs manuel to the faid bookes? What were the heads , thechiefe
promoters, the complices of the powder-confpiracie in my Kingdome?
were they not Ecclefiaftics ? Hath not Fauxby name, a confederate of the
fame damned crew ; hathnotheftoutly ftood tothegunnerspart, which
then he was to act in that moft dolcfull Tragedie, with afteueration of a
confeience well affured and fetled , touching the lawfulneffe of his enter-
prifc?Didhc not yeild this rcafbn ? to wit, becaufehe had bin armed with
inftruflion of musket prootein the cafe, before he made paflage ouer from
the Low Countries? Is it not alfb the generall beleefe of that Order, that
Clerics are exempted from the condition of Subieds to the King? Nay, is
it not confeilcdby the L. Cardi nail himfelfe,that King-killers haueingaged

themfelues

rag.f.

39+

zA defence of the right of Icings.

P.igc^.

Cone. Conftan.

themfelues to vndertake the deteftable ad of parricide vnder a falfc cre-
dence of Religion , as beeing intruded by their lchoolemaiters in Reli-
p ion ? And who were they but Ecclefiafticall perfons ? All this prefuppofed
as matter of trewth,I draw this conclufion - Howfoeuer no fmall number
of the French Clergie may perhaps beare the affedion of louing Subieds
to their King, and may not fufTer the Clericall character to def-acetheim-
prellion ot naturall allegiance ; y et , for fo much as the Order of Clerics is
dipped in a deeper die , and beareth a worfe tincture of daungerous pradi-
fes then the other Orders ; the third Eftate had beene greatly wanting to
their excellent prouidence and wifedome, if they (houldhauerelinquiihed
and transferred the care of defignements and proieds for the life of their
Kincr f and the fafety of his Crowne, to the Clergie alone. Moreouer, the
Clergie ltandeth bound to referre the iudgement of all mattei s in contro-
uerhe, tothefentenceofthePope, in this caufe beeing a partie , and one
that pretendeth Crownes to depend vpon his Mitre. What hope then
might the third Eft are conceiue,that his HolineiTe would paffe againft his
owne caufe, when his iudgement of the controuerfie had beenefundrie
times before publifhed and teitiried to the world ? And whereas the plot
or modell of remedies proieded by the third Eitate,and theKings Officers,
hath not prooued fortable in the euent : was it becaufe the laid remedies
were not aood and lawfull ? No verily : but becaufe the Clergie refufed to
become contributors of their duty and meanes to the grand ieruice. Like-
wife , for that after the burningof bookes , addrelTed to iuftifie rebellious
people , tray tors , and parricides of K ings ; neuerthcleiTe the authors of the
laid bookes are winked at , and backt with fauour. Laftly , for that lome
wretched parricides drinke off the cuppe of publike iuflice ; whereas to
thefirebrands ofledition , thefowers ofthis abominable dodrine, no man
faith fo much as blacke is their eye.

' It fufficiently appeareth, as I fupofe, by the former pa ffage , that his
Lordfhipexhortmgthethird Eltateto referre the whole care or this Regall
caufe vnto the Clergie, hath tacked his frameof weake ioynts and tenons
to a very worthy but wrong foundation. Howbeit , he labourerh to for-
tific his exhortation with a more weakeand feeble reafon : For to make
o-oodhisproiedheaffirmes, that matters and maximes out of all doubt
andqueftion, may not be muffled together with points in controuerfie.
Now his rules indubitable are two • The firft , It is not lawfull to murther
Kings for any caufe whatfoeuer • This he confirmeth by the example of
SW(as he faith) depofed from his Throne, whofe life or limbs Dauidnc-
uerthelefte durft: not once hurt or wrong for his life : Likewifehecon-
firmes the fame by a Decree of the Councill held at Conftance : His other
point indubitable; TheKings of France are Soueraignes in all Temporal!
Soueraigntie , within the French Kingdome , and hold not by feal tie either
of the Pope,as hauing receiued or obliged their Crownes vpon fuch tenure
and condition , or of any other Prince in the whole world, Which point,

neuer-

^A defence of the right of t\mgs .

191

1 ncucrchcldlc he takes not tor certainc and indubitablcjbuconclyaccordincr
to humane and hiitoricall certaintic. Now a third point he makes to be fo
full of controuerf ie , and fo farre within the cirele of difputablc queltions,
, as it may notbedrawneinto therankeot claflicalland authenticall points.
rbrfeareofmakingacertainepoiiKdoubtfull, by ihufriingand lumblincr
therewith ibme point in controuerfie. Now rhe qucition fo difputablc,as
I hepretendeth, is this : A Chriitian Prince brcakes his oath iolemnclv ta-
ken to God, both to liue and to die in the Catholique Religion : Say this
, Prince turnes Arrian , or Mahometan, fals toproclaime open warre, and
| to wage battell with Iefus Chrilt : Whether may fuch a Prince be declared
, to haue loit his Kingdome , and who (hall declare the Subie&s of fuch a
Prince to be quit of their oath of allegiance? The L. Cardinall holds the
affirmatiue , and makes no bones to maintaine , that all other parts of the
.Catholique Church, yea the French Church, euen from the Hril birth of
her Thcologicall Schooles, to Caktins time and teaching, haueprofcfTed
that fuch a Prince may bee lawfully rem ooued from his Throne by the
,Pope, and by the Councill : and fuppofe the contrarie doctrine we ethe
tvery QuinteiTcnce or fpirit of trewth, yet might it not in cafe of faith be
yrged andpreiTed otherwife then by way of problematicall difceptation.
That is the fumme of his Lordfhips,ample difcourfe : The refuting where-
3f I am conltrained to put oif, and referre vnto an other place 5 becaufc he
path ierued \s with the fame difhes ouer and ouer againe. There we fhall
[ee the L. Cardinall maketh way to the difpatchingof Kings after depofi-
•ion : thatSW was not depoled , as he hath preiumed • that in the Councill
pf Conltance there is nothing to the purpofe of murthcring Soueraio-ne
?hnces : that his Lord(hip,fuppofing the French King may bedepriued of
us Crownebyafuperiour power, doth not hold his liege Lord to be So-
leraine in France : that by the pofition of the French Church from aa^e to
tage,the Kings of France are not fubiecl: vnto any cenfure ofdepofition by
he Pope : that his HolinefTe hath no iuft and lawfull pretence to produce,
patany Chriltian King holds of him byfealtie, or is obliged to doe the
^ope homage for his Crowne.

Well then, for the purpofe ; he dwelleth onely vpon the third point pre-
cndedqucltionable, and this hee affirmeth : If any fhall condemne, or
-vrappc vnder the fblemne curfe, the abettours of the Popes power to vn-
i-ang lawfull and Soucraigne Kings ; the fame fhall runne vpon foure dan-
gerous rocks of apparent incongruities and abfurdities.

Firf t, he fhall offer to force and entangle the confcicnccs of many deuout
oerfons •• For he {hall binde them to bcleeue and fwcarc that dodnne , the
,:ontrary whereof is bclccued of the whole Church , and hath bene belee-
;ied by theirPrcdeceffors.

Secondly, he fhall oucrturnc from top to bottome the facrcd authoritie
pf holy Church , and mail fet open a gate vnto all forts of hcrefie , by al-
owing Lay-pcrfons aboldlibertic to be iudges in caufes of Religion and

Faith

Pag.

'4-

39*

aJ defence of the right oflQngs.

Cauf. i f.
Can Mix*.

TanlMm'il.

t^ln

■I-

Faith : For what is that degree of boldnefTe , but open vfurping of the
Prieithood ; what is it but putting of prophane hands vpon the Arke;
what is it but laying or vnholy fingers vpon the holy Cenfor for perfumes?

Thirdly, hee fhall make way to a Schifme, not poffible to bee put by
and auoyded by any humane prouidence. For this doctrine beeing held
and proreiTed by all other Catholiques ; how can we declare it repugnant
vnto Gods word} how can wee hold it impious y how can wee account it
dcteltable, but wee (hall renounce communion with the Head and other
members of the Church • yea, we mall confeflfe the Church in all aages to
haue bene the Synagogue of Satan,and the fpoufe of the Deuill i

Lallly, by working the eltabhfhment of this Article, which workethan
eitabhmmentor Kings Crownes -y He mall notoncly worke the intended
remedy for the danger of Kings , out of all the vertue and efficacie there-
of, by weakening or dodrine out of all controuer(ie,in packing it vp with
a difputable queltion • but hkewife in it cad of fecuring the iiie and ellate
of Kings, he lhall draw both into farre greater hazards, by the traine orie-
quenceof warres, and other calamities , which vfually wake and attend
on Schifmes.

The L.Cardinall (pends his whole diicourfe in confirmation of thefe
foure heads, which wee now intend to fift in order, and demonitratiucly
to prooue that all the (aid inconuenienccs are meere nullities , matters of
imagination, and built vpon falfe prefuppofitions. But before wee come
to the maine, the reader is to be enformed and aduertiied,that his Lordfliip
fetteth a falfe glofle vpon the queftion ; and propounds the cafe not onely
contrary to thetrewth of the rubied: in controuerfie, butal(b to the Popes
owneminde and meaning : For he reftraines the Popes power to depo(e
Kings,onely to cafes of Herefie, Apo(la(ie,and perfecuting of the Church}
whereas Popes extend their power to a further diitance. They depofe
Princes for infringing , or in any (brt diminiming thePriuiledgcs of Mo-
nafteries : witnefle Gregorie the firft in the pretended Charter granted to
the Abbey of 5. Medard at Soiffons -} the (aid Charter beeing annexed to his
Epiftles in the rere. The fame hee teftifieth in his Epiltle to Senator, by
name the tenth of the eleuenth booke. They depo(e for natural! dujnefle
and lacke of capacitie, wether in-bred and trew indeed,or onely pretended
and imagined : witnefTe the glorious vaunt of Gregory V 11. that CkUderk
King of France was hoy fled out of his Throne by Pope Zachary , lS[ot fo
much for his "kicked life , as for his <vmblene/fe to beare the tt>eightie burden offi
great a 2\ingdomz~>. They depofe for collating of Benefices and Prebends '•
witnelTethe great quarrels and fore contentions betweenePope Innocent
III. and lokn King of England as alio betweene Philip theFaire and 'Bo-
niface VIII. They depofe for adulteries and Matrimonial! fuites : witnes
Thilipl. for the repudiating or calf ins; off his lawful! wife 'Bertha , and
marrying in her place with Bertrade wife to the Earle of Aniou. Finally,
faine would I learne into what Herefie or degree of Apoftafie, either
^^^^ Hmrf

<i/l defence of the right ofK^ngt.

197

Henry IV. or Frederic *B arbarojf a y ox Frederic II. Emperours were fallen
when they were (mitten with Papall fulminations, euen to the deprma>-
tion of their Impcriall Thrones. What ? was it for Herefie or Apoitafie,
that Pope Martin I V. bare (b hard a hand againit Peter King of Arra^on,
that he acquitted and rcleafed the Aragonnois from their oath of Alleagi-
ance to Peter their lawfull King? Was it for Herefie or Apoitafie, for Ar-
rianifme orMahumetifmc, that Lewis XI I. lb good a King and Father of
his Countrey,was put downe by Iulim the 1 1 ? Was it for Herefie or Apo-
itafic,that SixtusV. vfarped a power agmiftHenrie 1 1 1, euen fo farre as to
denounce him vnkingd • the iiTue whereof was the parricide of that good
King, and the molt wofull defblationof a molt nourifhino- Kincrdome?
But his Lordltiip bell liked to worke vpon that ground, which to the out-
ward fhew and appearance, is the moil: beautifull caufe that can be allea^ed
for the dishonouring of Kings by the weapon of depofition : makino-
himfelfe to beleeue that he aded the part of an Orator before peribna°-es
not much acqainted with ancient and modernehiitories, and fuch as little
vnderitood the fbtc of the queition then in hand. It had therefore beene
a good warrant for his Lordlhip, to haue brought fome authenticall in-
Itrumentfrom the Pope, whereby the French might haue beene fecured,
diat his Holinefle renounceth all other caufes auouchable for the de°ra-
ding of Kings j and that he will henceforth reil in the cafe of Hereiieffor
the turning of Kings out of their Free-hold : as alfo that his HolineiTe by
the fame or like inltrument might haue certified his pleafure , that hee
will not hereafter make himfelfe Iudge, whether Kings bee tainted with
damnable Herefie, or free from Hereticall infedion. For that were to
make himfelfe both Iudge and Plaintiffe , that it might be in his power to
call that doctrine Hereticall, which is pure Orthodoxe : and all for this end,
to make himfelfe matter of the Kingdome, and there to fettle a SucceiTour,
who rccciuing the Crowne of the Popes free gift and grant, might be tyed
thereby to depend altogether vpon his HolineiTe. Hath not Pope Boni-
face VIII. declared in his proud Letters all thole to be Heretiques , that
darevndcrtake to affirme, the collating of Prebends apperteineth to the
' King? It was that Popes groiTe errour, not in the fad, but in the right.
The like crime foriboth was by Popes imputed to the vnhappyEmpe-
rour Henrie IV. And what was the ifiue of the laid imputation ? 1 he
fonncis initigated thereby to rebell againit his father , and to impeach
the interrcment or his dead corps , who neuer in his life had beate his
braincs to trouble the fweet waters of Theologicall'fountaincs. It is re-
corded by Mentine, that BifiSop Virgdius was declared Heretique, for tea-
1 ching the Pofition of Antipodes. The Bull Exurge , marching in the rere
of the lalt Latcran Councel,fcts downe this Pofition for one of Luthers he-
refies, A new life is the be ft repentance. Among the crimes which the Coun-
1 eel of Conltance charged Pope John XXIII. withall , one was this , that
hee denied the immortalitie of the foule , and that/o much 1MJ pub-
L 1 liquefy,

^nnal.Boto,

lnuantn.

Epifcop,

Op'imapoeni-
tentian'JHt
yita.

Cone. Con-
fljn.Sefl'.z.

598

<id defence of the right of K^ngs.

■;■ jfl £-

■ :■ If J>.

liquzly, tr..'inifeRlj aninotorioufly hiowm. Now if the Pope (hall be caricd by
tfieitrcameohhefeorthelikeerrours , and in his Hereticali prauineihall
dcpoieaKingof the con trary opinion, I (hall hardly bee periwaded, the
laid King is lawfully depofed.

THE FIRST INCONVENI^

ENCE EXAMINED.

H E firft inconuenience growing (in the Cardinall his con-
ceit, by entertaining the Article oFthe third Eftate v. hereby
? ?\3f ^e ^^^ °^ France are declared to be indepofeable bj anfl
fupenour power fpirituailor temporal!) u this :/r ofersih
\ force to the confcience , finder the potaltie of Jr.aih.rr.a^ tcion-
ctm i-:.id',cl mebe.eiuti and praclfcdinihe (^hurch , in:.:ecGhtir,u&ll current of
: . t Ujl e.eutn bun^j ■■ed yeeres. In thefe word^ he maketh a fecret conrcfEon,
that in the firit hue hundred yeeres, the fame doclrinc was neither appre-
hended by faith , nor approoued by practile. Wherein , to my vndcri tan-
ding , the L. Cardinall voluntarily giueth ouer the luite : For the Church
in the time of the Apoftles , their dikiples , andiucce£fors , for 5 00. yeeres
together, was no more ignorant what authontie the Church is to chal-
lenge ouer Emperours and Kings;thenatany time fincein any fucceedms
aigej in w hich as pride hath fall flowed to the height of a full S ea,fo purine
of religion and manners hath kept for the molt pan at a lowe water marke.
Which point is the rather to be confidered , for that during the firft <zz.
veeres, the Church groned vnder the heauy burthen, both of heathen
Emperours , and of hereticali Kirgs^the \ 50c Kings in Spame, and
the Vandals in A (Erica Of whole dilpleaiure the Pope had (mail reafon or
caufetoitandinanyfeare, beeingL> remote from their dominions, and
no way vnder the lee of their Soueraignnc.

But letvs cometofee, what aide the L. Cardinal! harh amaffedand pi-
led together out of latter hiitories : prouided wee (till bcare in mind, that]
our queftionis not of popular tumults, nor of the rebellion of fubiecb
making infurrections out of their owne difcontentcd ipiri:s and brainc-
ficke humors, nor ollawfull Excommunications, nor O: Canonicallcen-j
lures and reprehenfions -y but onely of a iundicall fenrenceor dcpofitionj
pronounced by the Pope, as armed with ordinary and lawiull powerto;
depofe,a^ainit a Soueraigne Prince.

Now then, The L. Cardinall fetson, and giues the firft charge wirh
AnaHjftHS the Emperour, whom Eupbmius Patnarkc of Conftantino-'
rle would neuer acknowledge for Emperour : (that is to fay , would nener
confentheihouldbecreatedEmperourbythehelpeofhisvoiceorfurrrage)
except he would nift fubfenbe to the CbJcedon Creed :norwithilan.

qA r defence of the right ofl\ingu

19?

the great EmpreiTe and Senate fought by violent courfes and pra&ifcs to
make him yecld. And when afterward the (aid Emperour , contrary ro his
oath taken, played the relaps by falling into his former hcrefie, and be-
came a pcriccutor ; he was firil admoniihed , and then excommunicated
by Symmachm Bilhop of Rome. To this the L. Cardinall acides,that when
the (aid Emperour was minded to choppe thepoiibn or his hcrcticallailei:-
tions into the publicjue formes of diuinc feruice , then thepeopleof Con-
itantinople madeanvproare againlt. Anailafms their Emperour ; and one
of his Commanders by force of armes , conltrained him to call backc cer-
taineBifhops whom he had lent into banifhment before.

In this firil example the L. Cardinall by his good leaue, neither comes
clofetothequcition, nor (aluresitafarreoff. Eupbcmius was not Bilhop
of Rome : ^Anaslajivs was not depofed by Eupbemius; the Patriarch oncly
made no way to the creating of Anaftafus. The fuddaine commotion of
the bale multitude makes nothing, the rebellion of a Greeke Commaun-
der makes leffe, for the authorizing of the Pope to depoiea Soueraigne
rince. The Greeke Emperour was excommunicated by Pope Symmacbits:
who knowes whether that be trew or forged ? For the Pope himielfe is the
jnely witnefle here produced by the L. Cardinall vpon the point : and who
•cnowesnothowfalfe, how fuppofititious , the writings and EpifHesof
.he auncient Popes are iullly efteemed ? But graunt it a tre wth ; yet jinajla -
'm excommunicated by Pope Symmacbus^ not Anattajiit* depofed by Pope
ymmachus. And to make afull anfwere, I (ay further , that excommuni-
cation denounced by a forraine Bilhop , againit-a party not beeing within
.he limits of his iurif di£tion,or one of his owne flocke, was not any barre to
he party from the communion of the Church, butonelyakindofpubli-
:ation , that he the (aid Bilhop in his particular, would holdnofurther
ommunion with any fuch party.

For proofe whereof, I produce the Canons of the Councils held at
Carthage. In one of the faid Canons it is thus prouided and ordained;
If any Bilhop (hall wilfully abienthimfelfefrom the vfuall andaccufto-
ned Synodcs , let him not be admitted to the communion of other Chur-
hes, but let him onely <vfe the benefit and liber tie of his owne Church. In an other
)f die fame Canons thus j * If a Bilhop (hall infinuate himfelfe to make a
onueiance of" his Monafterie , and the ordering thereof vnto a Monke of
ny other Cloiftcr ; let him be cut off, let him befeparatedfrom the communion
rirh othzr Churches, and content himfelfe to Hue in the communion of his owne flocke.
n the fame fenfe Hilar'ws Bifhopof Poictiers excommunicated Liberw
3i(hop of Rome , for fiibfcribing to the Arrian Confedion. In the fame
enfe, hbn Bifhop of Antioch excommunicated CAeflim of Rome, and
>r/7/of Alexandria , Bilhops ; for proceeding to fentenceagainft Ncftoriit<s,
vithout flaying his comming to anfwere in his owne cauie. In the fame
en(e likewile, Fitter Bilhop of Pvome did cut off all the Bifhops of the Ealt,
lot from the communion of their owne flocks, but from communion

Ll i with

* T{omican.
^ffjic Can.iT.
'Oqf-lteu nc
twin*; lixct-
For/tt T» s (Via;
tw-fid a'pxtiSj

* Can.Si.tiufd.

fylAptt T»TlT

Wis ^«'^! xi. :..*

Anathema tibi
a me Liberi.
Fabtr.in frag,
Htiurlj.

4-oo

(*A defence of the right oflQngs.

Exmp.i.

Ex amp. 5.
pag.il.

with ViBor and the Romanc Church. What refemblance,what agreement,
what proportion,betweene this courfe of excommunication, and that v\ ay
of vniuft fulmination which the Popes of Rome haue vfurped againit
Kings,but yet certaine long courfes of time after that auncient courfe ?

And this may ftandfor a full anfwere likewile to the example of Clo-
tharius. This ancient King of the French, fearing the cenfures of Pope A~
gapetus, erected the Territorie of Yuctot vnto the title of a Kingdome, by
way of fatisfa&ion for murdering ofcGualter , Lord of Yuetot. For this
example the L. Cardinall hath ranfackt records of 900. yeeres antiquitie
and vpward; in which times it were no hard piece of worke to ihew,
that Popes would not haue any hand , nor (6 much as a finger in the af-
faires and acts of the French Kings. Gregorie of Tours thatliued in the
fameaage, hath recorded many a&s of excefle, and violent iniuries done
againftBifhops by their Kings, and namely againft; Pr<etextatus Bilhopof
Roan • for any of which iniurious prankes then played , the Bifhcp of
Rome durftnot reprooue the laid Kings with due remonf trance. But fee
heere the words oiGregorie himfelfe to King Chilperic; If any of^vs, 0 King,
fhattfwaruefrom the path of Iuftice, him haft thou power topunifb : But in cafe thou,
fhalt at any time tranfgrefie the lines ofequitie , ypho /ball once touch thee "frith re-
proof e .* To thee "free {peake ; hut are neuer heeded and regarded, except it be thyplea-
fure-. and bee thou not pleafed,*tobo /ball challenge thygreatnefle, buthee thatiuttly
challengeth to bee lutlice it felfe-> ? The good Bifhop , notwithrtanding
thefe humble remonftrances, was but roughly entreated, and packt into
exile , being banifhed into the Ifle of Guernfay. But I am not minded to
make any deepe fearch or inquifition, into the titles of the Lords of Yue-
tot •, whofe honourable priuiledges and titles are the moil: honourable
badges and cognizances of their Anceftours , and of fbme remarkeable
feruice done to the Cro wne of France t fb farre I take them to differ from
a fatisfa&ion for finne : And for thepurpofe I onely afErme, that were
the credit of this hiftorie beyond all exception, yet makes it nothing to
the prefent cjueftion, Wherein the power of depofing , and not of excom-
municating fupreme Kings, is debated. And fuppoie the King by Char-
ter granted thefaid priuiledges for feare of Excommunication ; how is it
prooued thereby, that Pope Agapetus had lawfull and ordinary power to
depriue him of his Crowne ? Nay, doubtleffe it was rather a meanes
to eleuate and aduance the dignitie of the Crowne of France , and to
ftyle theFrench King, a King of Kings , as one that was able togiuethe
cjualitie of King,to all the reft of the Nobles and Gentry of his Kingdome.
Doeth not fbme part of the Spanifh Kings greatnefle, confift in creating
of his,great ?

In the next place followeth Gregorie I. who in the 10. Epiftle of the 1 1.
booke , confirming the priuiledges of the Hoipitall at AuguUodunum in
tBourgongne, prohibiteth all Kings and Prelates whatfbeuer, to infringe or
diminifh the faid priuiledges, in whole or in part. His formall andex-

prefTe

dA defence of the right of lyings.

401

preffe words bee thcfe : If any King, Prelate, Judge, or any other Secular per-
Jbn, informed of tins our Conflitution, jballprejumetogoe or doe contrary thereunto,
let him bee call downe from his power and dignitie. 1 aniwerc- the Lord Car-
dinal! hcere wrongs himfelfe very much , in taking imprecations tor De-
crees. Might noteucn the meanelt of the people vfe the fame tenourof
words, and lay ? If any (hall touch the lire , or the molt lacred Maicitie of
our Kings, be he Emperour, or be he Pope, let him bee accuried ■ kt him
fall from his eminent place or authoritie ; let him lof e his dignitie ; let him
tumble into beggeric, difeales, and all kmdes of calamities ? Ifbrbeareto
ihcw how eafie a matter it is fbrMonkes, to forge titles after their owne
humour, and to their owne liking , for the vpholding and maintaining of
their pnuiledges. As for the purpofe , the lame Gregorie citeth in the end
of his Epiltles another priuiledge , of the like iturle and itampc to the for-
mcr,grantcd to the Abbey ofS.Medardaz Soiflbns: It is fenced with a like
clauicto the other, But or how great vntrewth,and of how little weight k
is,the very date that ltbeareth, makes manireit proofe : For it runs, Dated
the y cere of our Lords Incarnation 593. the 1 i.indictionj whereas the 10.
Indiction agreeth to the y eere 593. Befides, it was not Gregories maner to
date his Epiltles according to the yeere of the Lord. Againe, the laid
priuiledge was figncd by the Bifhopsof Alexandria and Carthage, who
neuer knew (as may well bee thought) Whether any fuch Abbey of S. Me •
dard, or citie of Soiflbns, waseuer built in the world. Moreouer, they
figned in the thickeit of a crowd as it were of Italian Bifhops. Laltly, hee
that ihall readein this Gregories Epiitles, with whatfpirit of reuerenceand
humilitiehe lpeakethofEmperours, will hardly beleeue that euer hee ar-
med himfelfe with authoritie to giue or to take away Kmgdomes. Hee
ityles himfelfe %rThe Emperour s <vnworthie [eruant: pre fuming tojpeake <vnto
his Lord, ~)t>hen he knowes himfelfe to bee but duU and d-> <very ft>orme: Hee profef-
fethfubietlion <vnto the Emperour s commands, euen to thepabliflring of a certaine^,
Law of the Emperours , finch in his iudgement jomewhat iarred and iujlled Tbith
Gods Law ; as elfewhere I haue fpoken more at large.

The L.Cardinallnext bringethvpon theftage lufflnian II. Hee, being
infomechollerwith Sergius Bifhopof Rome, becaufe hee would notfa-
uour the erroneous Synodeof Conftantinople, would haue caufed the
Bilhop to bee apprehended by his Conftable Zacharias. But by the Ro-
mane Militia, (that is, the troupes which the Emperour then had inltalie)
Zacharias was repulfcd and hindered from his defeigne , euen with oppro-
brious and rcproachfull termes. His Lordfhip muft haue my fhallow-
nelTeexcufcd,ifI reach not his intent by this Allegation; wherein Ifeenot
one word of depofing from the Empire, or of any fentence pronounced
by the Pope.

Hcere are now 71 1. yeeres expired after the birth of Iefus Chrift ; in all
wmch long trad of time, the L. Cardinal hath not light vpon any inftance,
which might make for his purpofe with neuer fb little fhew : For the ex-
Ll 3 ample

Egoautimm
dignm piet«tii
ttacferKM,
Ego vero hee
Dommumtii
LqueriiyCjaid
fum mji fuliiit
& -vtrmu ?
Ibid.F-gi (JHt.
dttn uifftoi.i

Epi/t.tiMz.

Exzmb.4.

4-oz

(tA defence of the right of K^ings.

Examp.f.

Examp.6.

ample of the Emperor Philippkm by the Cardinal alledgcd next in Sequence,
belongeth to the yecre 7 1 3 . And thus lies the hiitoric: This Emperour Tbi-
lippicm'Bardanes, was a profefTed encmic to the worfhipping of Images,
and commanded them to be broken in pieces. In that very time theRo-
mane Empire was ouerthrowen in the Weft, and fore fhaken by the Sara-
cenes in the Eaft. Befides thofe miferies, the Emperour was alio mcum-
bred withaciuillandinteftine warre. The greateftpartof Italiewas then
feized by theLombards,and the Emperour in Italic had nothing leftfaue
onely the Exarchat of Rauenna, and the Dutchie of Rome, then halfea-
bandoned by reafon of theEmperours want or forces. Pope Conttantine^,
gripes this occafion whereon to ground his greatnefTe, and to (hake off
the yoke of the Emperour his Lord , Vndertakes againft Philippics the
caufe of Images : by aCouncel declares the Emperour Heretique: Pro-
hibites his rekripts orcoine to bee receiued, and togoe current in Rome:
Forbids his Imperiall ftatue to bee let vp in the Temple , according to an-
cient cuftome: The tumult groweth to a height: The Pope ispnncipall
promoter of the tumult : In the heate of the tumult the Exarche of Rauen-
na lofeth his life. Here fee now the mutmie of a fubiect againft his Prince,
to pull from him by force and violence a citie of his Empire. But who
fceth in all this any Sentence of deposition from the Imperiall dignitie?
Nay,the Pope then milled the cufhion,and was difappointed vtterly of his
purpofe : The citie of Rome ftood firme,and continued ftill in their obe-
dience to the Emperour.

About fome iz.yeeres after, the Emperour Leo Ifaurkus (whom the
Lord of Perron calleth Iconoclaft) falles to fight it out at iharpe , and topro-
fecute worftiippers of Images with all extremitie. Vpon thi^s occafion,
Pope Gregory z. then treading in the fteps of his predecelTor, when hepcr-
ceiued the citie of Rome to be but weakely prouided of men or munition,
and the Emperour to haue his hands full in other places , found fuch
meancs to make the citie rife in rebellious armes againft the Emperour,
that he made himfelfe in fhort time mafter thereof Thus farre the Lord
Cardinall, whereunto my anfwere for Satisfaction is ; that degrading an
Emperour from his Imperiall dignitie, and reducing a citie to reuolt a-
gainft her Mafter,that a man at laft may carry the piece himfelfe,and make
himfelfe Lord thereof, are two feuerall actions of fpeciall difference. If
the free-hold of the citie had beeneconueied to fbme other by the Pope dc-
priuing the Emperour, as proprietarie thereof, this example might haue
challenged fbme credit at leaft in fhew : but ib to inuade the citie to his
owne vfe, and io to feize on the right and authority of another, whatisit
but open rebellion,and notorious ambition? For it is farre from Ecclefiaft i-
call cenfure, when thefpirituallPaftor of foules forfboth , pulles the cloake
of a poore (inner from his backe by violence, or cuts his purfe, and thereby
appropriates an other mans goods to his priuate vfe. Itistobeobferued
withall, that when the Emperours were not of fufficient ftrength, and

Popes

<*A defence of the right of K^hm.

+°?

Popes had power to beard and to braue Emperours , then thef e Papall pra-
diies were firtt let on foot. This Emperour notwithttanding, turned
headandpecktagaine:his Lieutenant entred Rome, and Gregorie $.fuc-
ceflbr to this Gregorie z. was glad to honour the lame Emperour with
ttyle and title of his Lord : witnefTe two f euerall Epiltlcs of the faid Grego-
rie 3 . written to Boniface, and fubfcribed in this forme : Dated the tenth ka-
lends of December \ In the raigne of ourmoU pious and religious Lord, Auguflus
Leo,crowned of God \the great Emperour an the tenthyeere of his ramie.

TheL. Cardinall with no leffeabuie alleadgeth VoycZacharieby whom
the Frenches he afErmeth, were abfoluedot the oath of allegiance, where-
in they Hood bound to Childeric their King: And for this initance, he ttan-
deth vpon the tettimonie of Paulits Aemilius , and<//< Tilkt, apaircof late
writers. But by authors more neere thataagc wherein Qhilderic raigned,it
is more trewly tefbficd , that it was a free and voluntarie ad ofthe French,
onely asking the aduile of Pope Zacharie, but requiring neither leaue nor
ablblution. Ado Biihop of Vienna, in his Chronicles hath it after this man-
ner -.The French , following the Counfell of Embaffadors , and of Tope Zachary,
elected Pepin their J^ing , and eflablifhed him in the Kingdoms. Trithemitis in
his abridgement of Annals , thus : Childeric , as one <vnfit for gouernement,
Seas turn J out of his Kingdome , with common con/ent ofthe Eftatesand Peeres of
the %ealme , fo aduifed by Zacharie Tope of ^ ome. GodfYtdus of Viterbe in the
17. part of his Chronicle , and Guauguin in the life of Pepin, affirme the
lame. And was it not an eahe matter to worke Pepin by counfell to lay
hold on the Kingdome, when he could not be hindered from fattening on
the Crowne, and had already f eizd it in effect ,howfbeuer he had not yet at-
tained to the name of King? Moreouer, the rudeneffe of that Nation,
then wanting knowledgeand Schooles eidier of diuinitie, or of Academi-
call feiences , was a kind offpurre to make them runne for counfell ouer
the mountaines \ which neuerthelelTe in a caufe of fuch nature , they re-
quired not as necefTary , but onely as decent and for fafhion fake. The
Pope alio for his part was well appaied, by this meanes to draw Tepin vnto
his part • as one that flood in fbme neede ofhis aide againit the Lombards;
and the more, becaufe his Lord the Emperour of Conttantinople was then
brought fo low, that hee was not able to fend him fuflicient aide, for the
defence of his territories againft his enemies. But had Zacharie (to deale
plainely) not Hood vpon therefpedof his ownc commodity, more then
vpon the regard of Godsfeare; he would neuerhauegiuen counfell vnto
the feruant , vndcr the pretended colour ofhis Matters dull fpirit, Co to
turnerebell againtthis Matter. The Lawes prouideGardians, or oucr-
fcers, for fuch as are not well in their wits •, they ncuer depriue andipoile
rhem of their ettatc : they punifh crimes , but not difeafes and infirmities
by nature. Yea, in France it is a very auncient cuttome, when the King is
troubled in his wits to ettablifli a Regent, who for the time ofthe Kings
difability , may bcare the burden of the Kingdomes affaires. So was the
pradifc

vm. 10.

Cal.Dectm Int.
perante Dim.
pijjjtmo *4ugu-
fio Leone, »
Deo coronato,
magno Imp.
anno drcimo
ImpeTij eius.
Lxatnfi.-ji

+°4-

<iA defence of the right ofI\ings.

Pag.*?.

practife of that State in the cafe of Charles 6. when hee fell into a phrenfic ;
whom the Pope notwithstanding his molt grieuous and lharpc h'ts, neuer
offered to degrade. And to be fhort, what reafbn, what equity will beare
the children to be punifhed for the fathers debilitie ? Yet ftich punifhment
was laid vpon Childerics whole race and houfe; who by this practife were
all difmherited of the Kingdome. But fhall wee now take f ome view, of
the L. Cardinals excufe for this exemplarie fact ? The caufe of Chimerics de-
pofmg,(as the L.Cardinall faith) did neerely concerne and touch Religion:
For QMderks imbecillity brought all France into danger , to {iiffera moft
wofull fhipwracke of Chriltian religion, vpon the barbarous and hoftile
inuafion of the Saracens. Admit now this reafbn had beene of iuft weight
and value , yet confederation fhould haue beene taken, whether f bme one
or other of that Royall ffcemme , and of the Kings owne fucceilbrs neereit
of blood , was not of better capacity to rule and mannage that mighty
State. The feareofvneertaine and acciden tall mifchiefe, fhould not haue
driuen them to flie vnto the certaine mifchiefe of actuall and effectuall de-
pofition. They fhould rather haue fee before their eies the example of
Qjarles Martel , this Tepins father ; whoinafarre more eminent danger,
when the Saracens had already mattered , and fubdued a great part of
France, valiantly encountred, and withall defeated the Saracens • ruled the
Kingdome vnder the title of Steward of the Kings houfe, the principall Of-
ficer of the Crowne -y without affecting or afpiring to the Throne for all
that great ltep of aduantage, efpecially when the Saracens were quite bro-
ken, and no longer dreadtull to theFrench Nation.

In our owne Scotland , the fway of the Kingdome was in the hand of
WalleSy during the time of 'Brufe his imprifbnment in England , who then
was lawfull heire to the Crowne. This Wattes or VaUas had the whole
power of the Kingdome at his becke and command. His Edicts and or-
dinances to this day ftand in full force. By the deadly hatred of 'Brufe his
mortall enemie,itmay beconiectured, that he might haue beneprouoked
and inflamed with defire to trufTe the Kingdome in his tallants. And
not with Handing all thefe incitements, he neuer afTumed or vfurped other
title to himfelfe,then of Gouernour or Adminiitratour of the Kingdome.
The reafbn : Hee had not beene brought Vp in this new doctrine and late
difcipline, whereby the Church is endowed with power to giue and to
take away Crownes. But now (as the L. Cardinal! would beare the world
in hand ) the ftate of Kings is brought to a very dead lift. The Pope for-
fboth muft fend his Phyf icians, to know by way of inflection or fome o-
ther courfe of Art, whether the Kings brainebe cract or found : and in cafe
there be found any debilitie of wit and reafbn in the King , then the Pope
muft remooue and tranflate the Crowne, from the weaker braine to a
ftronger : and for the acting of the ftratageme,the name of Religion muil
be pretended. Ho, thefe Heretikes begin to crawle in the Kingdome: or-
der mult bee taken they bee not fuffered by their multitudes and fwarmes,

like

(iA defence of the right of t\ingst

4.05

like locufts or caterpillcrs to peiter and poifbn the whole Realme. Or in
a cafe of Matrimony, thus : Ho, marriage is a Sacrament : touch the Or-
der of Matrimonie , and Rclgion is wounded. By this dcuice not onely
the Kings vices, butlikewifehis naturall difeafes and infirmities are fctcht
into the circle of Religion ; and the L. Cardinall hath not done himfelfc
right, in retraining the Popes power to depolc Kings, vnto the calesof
Hercfie, Apoitaf ie,and pcrfccution of the Church.

In the next place followcth Leo III. who by letting the Imperial Crowne
vpon the head of Qjarlcs, abiolued all the Subie&s in the Welt, of their
obedience to the Greeke Emperours , if the L. of Perron might bee cre-
dited in this Example. But indeed it is crowded among the reft by a flie
tricke, andclcanc contrary to the naked trewth ofall hiltories-. For it (hall
neuer be iuftified by goodhiftorie, thatfo much as one fingle pcrlon or
man (I (ay not one Countrey, or one people) was then wrought or wonne
by the Pope to change his copy and Lord , or from a fiibiecT: of the Greeke
Emperours, to turne lubiecl: vnto Charlemaine. Let me fee but oneTowne
that Charlemaine recouered from the Greeke Emperours, by his ri^ht and
title to his Empire in the Welt : No, the Greeke Emperours had taken
their farewell of the Weit Empire long before: And therefore to nicke this
vpon the talhe of Pope Leo his A6ts, that he tooke away the Welt from the
Greeke Empcrour , it is euen as if one mould lay, that in this aage the Pope
takes the Dukedomc of Milanfcom the French Kings,or thecitie of Rome
from the Emperours of Germanie , becaule their Predeceflburs in former
aages had beene right Lords and gouernours of them both. It is one of the
Popes ordinary and folemne pra&ifes to takeaway, much after the maner
of his gluing : For as he giueth what he hath not in his right and power to
giue,or beitoweth vpon others what is already their owne j euen lb he ta-
keth away from Kings and Emperors thepofTeilions which they haue not
in prefent hold and poifeflion. After this maner he takes the Weit from the
Greeke Emperors, when they hold nothing in the Weft, and lay no claime
to any citie or towne of the Welt Empire. And what fhall wee call this
1 way of depriuation , but fpoiling a naked man of his garments , and kil-
ling a man already dead ? Trew it is the Imperiall Crowne was then fet
on Qbarlemaines head by Leo the Pope : did Leo therefore giue him the Em-
pire? No more then aBifhop thatcrownes a King, at his Royall and fo-
lemne confecration, doeth giue him the Kingdome : For fhall the Pope
himfelfe take the Popcdome from the Biftiop oEOfiia as of his gift, becaufe
the crowning of the Pope is an Office of long time peculiar to the Oft ion
Bifhop? It was the cuftome of Emperours, to be crowned Kings of Italy
by the handsofthe ArchbifhopofA^//dw: did he therefore giue the King-
dome of Italy to the (aid Emperours ? And to returnc vnto Charlemaine; If
the Pope had conueycd the Empire to him by free and gracious donation,
the Pope doubtlciTe in the folcmnitie of his coronation , would neuer
haue perfourmcd vnto his owne creature, an Empcrour of his owne ma-
king,

4-od

<iA defence of the right of Icings.

Tcrftfli* Uu-
dibm,<tV»nti-
fice tmrt Vrin-
cifumanliquo-
rum adorxtus
eSt.

Auentintu An-
nalium Boio-
r*m>lib.$.
Tofihtc ab eo-
dtm Vontifict
yt c&tttiyete-
rum Vriaci-
fumjmrtma-
iornm ador.t-
tut tTi Mag-
nus.

Sigtb.ad<*n.
Boi.

Marianas
bcotM .'//». J.
jtmutliwB.
Tlat.in yita
Leon.$.
fluent. Annal.
BofoJib.q.lm-
firium iranf-
ferre litre fuo
in Gcrmanot,
Carolumque
tacito Senatw
confuko,ph-
bifcitoq; decer.
nunt.

Exttmp 9.

fag.il.

king the ducties of adoration , as Ado that liucd in the fame aage, hadi
left it on record : After the folemneprayfes ended ( faith Ado ) the chief e Bi-
Jbop honoured him 7t>itb adoration , according to the cuflome-> of ancient Princes.
The fame is likewife put downe by Auentine , in the 4. booke of his Annals
otftauaria. The like by the Prehdent Fauchet in his Antkjuities : and by
Monfieur Tetau Counfcllour in the Court of Parliament at Paris, m his Pre-
face before the Chronicles-of Eufebius, Hierome, zndSigebert. It was there-
fore the people of <I(ome , that called this Charles the Great vnto the Im-
perial! dignitie,and call: on him the title of Emperour. So teltifieth Sige-
bert vpon t he yeere 80 1 . Ail the Romanes with one genera!! 'voice andconjent,
ring out acclamations of Imperial! praifes to the Emperour , they crowne him by
the hands of Leo the Pope , theygiue him thsfiyk of Cxfor and Auguflus. Mari-
anus Scotw hath as much in eftecl: : Charles was then called Auguftus by the
^manes. And fo Platina : After thefokmneferuice, Leo declareth and proclaim
meth Charles Emperour , according to the publike Decree and general! request of
the people of 'Rome. Auentine, and Sigonius in his 4. booke or the Kingdome
ofltalie witneffe the fame. Neuerthclfle, togratifie theL. Cardinal!; Sup-
pofe Pope Leo difpoflefTed the Greeke Empcrours of the Weft Empire:
What was thecaufe? what infamous a&e had they done? what prophane
and irreligious crime had they committed ? 2{icepborus and Irene, who
reigned in the Greeke Empire in Charlemaines time , were not reputed by
the Pope,or taken for Heretikes, How then ? The L. Cardinall helpeth at
apinch,andputteth vs in minde, that Qonllantine and Leo, predeceflours to
the faidEmperours, had beenepoyfbned with Hcrefie, and ftained with
perfecution. Here then behold an Orthodoxe Prince depofed: For what
caufe? forHerefieforfboth, not in himfelfe , but infomeofhisPredecef
fbrs long before. An admirable cafe'- For lam of a contrary minde, that
he was worthy of double honour, inreftoringand fettingvp thetrewth
againe , which vnder his predecefTors had endured opprdlion , and fuf-
fered perfecution. DoubtlefTe Pope Siluefter was greatly ouerfeene, and
played not well the Pope, whenhee winked at Qonslantine the Great, and
caft him not downefrom his Imperiall Throne , for the ftrange infidelitie
and Pagan ifme of Diocletian, ofMaximian, and Maxentius , whom Conflan*
tine fucceeded in the Empire.

From this example the L. of Perron pafTeth to Fulke Archbifhop of
^eimsi by whom Charles the Simple was threatned with Excommunica-
tion, and refuting to continue any longer in the fidelity and allegiance of
a fubiec~t. To what purpofe is this example ? For who can be ignorant, that
allaages haue brought forth turbulent and ftirring fpirits, men altogether
forgetfull ofrcfpe&and obferuance towards their Kings , efpecially when
the world finds them fhallowand fimple-witted , like vnto this Prince?
But in this example, where is there fb much as one word of the Popc,or the
depofing of Kings?

Here the L. Cardinall chops in the example of fhilip I.King of France,

but

ctA defence of the right of lyings.

407

but mangled, and ftrangely difguifed, as hereafter (hall be (hewed.

At lalt he lcadeth vs to Gregory V 1 1, furnamed Hildebrand , the fcourge
of Emperours , the firebrand of warre, the fcorne of his aage. This Pope,
after he had (in the fpirit of pride , and in the very height of all audaciouf-
hcflc) thundred the fentence of excommunication and depofition, againlt
the Emperour Henry 1 1 1 1, after he had enterpnfed this ad without all pre-
cedent example : after he had filled all Europe with blood : this Pope, I fay,
funke downe v nder the weight of his affaires , and died as a fugitiuc at Sa-
lerne, ouerwhelmed with difcontent and fbrrow of heart : Here lying at
the point of giuing vp the ghoaft,calling vnto him (as it is in Sigebert) a cer-
taine Cardinall whom he much fauoured,H<? confeffeth to God, and Saint Pe-
tcr ,and the "Whole Church , that he had beene greatly defefliue in the Pastoral! charge
committed to his care ; and that by the Veuds inftigation, he had kindled the fire of
Gods "Wrath and hatred againfl mankind : Tlie n heejent his Confffor to the Empe-
rour, and to the"Whole Church to pray for his par don , becau/e heeperceiued that hit
life "Was at an end. Like wife Cardinall Benno that liued in the faid Gregories
time,doth id\itic>ThatJofoone as heypas rifen out of his Chair e to excommunicate
the Emperour from his Cathedrallfeate : by the "will of God thefaidCathedrall/eate,
new made ofiftrovg board or planckey didcracke andcleaue into many pieces or parts ;
to manifefl how great and terrible Schi/mes had beene Jowen again jl the Church of
(hrift, by an excommunication of Jo dangerous confequence, pronounced by theman
that had fit hdgz therein. Now to bring and alleadge the example of fuch a
man, who by attempting an act which neuer any.man had the heart or face
to attempt before, hath condemned all his predecefTors of cowardife, or at
leait of ignorance, what is it elfe,buteuen to fend vs to the fchoole of migh-
tierobbers,and to feeke to correct and refbrme ancient vermes by late vices?
Which Otho Frifingenfis calling into his owne priuate confederation , hee
durlt freely profelle, that bee had not reade of any Emperour before thisHcnry
the Illl.excmmunicated or driuen out of his Imperiall 1 'krone and Kingdome by
the chief e ftijbop of %ome. But if this quarrell may be try ed and fought out
with weapons of examples, I leaue any indifferent reader to iudge what
examples ought in the caufe to be of chiefelf authority and weight r whe-
ther late examples of Kings depofed by Popes , for the moft part neuer ta-
king the intended effect j or auncient examples of Popes actually and effe-
ctually thrult outortheir thrones by Emperours and Kings.

The Emperour Conflantias expelled Liberius Bifhop of Rome out of the
citie,bamffied him as farre as *Beroey and placed Foelix in his roome. Indeed
Co/i/fowfi/^wasan Arrian, and therein vfed no lefTe impious then vniuft
proceeding: NeucrthclefTe, the auncient Fathers of the Church, doe not
blame Qonftantiu* for his hard and hSarpe dealing with a chiefe Bifhop,
oucr whom hee had no lawfull power , but onely as an encmie to the Or-
thodoxe faith, and one that raged with extreame rigour of perfecution
againfl innocent beleeuers.

In theraigneof^kwfwwHthcI. and yeareofthe Lord 5 6-j. the conten-
tion

Exam.M.

Sigthjtd an.
10S5.

Otho frifingmf,
invitaHen.A.,

Thta.lih.l.
Hift.caf>.i6.

jiumi4.Iii.l7

4-o8

<±A defence of the right of lyings.

Decret. dip.jp*

Vlatina.
Sigtbirtut.

Anaftat'iHS.
Vlatina.
Lib. Vontifi.
Dtaco.iHs.

Vlatina^
Barotiiw.
Sigebertut.

luflin, Muhtiit,

tion betw cencVamafus and Vrcrfmm competitors for the Bifhopricke, fil-
led the citie of Rome with a bloody fedition, in which were wickedly and
cruelly murdered 1 37-perfons. To meet with fuch turbulent adions, Ho-
nor ins made a law extant in the Dccreetalls, the words whereof be thefe • If
it /ball happen henceforth by the temeritie of competitors, that any two Bijhops be ele-
tledto the See&ejlraitly charge and command .that neither of both flail Jit in the (aid
See, By vertue of this Law , the lame Honorius in the yeare 410. expelled
Bonifacim and Eulalius, competitors and Antipopes out of Rome , though
not long after he reuoked Bonifaciits, and fetled him in the Papall See.

Theodoric the Goth Kingof Italy, fent Iohn Bifhop of Rome EmbafFador
to the Empcrour faflinian , called him home againe, and clapt him vp in
the clofeprifbn, where heltarued to death. By the fame King,/Vter Bifhop
of Altine was difpatched to Rome, to heare the caufe and examine the
proceffe of Pope Symmachus, then indited and accufed of fundry crimes.

King Theodatus about the yeare 537. had the feruice of Pope Agapetus,
as his Embafladour to the Emperour lujlinian, vpon a treatie of peace.
Aga\>etus dying in the time of that feruice, Syluerius is made Bifliop by
Theodatus. Not long after , Syluerius is driuen out by 'Behfar'ms the Empe-
rour his Lieutenant , and fent into banifhment. After Syluerius nextfuc-
ceedeth Vigilius , who with currant coine purchafed the Popedome of
Belifarius. The Emperour Iuflinian fends for Vigiliusto Conftantinople,
and receiues him therewith great honour. Soone after, the Emperour
takes offence at his freenefTeinfpeaking his mind, commands him to bee
beaten with ftripes in manner to death , and with a roape about his necke
to bedrawne through the city like a thiefe, as Vlatina relates the hiftorie.
]S(icephorus inhisz6. booke, and 17. chapter, comes very neerc the fame
relation.

The Emperour ConUantius, intheyeere^54.caufed Pope Martin to be
bound with chaines, and banimed him into Cherfbnefus , where he ended
his life. The Popes in that aage writing to the Emperours, vfed none but
fubmifliue tearmes, by way of moil humble fupplications ; made pro-
feffion of bowing the knee before their facred Maiefties, and of executing
their commaunds with entire obedience 5 payed to the Emperours twenty
pound weight of gold for their Inueff iture j which tribute was afterward
releafedand remitted, by Conftantine the Bearded , to Pope Agatko, in the
yeere 679. as 1 haue obferued in an other place.

Nay further, euen when thepower and riches of the Popes was growne
to great height , by the molt profufeand immenfe munificence of Qharle-
mayne and Lewis his fbnne j the Emperours of theWeit did not relinquifli
and giue ouer the making and vnmaking of Popes , as they law caufe.
Pope Adrian 1. willingly fubmitted his necke to this yoke: and made this
Law to be pafTed in a Councill, that in Charlemayne ihould reft all right and
power for the Popes election, and for the gouerncment of the Fapall
See. This Conftitution is incerted in the Decretals, Diftindhtf 3. Can.

*Udri-

zA defence of the right ofK^ings*

40?

* Hidrianus y and was confirmed by the pra&ife of many y ceres.

In theyeere of the Lord 96 3 . the Emperour Otho tooke away the Pope-
dome from Iobn 1 3. and placed Leo S. in his roumc. In like mancr John 14.
Gregory 5 .and Siluefteri.wczc feated in the Papall Throne by the Otbos.

1 he Emperour Henriez. in theyeere iooy.dcpoied three Popes, name-
ly, 'Bendtcl p.Silue/ler 3. and Gregorie 6. whom Platma doeth not ftickcto
call, three molt dcteltable and vile moniters. This cultome continued,
this pra&ife Hood in force tor diuers aages, cucn vntill the times or Grego-
rie 7. by whom the whole Welt was tolled and turmoiled with lamentable
warres, which plagued the world, and theEmpire byname with into-
lerable troubles andmifchicfes. For after the laid Gregorian warres, the
Empire fell from bad to worie, and io went on to decay , till Emperours at
laft were dnuen to bcg.and rcceiuc the Imperiall Crownc of. the Pope.

TheKingdomc oi" France met not with Co rude entreatie, but was dealt
withall by couries of a milder temper. Gregorie 4. about the yeere of the
Lord, 8 51. was the firitPopethat periWded himfelfe to vie thecenfureof
■Excommunication againlt a King of France. This Pope hauing a hand m
the troublcfome factions of the Realme , was nothing backeward to fide
with the formes of Lewis lurnamed the Courteous, by wicked confpiracie
entring intoadefperatecourfe and complot againft Lewis their owne fa-
ther •, as witnelTeth Sigehert in thcie words , Tope Gregorie camming into
.France, ioyned himfelfe to the fonnes againjl the Emperour their Father. But
[Annals of the very lame times, andhee thatfmbufhcdJimonivs, a Religi-
ous oCS.Beneditls O rdcr, doe teltifie, that all the Bifhops of France fell vp-
lon this relblution; by no meanes to relt in the Popes plealure, or togiuea-
,ny place vnto his defigne : and contrariwife, h cafe the Popefbould proceed
to Excommunication of their King, heejhould returne out of 'France to Rome an
.excommunicate perfon himfelfe. The Chronicle of S. Denis hath words in
this forme: The Lord ApoflolicaU returned anjwere, thathee ^>as not come into
France for any other purpofejbut onely to excommunicate the Kingandhis Bifhops,
if they -would bee in any (ort oppofite <vnto the fonnes of Lewis , or difobedient <vnto
the^cill andpleajure of his Holinejje : The Prelates enfornwd heereof, madean-
fwere , that in this cafe theytbould neuer yeeli obedience to the Excommunication
ofthefaid'Bijhops; becauje it 7t>M contrary to the authorise and aduife of the an-
cient Canons.

After thele times, Pope Nicolas 1 .depriued King Lotharius of Commu-
nion (for in thofe times not a word of depofmg) to make him repudiate
ior quit Valdrada, and to refumc or take againe Tfjetberga his former wife.
The Articles framed by the French vpon this point, are to bee found in
the writing of Hincmarus, Archbifhop of Q^cims, and are of this purport;
that in the Judgement of men both learned and wife, it is an ouerruled
cale, that as the King whatfbeucr hec mall doc, ought not by his owne
BiuSops to be excommunicated, cucn lb no forrcinc Bifhop hath power
to fit for his Iudgc : becaufe the King is to be mbied onely vnto God, and

Mm his

*2^ff thp.nn
tht/mn Difi,

il/c Can ef
Grcg.4. be-
gMMng with
Ci.m Had na-
nus 1. tf/'ife,
«>id fnpfcftnti.
Out, btc<tufc
Gregorie 4.
was lJopt/»n«
I*/. re H.vir. 1.
Tna ttterri-
rna monjirit.

Bochcl.'D*-
cret. F.cclef
Callt.an.Ub.
l Jit. 16.

4-i o

dA defence of the right of things.

'

Annal. Boio.
lib.4.

his Imperiall authoritie , who alone had the all-fufficient power to fettle
him in his Kingdome. Moreouer, the Clergie addrefTed letters of anfwere
vnto the fame Pope , full of flinging and bitter termes , with fpeaches of
greatfcorneandcontempt,astheyare fetdowneby Auent'we'm his Annals
of tBauaria,not forbearing to call him thief , wolf e^and tyrant.

When Pope Hadrian tooke vpon him like a Lord , to command Charles
the Bald vpon paine of interdiction , that hee mould fuffcr the Kingdome
ofLotharius to bee fully and entirely conueyed and conferred vpon Lewis
his fbnne • the fame Hincmams , a man of great authoritie and ef timation
in thataage, fent his letters conteining fundry remonf -trances touching
that fubiect : Among other matters thus he writeth , The Ecclefiaflics and
Seculars of the Kingdome afiembledat Reims , haue affirmed and now doe affirms
by 'way of 'reproach, <vpbr aiding, and exprobation,that neuer~was the like Mandate
fent before from theSeeof Rome toanyofourpredecefiows. And a littleafter :
The chiefe Bifhops of the Apoflolike See, or any other 'Bi/bops ofthegreateftautbo-
ritie and ho!ineffe,neuer withdrew themfeluesfrom theprcJence3from the reuerend
falutation , or from the conference of Empererours and Kings , "whether Heretik.es,
or Schifmatikes andTymnts: as Conftantius theArrian, lulianus thsApoHata)
and Maximus the Tyrant. And yet a little after - Wherefore if the Apoflolike
Lord bee minded to feeke peace , let him feeke itfo , that heflirreno br amies, and
breed no quarrels • For we are nofuch babes to beleeue, that we can or euerjball at-
ta'me to Gods Kingdome , <vnlefe wee receiue him for our King in earth , whom
Godhimfelfe recommendeth to <vs frombeauen. It is added by Hincmanis in
the fame place, that by the faid Bifhops and Lords Temporally fuch thrcat-
ning words wereblowen forth , as nee is afraid once to fpeake and vtter.
As for the King himfelfe , what reckoning hee made of the Popes man-
dates , itappeareth by the Kings owne letters addreffed to Pope Hadria-.
nus,as we may reade euery where in the Epiftles of Hincmarus. For there,
after King Charles hath taxed and challenged the Pope ofpride , and hit
him in the teeth with afpirit of vfurpation , hee breaketh' out intothefe
words : What Hell hath caU <vp this lawfo troffe and preposterous ? "what infer'
nallgulph hath dif gorged this law out of the darkesl and obfcurefl dennes? a law
quite contrary , and altogether repugnant <vnto the beaten wayfbewed >vs in the ho-
ly Scripturesy&rc. Yea, he flatly and peremptorily forbidsthe Pope, except
hemeane or defire to be recompenfed with difhonour and contempt, to
fend any more the like Mandates,either to himfelfe,or to his Bifhops.

Vnder the reigne of Hugo Qapetus and Robert his fbnne, a Councell now
extant in all mens hands , was held and celebrated at feints by the Kings
authoritie. T here Arnulphus Bifhop of Orleans, then Prolocutor and Spea-
ker of the Gouncel,calls the Pope Antichrift,and lets not alfb to paint him
forth like a monfter : as well for the deformed and vgly vices of that vn-
holy See , which then were in their exaltation , as aWb becaufe the Pope
then wonne with prefents , and namely with certaine goodly horfes,
then prefented to his HolinefTe, tooke part again ft the King, with Arnul-
phus

zA defence of the right of lyings

4"

phns Bi(hop of fyim s then diipofleffed of his Paitorall charge.

When Tbilip i . had repudiated his wife *Bertba , daughter to the Earle of
Holland; and in her place had alio taken to wite rBer trade the wife of Fulco
Earle oi\Aniou yet being aliue;hee was excommunicated, and his King-
dome interdicted by Vrbanus then Pope, (though he was then bearded
with an Antipope) as theL. Cardinal here giueth vs to vnderftand. But
his Lordfhiphathskiptouer two principall points recorded in thehiltorie.
The firft is, that Philip was not depoted by the Pope: whereupon it is to be
inferred, that in this pailage there is nothing materiall to make for the
Popes power againlt a Kings Throne and Scepter. The other point is,
that by the cenlures of the Pope , the courfe of obedience due to the King
before was not interrupted, nor the King diiauo wed, refuted, ordifclai-
med : but on the contrary , that /woof Qhartres taking P ope Vrbanus part,
was punifhed for his pre! umption , d tipoyled of his eltate , and kept in pri-
fbn : whereof he makes complaint himielfe in his i ^.and zo-Epiitles. The
L. Cardinall bef ides, in my vnderllanding, for his Matters honour, mould

J haue made no words of interdicting the whole Kingdome. For when the
Pope, togiuea King chaititement, doeth interdict his Kingdome, hee
makes the people to beare the punifhment of the Kings offence : For du-
ring the time of interdiction, the Church doores through the whole King-
dome arc kept continually ihut and lockt vp : publike teruice is intermit-

' ted in all places : bels euery where filent: Sacraments not adminiftred to
the people* bodies of the dead fo proitituted and abandoned, that none
dares burie the laid bodies in holy ground. More, it is beleeued , that a
man dying vnderthe curie of the interdict (without fbme ipeciall indul-
gence or priuiledge) is for euer damned and adiudged to eternall punifh-
ments , as one that dy eth out of the communion of the Church. Put cafe
then the interdict holdeth and continueth for many yeares together; alas,
how many millions of poore fbules are damned, and goe to hell for an
others oflence ? For what can , or what may thefaltleiTeand innocent peo-
ple doc withall,if the King will repudiate his wife, and Die yet liuing,ioy ne
himtelfe in matrimonie to an other $

The Lord Cardinall after Philip the i, produceth*P/>/7i/>/*«.f Mguftus, who
hauing renounced his wife Ingeberga daughter to the King of Denmarke,
and marrying with Agnes daughter to the Duke of Morauia , was by Pope
Innocent thethird interdicted himfelfe and his whole Kingdome. Buthis
Lordlhippe was not pleated to intert withall , what is auerred in the Chro-
nicleof Saint Denis : that Pope Qdeflinus 3 . tent forth two Legats at once
vpon this errand : Who being come into the affemblie andgenerall Qouncilofall
the French Trdats, became like dumbe dogs that can not barfo, [om they could
notbringthe feruice which they had ^undertaken to any good paffe , becaufe they
Qood in a bodily feare of their ownc hydes. 2s(pt long after , the Cardinall of Capua
was in the like taking : Forheedursl not bring the <l{calme within the limits of the
I'nterditl , before hee was got out of the limits of the IQngdome. The Kjng here-

Mm 2. "kith

Examp.ii.

BotlKlfag-ixo

4-12

dA defence of the right of IQngs.

| with incen/ed, thruU all the Prelates that hadgiuen conjent <vnto tbe/e pro-
ceedings out of their Sees , confif cated their goods , &C. To the fame ened
is that which wee reade in Matthew Paris. After the Pope had giucn
his Maieftie to vnderftand by the Cardinal oijnagnia, that his kingdome
mould be interdicted, vnlefTe he would be reconciled to the King ot Eng-
land ; the King returned the Pope this anfwere,that he was not in any fort
afraid of the Popes fentence, for as much as it could not be grounded vpon
any equitie of the caufe : and added withall, that it did noway appertaine
rvnto the Church of%ometofmtence Kings , especially the King of France^. And
this was done , faith lohannes Tilius Regiiler in Court or Parliament of Pa-
ris,^ the com) ell of the French 'Barons,

Molt notable is the example o£ Philip the f aire , and hits the bird in the
right eye. Intheyeere io3z.the Pope difpatched the Archbilnop ofNar-
honcu with mandates into France , commanding the King to releafe the Bi-
Ihop oiApamicu then detained in pri(bn,for contumelious words tending
to the Kings defamation , and fpoken to the Kings owne head. In very
deed this Pope had conceiued a fecret grudge, and no light diiplcafure a-
gainlt King Philip before : namely , becaufe the King had taken vpon him
the collation of Benefices,and other Ecclefiaftical dignities. Vpon which
occahon the Pope fent letters to the King of this tenourand liyle : Feare
Godjndkeepe his Commandements : Weftoould haue thee know, that in Spiritual
and Temporal! caufes thou art fubieel <vntoourjelfe : that collating of Benefices and
Prebends ,doeth not in any fort appertaine to thy office and place : that, in cafe as kee-
per of the Spiritualties, thou haue the cuUodie of benefices and Prebends intby hand
Tbhen they become <voydy thou fbalt by fequeslration refer ue the fruits ofthefamc^,
to the <vfe and benefit of the next Incumbents and (ucceffors : and in cafe thou batt
heretofore collated any, "toe ordaine the f aid collations to be meerely <void : andjofarrt
as herein thou baft proceeded to the fact, wereuokie the j aid collations. Weholdthem
for hereticks "tohofoeuer are not of this beliefs. A Legate comes to Paris, and
brings thefe brauing letters • By lome of the Kings faithfull feruants they
are violently (hatched and pulled out of the Legates hands :by theEarkof
Artois they are calf into the fire. The good King anfweres the Pope, and
pay es him in as good coyne as he had Tent. Philip by the grace of Godding
of the French, to Boniface calling and bearing himfelfethe Soueraigne Bifbop, little
greeting or none at all. May thy exceeding jottiflmeffe <vnderHand, that in Tenh
por all caufes we are notfubkfi rvnto any mortall and earthly creature: that collating
of Benefices and Prebends, by P^egallright appertained to our office and place : that
appropriating their fruitsVoben they become ^voidjbelongethto our felfe alone during
their <vacancie : that all collations by >vs heretofore made, or to bee made hereafter,
fhallfland in force : that in the <validitte and ^vertue of the f aid collations, wee Tfill
euercouragioufly defend and maintained, all Incumbents and poffe (for s of Benefices
and Prebends jo by <vs collated. We hold them all for Jots andjenjelejfe, whojosuer
are not of this beliefe. The Pope incenfed herewith , excommunicates the
King : but no man dares publifh that cenfure, or become bearer thereof.
& r The

<>A defence of the right of things.

4.13

The King notwithstanding the laid proceedings of the Pope, afTembles
his Prelates, Barons, and Knights at Paris : askes the whole afTembly, of
whom they hold their Fees,with al other the Temporalties of the Church.
They make anfwere with one voice, that in the laid matters they difclaime
the Pope , and know none other Lord befide his Maicltie. Meane while
the Pope worketh with Germanie and the Low Countreis , to ftirre them
vp againft France. But Philip lendeth William ofNogaret into Italy. William
by the dire&ion and aide of Scaur* Columnenfis, takes the Pope at Anagnia,
mounts him vpon aleane ill-fauoured iade, caries himprifoncrto Ronie>
where ouercome with choller,anguiiTi, and great indignation, he takes his
Jaft leaue of the Popedomeand his life. All this notwithstanding, the
King prefently after , from the fucceffoursofSow/^receiues very ample
and gratious Bulls, in which the memorie of all the former paflages and
a&ions is vtterly abolifhed. WitnelTe the Epiftle of Clement 5 .wherein this
King is honoured withpraifes, for a pious and religious Prince, and his
Kingdome is reftored to the former eftate. In that aage the French Nobi-
litiecaried other maner of fpirits , then the moderne and prefent Nobilitie
doe : I meane thofeby whom the L.Cardinal was applauded and afliited in
his Oration. Yea, in thofe former times the Prelates of the Rcalme Hood
better affected towards their King,then the L.Cardinal himfelfe now ftan-
deth : who could finde none other way to dally with, and to fliirt off this
pregnant example, but by plaine glofmg, that herelie and Apoftafie was
no ground of that queftion, or fubiedt of that controuerlie. Wherein hee
not onely condemnes the Pope , as one that proceeded againft 'Philip with-
out a iuft caufe & good groundnut likewife giues the Pope the Lie,who in
his goodly letters but a little abouc recited, hath enrowled Philip in the lift
of heretiques. Hee faith moreouer, that indeed the knot of the queftion
was touching the Popes pretence,in challenging to himfelfe the temporall
Soueraigntie of France , that is to fay, in qualifying himfelfe King of
France : But indeed and indeed no fuch matter to be found. His whole
pretence was the collating of Benefices,and to pearch aboue the King, to
crow ouer his Crowne in Temporall caufes . At which pretence his Ho-
knefle yet aimeth, ftill attributing and challenging to himfelfe plenarie
power to depofe the King. Now ifthe L.Cardinal fhall yetproceed to ca-
uill, that Boniface the eighth was taken by the French for an vfurper,and
no lawfull Pope , but for one that crept into the Papacie by fraud and fy-
monie •, he mult be pleafed to fet downe pofitiuely who was Pope,feeing
that 'Boniface then late not in the Papall chaire. To conclude, If hee that
creepethand ftealeth into the Papacie by fymonie , by canuafes or labou-
ring of (urTrages vnderhand,or by bribery, be not lawfull Pope, I dare be
bold to profefle , there will hardly be found two lawfull Popes in the three
laft aag;es.

Pope Benedict in the yeere i4o8.being in choller with (harles the fixt,

,becaufe Charles had bridled and curbed the gainefull cx^adions and extor-

, Mm 3 {ions

Extrattag.
Mtrmt,

^ecthetrca-
tife of 'Charla
duMohltn con-
tra paruas Da'
tit,

4^4-

<iA defence of the right of Icings.

portc
notibleDe.
crceof the
court vnder
Chsrlcs 6.

Theodoric.l^ie ■
menfjuiemore
ynion. TraEl.6,

vitidaiij.

tMi wherinhc flons 0fthe Pooes Court, by which the Realms of France had bene exhau-
sted of their treafure, fentan excommunicatoric Bull into France, againft
(harks the King , and all his Princes. The Vniuerdtie of Pans made re-
queftor motion that his Bull might be mangled, and Pope Bcncd'tB him-
f elfe, by iome called Petrns de Luna , might be declared beretike , Jcbijma:ike,
andperturber oftbepeace. The faid Bull was mangled and rent in pieces,ac-
cording to the petition of the Vniuerdtie, by Decree of Court vpon the
tenth of Iune, 1408. Teniae dayes after , the Court rifing at eleuen in the
morning, two Bui- bearers of the faid excommunicatorie ccniure vnder-
went ignominious punifhment vpon the Palace or great Hal itaires.From
thence were led to the Louure in flich maner as they had bene brought
from thence before : drawne in two tumbrels, clad in coates of painted
linnen,wore paper-mytres on their heads, were proclaimed with found of
Trumpet,and euery where difgraced with publike derifion: So litle recko-
ning was made of the Popes thundering canons in thofe dayes. And what
would they haue done, if the faid Buls had imported fentence of depofi-
tion againit King Charles ?

The French Church aftembled atTours in thcyeere 1 510. decreed that
Lewis X 1 1, might with fafe conference contemne theabufiue 'Bulls, and<vn-
iuUcenfures of Tope luliustfo 1 1. a::d by armes might withitand the Popes
vfurpations,incafe hecflaould proceed to excommunicate ordepofethe
King. More, by a Councill holden at '?//*_>, this Lewis declared the Pope
to bee fallen from thePopedome,and coyncd crownes with a itampeof
this infcription, I Wfl deslroy the name of 'Babylon. To this the L. of Tenon
' makes anfwere, that all this was done by the French, as acknowledging
thefe iars to haue fprurig not from the fountainc of Religion,but from paf-
fion of ilate-Wberein hecondemncth Pope hlms for giuing fo great fcope
vnto his publike cenfures, as to feme his ambition, and not rather to ad-
uance Religion. He fecretly teacheth vs befides, that when the Pope vn-
dertakes to depofe the King of France , then the French are to fit as Iudges
concerning the lawfulnefTe or vnlawfulneffeofthecaufe; and in cafe they
fhallfindethecaufetobe vnlawfull, then to difanull his iudgements, and
to fcoffe at his thunderbolts.

John dAlbtet King of Nauarre, whofe Realme was giuen by the fore-
faid Pope to Ferdinand King of Arragon, was alfo wrapped andentangled
with Uriel: bands of depofition. Now if the French had bene touched
with no better feeling of affe&ion to their King, then the fubiecls of Na-
uarre were to thcNauarrois 3 doubtlefle France had fought a new Lord,by
venue of the Popes (as the L-Cardinallhimfelfedoeth acknowledge arid
confelTe) vniult fentence. But behold , to make the faid fentence againft
lohn dtAibret feeme the leiTe contrary toequitie, the L.Cardinall pretends,
the Popes donation was not indeed thepnncipall:caufe,howfceuerF^/-
?zWhimfelfe made it his pretence. But his Lo. giues this for the principall
caufe: that Jobn d'Albret had quitted his alliance made with condition,- that

in

qA defence of the right of things.

4»5

in cafe the Kings of Nauarrc ftiould infringe the faid alliance, and brcake
the league, then the kingdomc of Nauarre mould ;eturne to the Crowne
ofArragon. This condition, bctweene Kings neucr made, and without
all mew of probabihtie, ferueth to none other purpoie from the Cardinals
mouth,but onely to infmuateand worke a perlwafion in his King,that he
hath no right nor lawfull prctenfion to the Crowne of Nauarre • and
whadbeucr hee nowholdeth in the faidkingdome of Nauarrc, is none
of his owne , but by vf urpation and vnlawfull pofleflion. Thus his Lord-
lliip French-borne , makes himfelfe an Aduocate for the Spanifh Kins, a-
gainll his owne King, and King of the French : who ftialbe fainc,ashee
ought (if this Aduocats plea may take place ) to draw his title and if yle of
King of Nauarre out of his Royall titles, and to acknowledge that all the
great endeuours of his predeceffors to recouer the laid Kinrrdome, were
dilfionourable and vniuit. Is it pofUble, that in the very heart and head
Citie of France, a fpirit and tongue fo licentious can be brooked ? What,
mall ib great blafphemie (as it were) of the Kings freehold , beepowred
foorth in Co honourablcan afTembly , without pummment or fine ? What,
without any contradidion for the Kings right, and on the Kin^s behalfe?
I may perhaps coir eite the indignitie might bee the better borne, and the
pretence alledged might paffe for a poore excufe, if it ferued his purpoie
neucr ib little. For how doeth all this touch or come neere the quelti-
on ? in which the Popes viurpation in the depoimo- of Kin^s, and the re-
iolution of the French in refilling this tyrannicall pra&ife, is the proper
iflue ofthecaufe: both which points are neuer a whit more ofthelefle con-
fequence and importance, howfbeucr Ferdinand in his owne iuftification
itood vpon the forcfaid pretence. Thus much is confciTed , and wee aske
no more • Pope hlius tooke the Kingdomc from the one, and gaue it vnto
the other : the French thereupon refiited the Pope, and declared him to be
fallen from the Papacie.

This noble fpirit and courage of the French, in maintaynino- thedio--
nitie and honour of their Kings Crownes, bred thofc ancient cuitomes,
which in the fequence of many aages haue bene obferued and kept in
vfe. This for one t That no Legate of the Pope, nor any of his rescripts
nor mandates, are admitted and receiued in France, -without licence fmn the
tfyg -. and vnlcfle the Legate impart his faculties to the Kings Atturney
Generall,to be perufed and verified in Court of Parliament: where they arc
to be tyed by ccrtaine modifications and rcftrictions, vnto fuch points as
are not derogatoricfrom the Kings right, from the liberties of the Church,
and from the ordinances of the Kingdome. When Cardinal Balua,comra-
ry to this ancient forme, entred France in the yeere 1 484. and there without
leaue of the King did execute the office, 3c fpecd certaine Acls of the Popes
Legate ; the Court vpon motion made by the Kings Atturney General!,
decreed a Commiflion,tobe informed againft him by two Councilors of
the (aid Court, and inhibited his further proceeding to vfe any facultieor

power

Pag.16.

"Hifidcconfcn-
lu Rtgif Chri-
ftmnijjimi.

BocljfUtu.

4-i 6

<iA defence of the right of King

x.

hdifcrtte ac
ineenfiderMe.

V»ttrin*littr

tantum&Htn

inridtce.

T*Zty7-

power of the Popes Legate, vpon paine of beeing proclaimed rebell.

In theyeere i 5 6 1. Johannes Tanquerellus Batchelour in Diuinitie, by
order of the Court was condemned to make open confeflion, that hee
had indifcreetly and rafbly "Without con f deration defended this proportion, The
Pope is the Vicar of Christ, a Monarke that bath power both Spiritual! andSecu-
lar,and be may depriue Princes, which rebel! againfl bit commandements of their dig-
nities. Which proportion , howibeuer he protefted that he had propoun-
ded the fame onely to be argusd,andnot iudicially to be determined in the afnrma-
tiue , TanquereUus neuerthelefle was compelled openly to recant. Here the
L. Cardinall anfweres ; The hiitorie of Tanquerellus is from the matter, be-
caufe his proportion treateth neither of Herefic nor of Infidelitie : but I
anfwere, The laid proportion treateth of both , forafmuchas it maketh
mention of difbbedience to the Pope. For I fuppofe hee will notdenie,
that whofbeuer ffiall Hand out in Herefic, contrary to the Popes monito-
rie proceedings, he fhal fhew but poore and rmple obedience to the Pope.
Moreouer, the cafe is cleare by the former examples, that no Pope will
fufTer his power to caff downe Kings , to be reftrained vnto the caufe of
Herefe and Infidelitie.

In the heate of the laffc warres, raifed by that holy-prophane League, ad-
monitory Bulls were fent by Pope Gregorie 14. from %ome^ Anno 1 5 91.
By thefe Bulls King Home 4 . as an Heretike and relapfe, was declared in-
capable of theCrowne of trance, and his Kingdome was expofed to ha-
uocke and fpoile. The Court of Parliament being afTembled at Tours the
5.ofAuguif, decreed the faid admonitorie Bulls to bee cancelled, tornein
pieces , and calf into a great lire by the hand of the publike executioner.
The Arrelf. it felfe or Decree is of this tenour : The Court duely pondering and
approouing the concluding and <~onanjwerable reafens of the Kings Attourney Ge»
nerall, hath declared, and by thefe pre/ent doetb declare , the admonitorie 'Bulls gwen
at Rome the 1. of March 1 5 9 1. to beof?w<validitie^abufiueyfeditious,damna»
ble, full ofimpietie and impoUures, contrary to the holy decrees rights franchifes.and
liberties of the French (burch : doetb ordeine the Copies of the faid Bulls , fealed
■with tbe/ealeofMarfilim Landrianus, andfigned Septilius Lamprius, to bee
rent in pieces by the publike executioner , and by him to be burnt inagreatfretobe
made for fuchpurpofe , before the great gates of the common Hall or Palace, <Csrc.
Then, euen then the L. otTerron was tirme for the better part, and flood
for his King againif Gregorie the Pope, notwithit anding the crime of e -
re^e pretended againll Hcnrie his Lord.

All the former examples by vs alledged , are drawen our of the times
after Schooles of Diuinitie were eilablifhed in France- For I thought
good to bound my felfe within thofe dooles and limits of time , which
the L. Cardinal himfelfe hath fet. Who goeth not fincerely to workeand
in good earneft, where he telleth vs there be three inftances (as if wee had
no more) obie&ed againll Papall power , to rcmooue Kings out of their
chaires of State: by name, the example o/Thilip theFaire, of Lewis XII.

and

<tA defence of tlx right of things.

¥7

and o/Tancjuerellus : For in very trewth all the former examples by vs
produced, are no lefle pregnant andeuident, howlbeucr the L.CardinaJl
hath bene plcafed to conceale them all for feare of hurting his caufe.

Nay, France cucn in thedayes of herfbreit feruitude, was neucr vnfur-
nilhed of great Diuines , by whom this vfurped power of the Pope, ouer
the Temporalties and Crownes of Kings, hath beene vtterly mifliked and
condemned.

Robert Earleof Flanders was commanded by Pope pafcbal i. to perfe-
cute with tire and fword the Clergic o^ Liege , who then adhered and
ltood tothecaulecf theEmperour Hemic 4. whom the Pope had lgno-
minioully depofed. Robert by the Popes orderand command, was to han-
dle the Clergie of Liege in like fort as before hee had ierued the Clergie of
Cambray, who by the laid Earle had beene cruelly ltript both of goods and
life: The Pope promifed the (aid Earle and his army pardon of their finnes
for the laid execution. The Clergie of Liege addreifed anfwere to the
Pope at large : They cried out vpon the Church of ^ome , and called her
Babylon : Told the Pope home, that God had commanded to giue vnto
Ctfar that which is C<efars : that euery loule muft beeiubiect. vnto the fu-
periour powers : that no man is exempted out of this precept: and that e-
uery oath of alleagiancc is to be kept inuiolable; yea,that hereof they them-
(elues are not ignorant, in as much as they by a new Schifme, and new tra-
ditions , making a feparation and rent of the Priefthood from the King-
dome, docpromifetoabfolueof periurie,fuch as haue pcrfidiouily for-
fworne themfelues againit their King. A nd whereas by way of defpight
and in opprobrious maner, they were excommunicated by the Pope, they
gaue his HolinefTe to vnderitand, that Dauids heart had<vttered agoodmat-
ter,but Pafchals heart had fpfwed<vp fordid and railing "words, like oldbawdes and
ftinflers orTvebslers of linnen^henthcyf cold and brawle one "with another. Finally,
they reiedted his Papal excommunication, as a fentence giuen without di£
cretion. This was the voyceandfree (peach of that Clergie,in the life time
of their noble Emperour : But after hee was thruft out of the Empire by
the rebellion of his ownelbnne, mitigated and ltirred vp thereunto by
the Popes perfwafion and practife , and was brought vnto a miferable
death •, it is no matter of wonder , that for the fafegard of their life, the faid
Clergie were driucn to fue vnto the Pope for their pardon.

fiKWffotBifhop ofCcenomanum vpon theriuerof&JMVjliuing vnder the
reigneof King Thilip the firft , affirmeth in his EpiiUes 40.31^75. that
Kings are to bee admonifbedandinslrutled , rather thenpunifhed: tobedealtH>ith
by counfeH.ratherthen by command, by doclrineandinslruclion, rather then by corre-
ction : For no fuch fword belonged to the Church, becaufe the fittord of the Qhurch is
EcclefiaUicall difciplme, and nothing elfe. Bernard writcth to Pope Eugenius af-
ter this manner : Whofoeuer they bee that are of this mind and opinion, /had neucr
be able to make proofe , that any one of the Apoflles did eucrjit in qualitie ofludge or
Diuiderqf lands. I reade "where they haue flood to bee iudgedjbut neuer Inhere they

fate

Biblhtheca Td-
tTumjTtm.^.

De eonfidtr.

nl/.l.caj>.6.

4-J8

<iA defence of the right oflQngs.

Lib.l.cap.6,

Vifi.i4.fwfl. J

Comment in
l.^.Stnt.Difl.
z4fol.11 4.

Dt pott si. K^
I (trVapali.
J cap.io.

fate downe togiue lodgement. A gaine , Tour autboritieflretcheth <vnto crimes , wot
<v?ito pojfeflions : becaufeyou ham receiued the keies of the kingdome ofbeauen , not
in regard ofpoffefsions , but of crimes , to keepe aithat pleade by couin or colluflon,
and not lawfullpofjejjors , out of the heauenly kingdome. A little after : Tbefe bafe
things of the earth are iudged by the Kings and Prtnces of this loorld : therefore doe
you thrujlyour fickle into an others baruefl .? therefore doe you incroach and intrude
<vpon d» others limits ? Elfewhere. The jipoflles are dire illy for bid to make them-
f clues Lords and rulers. Goe thou then , and beeing a Lord nffurpe Apofllefhip , or
beeing an Jpoflle <vfurpe Lordfl/tp. If thou needes "Wilt haue both , doubtleffe thou
fljalt haue neither.

Iohannes Maior Doctor of Tar -is : The Soueraigne Bifljop hath no temporal!
authoritie oucr Z\ings. The reafon : fiecaufeit followes (the contrarie being once
granted) that IQngs are the Popes <vafials. Now let other men iudge , whe-
ther he that hath power to diipofTelTe Kings of all their Temporalties, hath
not likewife authoritie oucr their Temporalties.

The fame Author :T1?e Pope hath no manner of title ouer the French or Spa-

nifl? Kings in temporal1 matters. Where it is further added, That Pope Inno-

cent 3. hath beene pleafed to teftifie, that King's of France in Tcmporall

caufes dee acknowledge no fuperiour : For Co the Pope excufedhimfelfe to

a certainc Lord of Montpellier , who in iteadof fuingtothc King, had

petitioned to the Pope for a difpenfation for his baftard. (But perhaps (jts he

/peaketh) it wdlbe alledgedout oftheglofle , that hee acknowledgeth no fuperiour by

fail, and yet ought by right. (But Itellyoutheglojjeisan Aurelianglofee, "ivhich

manes the text. Amongft other arguments , Maior brings this for one :

This opinion miniilreth matter <vnto Popes , to take away an others Empire by force

and<violence : which the Topefballneuer bring topaffe , as we reade of Boniface 8.

againU Philip the Faire : Saith be fides, That from hence proceede warres , in time

ofTfibichmany outragious mifchiefes are done , and that Gerfbn calls them egregious

flatterers by whom juch opinion is maintained. In the fame place Maior denies

that Qhdderic was depofed by Pope Zacharie : The word, Hee depofed , faith.

Maior , is notfoto bee <vndet flood , as it is taken at the fir ft blufh or fight ; but hee

depofed, is thus expounded in thegloffe , Heegaue his confent <vnto thofe by whom

he *to>As depofed.

John of Paris : Were itgraunted that Chrifl Too* armed fbitb Temporal! potter,
yet he committed no [uchpowertoTeter. A littleafter: Tl?e power of Kings is the
highefl power <vpon earth: in Temporal! caufes it hath no fuperiour power aboueit
felfe,no more then the Tope hath in Jpir it nail matters. This author faith indeede,
the Pope hath power to excommunicate the Kingjbuthefpeakethnotof
any power in the Pope toputdowne the King from his regall dignity and
authority : He onely faith , When a Prince is once excommunicated , hee
may accidentally or by occafion be depofed : becaufe his precedent excom-
munication, incites the people to difarme him of all fecular dignity and
power. The fame Iohn on the other fide holdeth opinion;that in the Empe-
rout there is inuefled apower to depofe the Topejn cafe the Pope f hall abufe his power.

* ^ilmdinus

aJ defence of the right of K^ngs.

V9

Almainus Dodorofthe Sorbonic fchoole: ItU effentiaUintbe Lay-power
toinfliB ciuiil punifhment, as death , baniffment , and priuation or lofje of goods.
'But according to dmine injlitution , the power Ecclefiajlicallcan lay no jucbpunijh-
ment<vpon delinquents : nay more , not lay in prifon , as to/ome Voclorsitjcemetb
probable : butjlretcheth andreacbetb onely to fyirituallpuni foment, as namely to ex-
communication : all other punijbments in flitted by the Spiritual} power , are meerely
by the LaWe poftiue. If chen Ecclciiafticall power by Gods Lawchathno
authontietodepriueany priuate man of his goods; how dares the Pope
and his flatterers build their power to depriue Kings of their fceptcrs vpon
the word of God?

The lame author in an other place -.Beeitgraunted that Conflantine had
power togiuethe Empire <vato the Pope jet is it not hereupon to bee inferred, that
Topes haue authority ouer the Kingdome o/France , becauje that t\ingdome Id as ne-
uer fuhetl <vnto Conitantine : For the King ofFrance neuer had any juperiour
in Temporall matters. A little after : It is not in any place to bee found , that God
hathgmen the PopepoWer to make and Unmake Temporall Kings.

He maintained! elf ewhere, that Zacharie did not depofe Childeric , but
onely contented to his depofing ; andjo depo/edbim not as by authorise. In the
famebooke, taki ngvp the words of Occam, whomheftylesthe Doctor:
The Emperour U the Popes Lor din things Temporall , and the Pope calls him Lord,
as it is witnejfed in the body of the Text. The Lord Cardinall hath diilembled
and concealed thefe words of Dodor Almainus , with many like places :
and hath beene pleafed to alledge Almainus reciting Occams authoritie , in
Head of quoting Almainus himielfe in thofe paflages, where he fpeaketh as
out of his owne opinion, and in his owne words. A notable piece of (lie
and cunning conueiance : For what herefie may not be fathered and falle-
\ ned vpon S. Align/line , or S. Hierome, if they mould be deemed to approoue
i all the paflages which they alledge out of other authors? And that is the
reafon wherefore the L. Cardinall doeth not alledge his tellimonies whole
1 and perfect, as they are couched in their proper texts, but dipt and cur-
i taild. Thus he dealeth cuen in the firlt paffage or teftimonie of Almainus ;
' he brings it in mangled and pared t he hides and conceales the words added
by Almainus, to contradict and crofTe the words going before : ¥or Almainus
makes this addition and fupply ; Hovfoeuer fome other Votlors doe /land for
the negatiue , and teach the Pope hath power onely to declare that Kings and Princes
are to bd depofed. And fb much appeareth by this reaibn ; becaufe this am-
ple and Soueraigne power of the Pope , might giue him occafion to be puft
vp with great pride, and the fame fulnefle of power might prooue ex-
'treamely hurtfull to the fubieds, &c.

The fame Almainus brings in Occams opinion in exprcfTe tearmes deci-
ding the queftion , and there ioynes his owne opinion with Occams. The
Votlors opinion , faith almainus , doeth fimply carrie the mofl probabilitie • that a
Pope hath no power, neither by excommunication , nor by any other meanes, to depofe
t Prince from his lmperiall and %oya\l dignitie. And a little before,hauing main-
tained

jilmain.it f>o

tefi.F.icl.&La

icaQ^tJl.i.

cap.X.

lie dorr.in n ntt .

turaliciuilrfr

Qjftft.lJepil-
lefi. Eccltf.gr
ltkc.ll &-iq

Qu*fti1.c.S,&-

ficnendepofutt

automating.

Out.^.c z.

SJu^p.ll.caij.

Sactrd.

Quefi.i.depo-
tt(I.Ecd &
Laic.cap. 1 1.

ln<af.y 10.

4-2 <

<zA defence of the right of Kings.

Qutii.i.caf.
>4-

Pag.40.

Pag-44-

tained the Greeke Empire was neuer tranfported by the Pope totheGer-
maines,and chat when the Pope crowncs the Empcrourjie doeth not giue
him thcEmpire,no more then the Archbifhop of Reims when he crowncs
the Kingof France,doth giuehim thekingdom;hedrawcs this conclufion
according to Occams opinion : Idenie that an Emper our is bound by oath topro-
mife the Pope allegiance. On the other fide, if the Pope hold any Temporal! pojje fr-
om j beets bound to f weave allegiance <imto the Emperour, and to pay him tribute.
The laid Occam alledged by Mmainus doeth further auerre, that luslinian
was acknowledged by the Pope for his fuperiour in Temporal! cau fes : for
as much as diuersLawes which the Pope is bound to keepe and obferue,
were enacted by luftinian -, as by name the Law of prefcription foranjiun-
dred yeeres : which Law ftandeth yet in force againjft the Biftiop of Rome.
And to the end that all men may clearcly fee , how great diltance there is
betweene Occams opinion and the L.Cardinals,who towards the end of his
Oration,exhorts his hearers at no hand to diilent from the Pope ; take you
here a view ofOccams owne words , as they are alledged by Almainus : The
Voblour affoyles the arguments of Pope Innocent, by ifihich the Pope "would prooue
out ofthefe words ofC hri s t, Whatfoeuer thoufbalt binde&c thatfulneffe of
power in Temporall matters ,belongeth to the Soueraigne fit/hop: For Innocent
faith .Whatfoeuer, excepteth nothing : But Occam affoyles Innocents authoritie,
06 not onelyfalfejbut alfo hereticall; and faith -withalljhat many things areftoken by
Innocent,"*^ by his leaue fatiour andfmellofherefe&c.

The LCardinall with lelTe fidelitie alledgeth two places out oiTloomai
his Summe. The firft, in the fecond of his fecond, Queft. 1 o. Art. 10. in
the body of the Article j In which place (let it bee narrowly examined)
Ihomas will eafily bee found to fpeake, not of the fubie&ion of beleeuing
Subieds vnder Infidel Kings, as the Lord Cardinall pretendeth, but of be-
leeuing feruants that Hue vnder Matters, whether lewes or Infidels : As
when a lew keepeth feruants which profefTe lefus Christ ; or as when fome
of the faithfull kept in Ctfars houfe 5 who are notconfidered by Thomu as
they were fubic&s of the Empire, but as they were feruants of the family.
Theotherplace is taken out of Quell:. 1 1 . and i.Art. in the body of the ar-
ticle: where no fuch matter as the L.Cardinal alledgeth can be found.

With like fidelitie he taketh Gerfon in hand : who indeed in his booke of
Ecclefiafticall power,and 1 i.Confider. doeth affirme, When theabufe of Se-
cular power redoundeth to manifeU impugning of the faith, and blasjheming of the
Qreator-, then/ball it not bee amiffe to haue recourfe <vnto the loft branch of this 1 1.
Confider.ffherejnfucb cafe as afore faid, a certaimregitiue, direBiue, regulatiue,and
ordinatiue authoritie is committed to the EcclefiaBicall power His very words :
which make no mention at all of depofing, or of any compulfiue power
ouer Soueraigne Princes : For that forme of rule and gouernment where-
of Gerfon fpeaketh, is exercifed by Ecclefiafticall cenfures and excommuni-
cations; not by loffe of goods, ofKingdomes, or of Empires. This place
then is wrefted by the L. Cardinall to a contrary fenfe. Neither fhould his
; Lord-

zA defence of the right oflQtigs.

4it

LordfrSip hauc omitted, that Gerfon, in the queftion of Kings fiibicetion in
Tcmporall matters , or of the dcpcndancc of their Crownes vpon the
Popes power, execpteth alwayes the King of France :witncfTe that which
Gerjon a little before the place alleadgcd by the Cardinally hath plainely af-
firmed : Nowjince Peters time , faith Gcrfon , all Imperial! , ^cgall, and Secular
power is not immediatly to draw <vertue and ftrength from the Soueraigne fit/bop;
as mthismaner the moft Cbrijliau Kingoj Frame hath noSuperiour, nor acktiow*
ledgeth anyfuch <vpon the face of the earth. Now here need no great Iharpc-
nelle or wit for the (earching out of this deepemyltcric; that if the Pope
hath power to giue or cake away Crownes tor any caufe or any preten-
ded occah'on whatlbeuer, the Crowne of France mult needs depend vpon
the Pope.

But tor as much as wcarc now hit in with Gerfony wc will examine the
L.Cardinals allegations towards the end of his Oration , taken out of Ger-
fons famous Oration made before Charles the 6. for the Vniuerfitie of Pa-
ris • where he brings in Gerjon to affirm cyThat killing a Tyrant is afacrifice ac-
ceptable to God. But Gerjon ( let it be diligently noted ) there fpeaketh not in
jhis owne perfbn: he there brings in (edition {peaking the wo ids:Of which
hordes vttercd by fedition, and other like fpeeches, you mail nowheare
.vhat iudgement Gerjon himfeife hath giuen. W hen fedition hadfpok.cn with
'uch a furious njoyct^, I turned away my face as if I had bens jmitten with death,
'o fhew that 1 leas not able to endure her madnejfe any longer. And indeed
when diffimulation on the one fide , and fedition on the other, had fugge-
ted the deuifes of two contrary extremes ,hee brings foorth Viferetionas a
aidge, keeping the mcanc betweene both extremes, and vttering thole
vords which the L.Cardmall alledgeth againft himfeife. If the head, {faith
,'jerfon ) orf'ome other member of the ciuill body Jbouldgrowto fo desperate a paffe,
hat it "toould gulpe and (wallow downe the deadly poyfon of tyrannic ; euery member
n his place, tbith all power pofsible for him to rai/e by expedient meanes , and [uch
s might preuent a greater inconuenience , jhould fet himfeife again jl jo madde <t->
urbo/eyand/o deadly praclife : Foriftheheadbegrieued withfome light paine , it is
ot fit for t he band to (mite the head: no that were but afoolifo and a mad part : TSlor
» the hand forthwith to chop offor jeparate the head from the body ybut rather to cure
b: head with goodfpeach and other meanes, like a skilfuU and 'wife Phyfitian : Tea
othingwoidd be more cruel or more <voydofreafon ythento feeke to flop theflrong
?id 'violent fir eame oftyrannie by fedition. T nefe words,me thinke,doe make
jcryltrongly and cxprefly again It butchering cuen of Tyrannical Kings,
vnd whereas a little after the laid pafTage, he teacheth to expell Tyrannic,
e hath nota word of expelling the Tyrant,butonely ofbreakingand fha-
mg ofTthe yoke of Tyrannic Yet for all that, he would not haue the rc-
lcdies for thercpreiling ofTyrannic,to befctcht from the Pope,who prc-
imcth to degrade Kings,but from Thilofophers, Lawyers, Viuines, andperjo-
mges of goodconuerfation. It appcareth now by all that hath bin laid before,
lat whereas Gerjon in the 7. Confident, againft Flatterers, doeth affirme:

N n 11 hen-

Pag.1c8.10p.
119. where
the Card,
takes Char. 7.
for Chad. 6.

4-zi

zA defence of the right ofK^ngs.

qntntibni.

sldwrf.Bar-
ilaium.

IVhenfoeuer the Prince doeth manifestly purfue and profecute his naturall Julie els ,
and [hew bimjelfe obstinately bent with notorious iniuftice, to <vexe them offetpur-
pofe,and*toithfuUconfentJofarrea4tothefacl • then this ruleandlaw ofl^aturc^
doeth takeplace, Itislawfullto refiSl and repell force by force-tandthe fentenceofSc-
neca, There is nofacrifce more acceptable to God, then a tyrant offered in facrifice-,
the words , doeth take place , are fb to be vnderitood, as lie ipcaketh in ano-
ther paflagc, to wit, with or amongft feditious perfons. Or elfe the words,
doeth takeplace, doe onely fignirie , is put in pratli/e^. And fb Cerfon there
fpeaketh not as out of his owne judgement.

His Lordmip alio fhould not haue balked and left out Sigcbertus, who
with more realon might haue palled for French, then Thomas and Occam,
whom hee putteth vpon vs for French. Sigebertus in his Chronicle vpon
the yeere 1088. fpcaking of the Emperours depofmg by the Pope, hath
words of thistenour: This Here fie "to a* not crept out of thefheUinthofe dayes,
that his Priejls , fpho hathfaidto the l^ing Apoitata , and maketh an hypocrite to
rule for the finnes of the people , fhould teach the people they owe nofubieclion<vnto
ypicked Kings , nor any alleagiance , notwithstanding they haue taken the oath of
ale.igiance^.

No w after the L.Cardinal hath courted in this maner through the hifto-
ries of the lall aages (which in cafe they all made for his purpofe, doe lacke
the weight of authority) in itead of fearching the will of God in the (acred
Oracles of his word and Handing vpon examples of the ancient Church;
atlalt.,lcauing the troupe of his owneallcgations,he betakes himfelfe to the
fharpeningand rebating of the points of his aduerfaries weapons.

For the purpofe, he brings in his aduerfaries, the champions of Kings
Crownes,& makes them tofpeakeout of his own mouth (for bisLordflup
faith it will be obieded)after this maner: It may come topafiejbat Popes either
car led 1t>ith pafion, or mi/led by fnifler information ,may without tuft caufe fallen
(Vpon Icings the imputation of here fie or aposlafe. Then for King- depofers he
frames this anfwere: That by here fie they <vnderftand notorious here fie, and for-
merly condemned by fentence of the Church. Moreouer , in cafe the Pope hath erred
in thefatl it is the Clergies part adhering to their I\jng, to make remonflrances Wo
the Pope, and to require the caufe may bereferredto theiudgement ofafuUCouncel, I
the French Church then and there being prefent. Now in this anfwere , theL.
Cardinall is of another mind then Bellarmin^j his brother Cardinall : For
hee goes thusfarre, That a Prince condemned by vniuft fentence of the
Pope,ought neuerthelefle to quit his Kingdome, and that his Paftors vn-
iuft fentence fhall not redound to his detriment} prouided that heegiue
way to the faid fentence , and fhew himfelfe not refracftarie , but flay the
time in patience, vntil the holy Father fhall renounce his error, and reuoke
his forefaid vniuft fentence. In which cafe thefe two material points areto
be prefuppofed: The one, That he who now hath feized thekingdomeor
the Prince difplaced,wil forthwith (if the Pope fhall fbllicit and intercede)
returne the Kingdome to the hand of the late pofTefTor: Theother,Tharin

the

<iA defence of the right ofKjngs. ^

the interim the Prince vniuftly dcpofed, (hall not need to feare the bloody
murderers mercilcfTe blade and weapon. But on the other fide, the Popes
power of fb large a fizc, as Bellarmine hath fhapcd, is no whit pleafing
to the L. Cardinals eye. For in cafe the King mould be vniuitly depofed by
the Pope not ypellinformed , he is not of the minde the Kingdome mould
ftoupe to the Popes behcits,but will rather haue the Ki ngdome to deale by
remonllrance,and to referre the caufe vnto the Council: Wherein hemakes
the Council to be of moreabfolute and fupreme authority then the Pope;
a itraine to which the holy father will neuer lend his eare. And yet doubt-
leffe, the Council required in this cafe mult be vniuerfall ; wherein the
French, for fo much as they Hand firme for the King and his caufe, can be
no Iudges • and in that regard the L. Cardinal requireth onely the prefence
of the French Church. Who feeth not here into what pickle the French
caufe is brought by this meanes ? The Bifhops ofltahe forfooth, of Spaine,
of Siciiie, of Germanic, the fubie&s of Soueraignes many times at profef-
fed or priuieenmitie with Fr<wtf, mall haue the caufe compremitted and
referred to their iudgement, whether the Kindome of France ihall driue
out her Kings, and mall kindle the flames of feditious troubles, in the ve-
ry heart and bowels of the Realme. But is it notpomble,that a King may
lacke the loueof his owne fubieits , and they taking- the vantage of that
occahon, may put him to his trumps in his owne Kingdome ? Is it not
poffible, that calumniations whereby a credulous Pope hath beene fedu-
ced, may in like maner deceiue fomepart of a credulous people? Is it
not poffible that one part of the people may cleaue to the Popes Fa&ion,
another may hold and ftand out for the Kings rightfull caufe, and ciuill
warres may be kindled by the iplene of thefe two fides ? Is it not poffible,
that his Holinefle will not reft in the remonstrances of the French, and
will no further purfuc his caufe ? And whereas now a dayes a Generall
Councill cannot be held, except it be called and affembled by the Popes
authority; is it credible, thePopewilltakeorderfortheconuocationof a
Council, by whom he mail be Judged ? And how can the Pope be Presi-
dent in a Councill, where himfelfe is the party impleaded ? and to whom
the lifting of his owne fentence is referred;as it were to Committies, to ex-
amine whether it was denounced according to Law , oragainft Iuftice?
But in the meane time, whilcft all thefe remonltrances and addrefles of the
Council arc on foot ; behold, the Royall Maieitie of the King hangeth as
itwerebyloofegimmals, and mull: ftay the iudgement of the Council to
whom it is referred. Well : what if the Councill mould happe to be two or
three yeeres in affembling, and to continue or hold eighteene yeeres, like
the Councill of Trent ; mould not poore France, I befeech you, be reduced
to a very bad plight ? mould fhc not be in a very wife and warme taking ?
To be fhort j His Lordfhips whole (peach for the vntying of this knot,
not onely furmounteth poffibilitie , out is ltuft with ridiculous toyes.
This I make manifeft by his addition in the fame paflage. J^ffo? Pope decerned

Nn i in

4-*+

<*A defence of the right ofKjngs.

Can.SiVapa,
Di/i.^o.Tiifi
ftfafidtdtuius,

Omnia iura tn
fcrinioftilorii.

infaSl , frail rafbly and rvniuttly declare the l\ing to be an heret'tke ; then the Topes
declarationjballnotbefecondedsvith aBualldepofition ><vnlesthe %ealmejbalhon-
jent <vmo the Kings depofing. What, needes any man to bee inftructed in this
doctrine ? Who doth not knowe , that a King , fo long as he is vpheld and
maintained in his Kingdome by his people,cannot actually and effectually
be depofed from his T hrone ? Hee that Ipeaketh fuch language and phrafe,
in effect faith , and faith no more then this : A King is neuer depnued of his
Crowne , fo longas hecankeepe his Crowncon his head : a King is neuer
turned and ftript naked , fo long as he can keepe his cloathes on his backe :
a King is neuer depofed, fo long as he can make the ffronger partie and
fide againfthis enemies :in briefe, a King is King , and fhall ftill remaine
King , fb long as he can hold the poffeffion of his Kingdome,and fit faff in
his Chaire of Elf ate. Howbeit, let vs here by the way, take notice of thefe
words vttered by his Lord (hip : That for the depofwg of a King , the confent of
the people muUbe obtained: For by thefe words the people are exalted aboue
the King,and are made the Iudges of the Kings depofeg.

But here is yet a greater matter : For that Popes may crre in faith,it is ac-
knowledged by Popes themfelues : For fbmeof them haue condemned
PopeHoHon^foraMonothelite : S.Hierome^nd S.Hilarius&nclS.Athanafuis
doe telf ifie , that Pope Liberies ifartedafide, and fiibfcnbed to Arrianifme :
Pope Iohn z 3 . was condemned in the Councill of Conftance , for maintai-
ning there is neither hell nor heauen : Diuerfe other Popes haue been tain-
ted with errour in faith. If therefore any Pope hereticall in himfell e , fnall
depofe an Orthodoxe King for herefie ; can it be imagined , that he which
boafts himfelfe to beare all diuine and humane lawes in the priuy coffer or
casket of his bread, will ftoope to the remonft ranees of the French, and
vayle to thcreafbns which they fhall propound , though neuer fo iuififia-
ble, and of neuer fb great validitie? And now can he, that may be infected
with damnable herefie (when himfelfe is notalwaycs free from herefie) be
a iudge of herefie in a King ? In this queftion (omc are of opinion , that as
a man , the Pope may fall into error, but not as Pope. Very good : I de-
mand then vpon the matter, wherefore the Pope doth not inftruct and
reforme the man ? or wherefore the man doth not require the Popes in-
ftructions ? But whether a King be depofed by that man the Pope, or by
that Pope the man , is it not all one ? is he not depofed ? Others affirm e, the
Pope may erre in a queftion of the fact , but not in a queftion of the right.
A n egregious gullery and impofture : For if he may be ignorant whether ,
Iefus Chrift died for our finnes , doubtles he may alio be to feeke , whether
we fhould repofe all our truft and allured confidence in the death of
Chrift. Confider with me the Prophets of olde : They were all infpired
and taught of God , to admonifh and reprooue the Kings of Iudah and If
rael : they neither erred in matter of fact , nor in point of right : they were
as farre from being J>linded and fetcht ouer by deceitfull calumniations,as
from beeingfeduced by the painted fhew of corrupt and falfe doctrine: As

they

aA defence of the right of Brings.

+2?

they ncuer trode awry in matter of faith ; fb they neuer whetted the edge
of their tongue or ityle againft the faultlefle. Had it not beeneatrimme
deuice in their times, to lay, that as Efay and as Daniel they might haue
funkeinto herefle, but not as Prophets ? For doubtlefTe in this cafe, that
Efay would haue taken counfellof the Prophet which was himfelfe. To
be fhort 5 If Kings are onely fo long to be taken for Kings , vntill they (hall
be declared heretikes, andfhallbedepofedby the Pope; they continually
itand in extreame danger, to vndergoe a very hcauy and vniult fentence.
Their fafelt way were to know nothing,and to belecue by proxie • leait , if
they mould happen to talke of God,or to thinke of religion,they mould be
drawne for heretikes into the Popes Inquifition.

All the examples hitherto produced by the Lord Cardinallonarowe,
are of a latter date , they lacke weight, aredrawne from the time of bon-
dage , and make the Popes themfelues witnefTes in their owne caufe :
They defcant not vpon the point of deposition , but onely ftrike out
and (bund the notes of excommunication and interdiction , which
make nothing at all to the muficke of the queftion. And therefore
hee telleth vs (in kindnefle as I take it) more oftentimes then once or
twice , that hee fpeaketh onely of the fact ; as one that doeth acknow-
ledge himfelfe to bee out of the right: Hee relates things done, but
neuer what ihould bee done : which , as the Iudicious know
teach nothing.

is to

^2§8fi

lll?7=iP8

Hi

sir^^^Wl

i^i2W^3&Q$\

SH^l

Ikv>^3

3fe^k*i=c

=^ Y-— "Snjdf

THE SECOND INCON-

VENIENCE EXAMINED.

HE fecond Inconuenience like to grow, (as the Lord Car-
dinall feemeth to be halfe afraid) if the Article of the third
Eltate might haue paffed with approbation, is couched in
thefc words : Lay-men fljallby authorttie bee /lengthened with
power , toiudgc in matters of Religion ; as alfo to determine the
doclrine comprtjedintbe faid Artideto hauerequifite conformitieWtth Gods ypord:
yeathcy fljall haue it in their hands to compeU Ecclejtaflics by necefsitie , to f mare ^
preach yand teach the opinion of the one fide >as alfo by Sermons andpublike Writings to
impugne the other. This inconuenience he aggrauateth with fwelling words,
I and breakerh out into thefc vehement exclamations : 0 reproach \OfcandaU,0
■ gate fet open to a World of her efies. He therefore laboureth both by reafbns,and
; byautoritiesofholy Scripture, to make fuchvfurped power of Laics, a
1 fowle,mameful,anci odious practife.In the whole,his Lordfhip toyles him-
felfe in vaine,& maketh fuppofitions of caltles in the aire. For in preferring
this Articlc,the third Eftate haue born themfelues not as iudges or vmpires,

N n 3 but

Tm.86.

q.z6

(tA defence of the right of Lyings.

Pag.^2

but altogether as petitioners : requefting the faid Article might be recei-
ued into the number of the Parliament bookes to bee presented vnto the
Kin^ and his Counfell,vnto whom in all humilitie they referred the judg-
ment of the (aid Article; conceiuing all good hope the Clergie and Nobiii-
tie would be plcafed toioynefor the furtherance of their humble petition.
They were not fo ignorant of State-matters, orfb vnmindfull of their
owne places and charges, to beare themfelues in hand, that a petition put
vp and preferred by the third Eitate, can carry the force of a Law or Sta-
tute fo lono- as the other two Orders withftand the fame, and fb long as
the Kino himfelfe holds backe his Roy all confent. Befides, the faid Article
was not propounded as a point of Religious dodrine ; but for euer after
to remaine and continue a fundamentall Law of. the Common- wealth
and State it felfe, the due care whereof was put into their hand es, and com-
mitted to their trulL If the King had ratified the laid Article with Royall
con(ent,and had commanded the Clergie to put in execution the contents
thereof; it had bene their duetietofee the Kings will and plcafurc fulfil-
led , as they are fubieds bound to giue him aide in all things, which may
any way feme to procure the fafetie of his life , and the trancjuilitieofhis
Kino-dome: Which if the Clergie had performed to the vttermoit of their
power,they had not (hewed obedienceasvnderlings,vnto the third Eitate,
but vnto the Kino alone j by whom fuch command had bene impofed,vp-
on fuoo-cftion of his faithfull fubieds , made the more watchfull by the
negligence of the Clergie -3 whom they perceiue to belincked withftri-
der bandes vnto the Pope, then they are vnto their King. Here then the
Cardinall fights withmeere fhadowes , and mooues a doubt whereof his
aduerfaries hauenot fo much as once thought in a dreame : But yet, ac-
cordino to his great dexteritie and mmblenefle of fpirit, by this deuice
he cunningly takes vpon him to giue the King a leffon with more libertie5
making fcmblance to dired his masked Oration to the Deputies of the
people, when hee (hooteth in effed, and prickethat his King , the Princes
alfo and Lords of his Counfell , whom the Cardinall comprifeth vnder the
name of Laics, whofe iudgment (it is not vnlikely) was apprehended much
better by the Clergie , then the iudgement of the third Eitate. Now thtfc
are the men whom he tearmes intruders into other mens chargcs,and fuch
as open a*gate for I wot not how many legions of herefies, to rum into
the Church: For if it be proper to the Clergie and their Head, toiudgein
thiscaufeofthe Right of Kings ; then the King himfelfe, his Princes,and
Nobilitie, are debarred and wiped of all iudgement in the famecaufe, no
lefle then the reprcfentatiuebody of the people.

Well then, the L. Cardinall fhowres downelikehaile fundry places and
teftimonies of Scripture , where thepeople are commanded to haue their
Paitors in fingular loue , and to beare them all refpeds of due obferuance.
Be it fb, yet are the faid paffages of Scripture no barre to the people,for their
vigilant circumfpedion, to preferue the life and Crowne of their Prince,

againlt

nJ[ defence oft be right offings.

+*7

Pag.tfi.

Orat.tic'iuet
1 1 mere ftrcul-
fis.

ao-ainit all the wicked enterprifes of men ftirrcd vp by the Clergie, who
haue their Head out of the Kingdome, and hold themfelues to be none of
the Kings fubiects : a thing neuer fpoken by the facriticing Priefts and
Prelates , mentioned in the paflages alleadged by the Lord Cardinal. He
likewife producethtwo Chriftian Emperours, Conslantine and Valentinian
by name, the firft refilling to meddle with iudgement in Epifcopall cau-
fes : the other forbearing to iudge of fubtile Qucftions in Diuinity, with
proteftation, that Hee Would neuer bee [o curious , to diue into the ftreames, or
foundthe bottome of jo deepe matters. But who doth not know,that working
and prouiding for the Kings indemnitie and fafetie , is neither Epifcopall
caufe, nor matter of curious and fubtile inquifition ? The lame anfwere
meets with all the reft of the places produced by the L. Cardinal out of the
Fathers. And that one for example, out of Gregory T^a^ian^enusy is not ci-
ted by the Cardinall with taire dealing. For Gregory doeth not boord the
Empcrour himfclfe , but his Deputy or L. President , on this maner : For
"toe alfo are in authoritie and place ofa%tdery -fte haue command ajw ell asyourfelfe :
wheras the the L.Cardinal with foule play ,turncs the place in thefe termes,
We alfo are Emperours. Which words can beare no fuch interpretation , as
well becaufe he to whom the Bifhop then fpake , was not of lmpcriail dig-
nities as alio becaufe if the Bifhop himfelfe,a Bifhop of fb fmall a citie as 2{a-
zjanzum , had qualified himfclfe Emperour, hee mould haue palled all the
bounds of modeitie,and had fhewed himfelfe arrogant aboue meafure. For
as touching fubiedtion due to Chriftian Emperours , hee freely acknow-
ledged! a little before, that bimfelje and his people are fubietl^vnto the fuperiour ' j-ctm^
powers ,yea bound to pay them tribute^. The hiitorie of the fame Gregories life
doeth teftifie, that he was drawen by the Arrians before the Confuls iudge-
ment feate , and from thence returned acquitted, without either ftripes or
any other kinde of contumelious entreatie and vfe : yet now at laft vp
ftarts a Prelate, who dares make this good Father vaunt himfelfe to be an
Emperour. It is willingly granted, that Emperours neuer challenged,
neuer arrogated , to bee Soueraigne ludges in controuerfies of doctrine
and faith i neuertheleiTe it is clearer then the Sunnes light at high noonc,
that for moderation at Synods , for determinations and orders eitablifhed
in Councils, and for the difcipline of the Church , they haue made a good
and a full vfe of their Imperiall authoritie. The firil Council held at Con-
ftant'mople , beares this title or infeription ; The dedication of the holy Synode Gr«w*nBo
to the moil religious Emperour Theodofius the Greats tofbbofe "frill and pleajure
they haue fubmttted the/e Canons by them addrejjed and eslablifbed in Qouncill.
And there they alfo befcech the Emperour, to confirm e andapprouethe
faid Canons. The like hath bene done by the Council otTrullo, by whom
the Canons of the fift and fixt Councils were putfoorth andpubliflied.
This was not done, becaufe Emperours tookc vpon them to bee infallible
ludges of doctrine ; butoncly thatEmperours might fee and iudge, whe-
ther Bifhops ( who fcelc the pricke or ambition as other men doe) did

pro-

Vdt Cantnet

4.z8

<±A defence of the right ofKrags,

propound nothing in their Conuocations and Confultations, but moil; of
all in their Determinations , to vndermine the Emperours authontie, to
diiturbe the tranquilitie of the Common-wealth , and to croflfe the deter-
minations of precedent Councils. Now to take the cognizance of (uch
matters out or the Kings hand or power ; what is it but euen to transforme
the King into a ltanding Image, to wring and wreit him out of all care of
himfelfe and his Kingly Charge, yea to bring him downe to this bafeft
condition,to become oncly an executioner, and (which I fcorne to (peake)
the vnhappy hangman of the Clergies will , without any further cogni-
zance, not io much as of matters which moil neerely touch himfelfe, and
his Royall eltate ?

I grant it is for Diuinitie Scholes , to iudge how farre the power of the
Keyes doth ftretch •. I grant againe, that Clerics both may, and ought aifo
to difplay the colours and eniignes of their cenfures againlt Princes, who
violating their publike and (blemne oath , doe raiic and make open warre
againft: [efus Christ : I grant yet againe, that in this cafe they need not admit
Laics to be of their counfell,nor allow them any fcope or libertie of judge-
ment. Yet all this makes no barre to Clerics , for extending the power of
their keyes, many times a whole degree further then they ought- and when
they are pleafed, to make vie of their (aid power , to depriue the people of
their goods, or the Prince of his Crowne : all this doeth not hinder Prince
or people from taking care for the preferuation of their owne rights and
eitates, nor from requiring Clerics to (hew their cards , and produce their
Charts,andtomake demonltradon by Scripture, that (uch power as they
aflume and challenge , is giuen them from God. For to leaue the Pope ab-
fblute Iudge in the lame cuufe, wherein heeis apartie, and (which is the
itrongeft rampier and bul warke, yea the moil glorious and eminent point
of his domination) to arme him with power to vnhorfe Kings out or their
leates ; what is it elfc but euen to draw them into a ltate of defpaire for e-
uer winning the day, or preuailing in their honourableand rightful caufe?

It is moreouer granted,ifa King (hall command any thing diredtly con-
trary to Gods word, and tending to the fubuerting of the Church, that
Clerics m this caie ought notonely to dilpenfe with fubiec~ts for their o-
bedience , but alio expreily to forbid their obedience r For it is alwayes
better to obey God then man. Howbeit in all other matters, whereby the
glory and maieitie of God is not impeached or impaired, it is the duety of
Clerics to plie the people with wholeiomc exhortation to conltant obedi-
ence, and to aueit by earneit diffwafions the (aid people from tumultu-
ous reuolt and feditious infurrc&ion. Thispractiie vnder the Pagan Em-
perours,was held and followed by the ancient Chriftians; by whole godly
zeale and patience in bearing the yoke , the Church in times pail grew and
flouriihed in her happy and plentifull increafe , farre greater then Poperie
fhall euer purchaieand attaine vnto by all heccunning deuices and Heights:
as namely by degrading of Kings,by interdicting of Kingdoms, by appo-
sed

<iA defence of the right of things.

4*y

fled murders , and by Diabolicall traines of Gunne-powder-mines.

The places of Scripture alleadged in order by the Cardinal,in fauour of
thofe that Hand for the Popes claime of power and authoritic to depofe
Kings,arc cited with no more fmcerity then the former : They alled?e (thefe
are his words) that Samuel depo/ed Kjng Saiu> declared him to bee depo/ed be-
caufe bee had violated the Lawes of the lgwes^eligion: His Lordftiipauouch-
eth elfcwere , that Saul was depofed,becaufe he had fought prophanely to
vfurpe the holy Pneilhood. Both falfe and contrary to the tenour of
trewrh in thefacred hiftory : For Saul was neuer depofed according to the
fenfeof the word (Lmnnc, depofe) in the prefent quel lion $ to wit, as depo-
hug is taken for delpoiling the King of his royall dignitie, and reducing
the King to the condition of a priuate perfon : But oWheld the title of"
King and continued inpoiTetfonofhisKingdome^euen tohis oW day
Yea the Scripture ltyles him King , euen to theperiodicall and lalt day of
hislirc,bytheteihmonyofDd«^himfelfe, who both by Gods promife
and by precedent vndion, was then heireapparant as it were to the Crown'
in a mancr then ready to gird and adorne the temples of his head For if
Samuel, by Gods commandement, had then actually remooued Said from
Jus Throne, doubtlefle the whole Church of Ifrael had committed a aroiTe
errour in taking and honouring 6Wfor their King, after fuch depo-
sition . doubtleile the Prophet S^/himfelre,makingknowen theLords
Ordinance ynto the people, would haue enioyned them by ftridt prohi-
bition to cal him no longer the King of Ifrael : DoubtlelTe, Dauid would
neuer haue held his hand from the throat of Saul for this refpetf: and confi
dcration,becaufehewas the Lords Anointed. ForifrWhad loll his Kin2
ly authority, from that aidant when Samuel gaue him knowledge of his
reiedion; then Vauid, lell othcrwife the Body of the Kingdome mould
want aRoyallHead, was to beginne his Reigne, and to beare the Royall
f center in the very fame inftant : which were to charge the holy Scriptures
with vntrewth , in as much as the facred hillone begins the com putation
ohheyeeres-ofD^/^Reigne/romtheday of S^death. Trewitis that
in the i.Sam.cap. 15. Saul was denounced by Gods owne fentence, a man
reie6ted,andasitwereexcommunicatedoutof the Kingdome, thathee
Ihould not rule and reigne any longer as King ouer Ifrael , neuerthcletfe
the (aid fentence was not put in execution, before the day when God ex-
ecuting vpon Saul an exemplarie iudgement, did flnke him with death
From whence it ismanifeft andcleare , that when Vauid was annointed
Kingby^w^/, thataftion was onely a promife, and atellimony of the
choice, which God had made of ?W for fucccmon immediately after
Saul; and not aprefcnteilablimment,inueilment, or inftallment of Da-
uid m the Kingdome. Wee rcade the like in i.King.cap. i9. whereGod
commandeth gfctf the Prophet , to annoint Hafael King of Syria : For
can any man bee fo blinde and ignorant in the facred hiflorie, to beleeuc
the Prophets of Ifrael ellablimed, or facred the Kings of Sjr/4? For this
caufe,

P.ig 66.

1. Sam. i$ 10.
Sam.z.y.

i.Sam. 2^.11

i.Sam.itf.ij.

+5°

<tA defence of the right ofKjngs.

i.Sam. 1.4.

I. King. 11.

i.King.79.

Pig. 6Z.

i.Chro.i&

cap.ll.

Pag/<?.

caufe, when Vauid was actually eftablifbed in the Kingdome, hce was an-
nointed the fecond time.

In the next place he brings in the Popes champions vfing thefe words;
^ehoboam ft><tf depojedby Ahiah the Prophet , from his ^oy all right ouer thetennc
Tribes ofjfrael, becaufe his father Salomon had played the ApoTtata , in Jailing from
the Law of God. This I fay alfb is more,then the trewth of the facred hiftory
doeth afoard : For Ahiah neucr (pake to ^ehoboam (tor ought we reade,)nor
brought vnto him any meffage from the Lord j As for the paffage quoted
by the L.Cardinal out of 3 .fl(fg.chap> n.it hath not reference to the time of
^ehoboams raigne, but rather indeed to Salomons time : nor doeth it carry
the face of a mdicatorie fentence for the Kings depofing, but rather ofa
Propheticall prediction : For how could %ehoboam, before hee was made
King, be depnued of the Kingdome ? Laft of all , but worft of all j to al-
leadge this paffage for an example ofa iuft fentence in matter of depofing a
King,is to approoue the diiloyall treacherie of a feruant againft his mafter,
and the rebellion of leroboam branded in Scripture with a marke of perpe-
tuall infamie for his wickedneiTe and impietie.

He goes on with an other example of no more trewth; KingAchab Tom
depojedby Elias the Tropbet, becaufe heimbracedfalfe religion, and ^or/hipped falfe
gods.¥ACc too like the former; King Achab loft his crowne and his life both
together. The Scripture, that fpeaketh not according to mans fancie,but
according to the trewth, doeth extend and number the yecres of Achabs
raigne,to the time of his death. Predictions of a Kings mine, are no Sen-
tences of depofition. Elias neuer gaue the fubiects of Mhab abiblution
from their oath of obedience , neuer gaue them the leaft inckling of any
fuch abfolution ; neuer let vp,or placed any other King in Achabs throne.

That of the L.Cardinall a little after, is no leflc vntrew : That IQng V^
%iah "was driuenfrom the cornier fation of the people by Azarias the TrieU,and there*
by the administration of his Kingdome seas left no longer in his power. No t fb :For
when God had (mitten Vz^iab with leprofie in his forehead, he withdrew
himfelfe,or went out into an houfe apart,for feare of infecting fuch as were
whole by his contagious difeale. The high Priel t fmote him not with any
fentence of depofition, or denounced him fufpendedfrom theadminiftra-
tion of his Kingdome. No : the day es of his raigne are numbred in Scrip-
ture,to the day of his death. A nd whereas the Pneft,according to the Law
in the \ 3 .of Leuit.iudgcd the King to be vncleane; he gauefentencc againft
him,not as againft a criminall perfbn, and thereby within the compaiTeof
depofition j butas againft a difeafed body : For the Law inflideth punifti-
ments,notvpondifeafes, butvpon crimes. Hereupon, whereas it is recor-
ded by lofephm in his Anticjuities,that Vzgiah led a priuate,and in a maner,
a folitarie life • the laid author doeth not meane that V^iah was depofed,
butonely that he disburdened himfelfe of care to mannage thepublicjiie
affaires.

The example of Mattatbias, by whom the Iewes were flirred vp to rebel

againft

<iA defence of the right of lyings.

45'

ao-ainil Antiochus, is no better worth: For in that example wc findc no fen-
tence of depofition, but oncly an heartning and commotion of a people
then grieuoutly afflicted and opprcflcd. He that makes himfelfethe ring-
leader of confpiracie againlt a King,doeth not foorthwith aifume the per-
(on, or take vp the office and charge of a Iudge, in forme of Law, and mri-
dically to depriueaKingof hisRegall rights, and Royall prerogatiucs.
Mattatbias was chiefe of that confpiracie, not in qualitic of Pricit, but of
cheiftainc,or leader in war. c and a man the bell qualified of all the people.
Things acted by the fuddaine violence of the bafe vulgar, mult not ibmd
fbrLawcs, nor yet for proofes and arguments of ordinarie power, fuchas
the Pope challewjeth to himfelfe,and appropriateth to his triple-Crowne.

Thefebeourlolideanfwercs : wcdifclaime the light armour which the
L.Cardinall is pleafed tofurnim vs withal l,forfooth to recreate himfelfc,in
rebating the points of fuch weapons, as hee hath vouchfafed to put into
our hands. Now it wil be worth our labour to beate by his thruft s,fctcht
from the ordinary miffion of the New Teflament, from leprofie, itones,
and locks of wooll: A leach no doubt of admirable skill, one that for fub-
ie&ing the Crownes of Kings vnto the Pope, is able to extract arguments
out ofitones; yea,outofthe leprofie, andthedriefcab, oncly forlooth be-
caufe herefic is a kind of leprofie , and an heretike hath fbme affinitie with
aleper. But may not his Quoniamybce as fitly applyed to any contagious
and inueterate vice of the minde befide herefie ? His warning-piece there-
fore is difchargedto purpofe, whereby hee notifies that heepretendethto
handle nothing with resolution : For indeed vpon Co weake arguments,a
relblutionis butill-fauouredly and weakely grounded.

His bulwarkes thus beaten downe, let v snow view the ftrength of our
owne. Firlt,he makes vs to fortifieon thismaner : They that are for the ne-
gatiue^doe alleadge the authorise ofS. Paul ; Let euery foule bee fubietl <vnto the
high.r powers : For ^hofoeucr rejifteth the power frefifleth the ordinance of God. And
Ukcwijc that o/'S. Peter ; Submit your felues , whether it be <vnto the iQng, as 'vnto
thefuperiourfir rvntogouemours&c. Vpon the/e pajjages , and the like, they in ■
f err e, that obedience is due to Z\jngs by the Law of God , and not difpenfable by any
Spiritual! orTemporallauthoritie. Thus he brings vs in with our firlt wea-
pon. But here the very chiefe finew and Strength of our argument, hee
doeth wittingly balke,and of purpofe concealer To wit; That all the Em-
perors of whom the (aid holy Apoftles haue made any mention in their di-
uine EpiltleSjWcre profefTed enemies to C H r i s t, Pagans,Infidels,fcare-
fuiland bloody Tyrants: to whom notwithstanding; euery foule, and there-
fore theBifhop of Rome for one, is commanded to fubmit himfelfe,and to
profeffe lubiection. Thus much Q/ryfoftome hath exprefly taught in his
Hom.13.vpon thcEpihMeto the Romanes -y Thejpnflle giuesthis comman-
dement <vnto all : euen to Triesls alfoyand cloiHered Monkes not oncly to Secular: be
thou an ApoHle.an Euangelitt^a Trophet&c. Bcfidcs, it is here wo. thy to be
noted, that howfocuer the Apoitlesrule is <*encrall,and therefore bindcth

all

Page 6 j.

Page 66.

Page 6p,

w

(tA defence of the right of Icings.

all the faithfull in equall bands ; yet is it particularly , directly , and of pur-
pofe addreffed to the Church or Romeby S.*FW,as by one who in the fpi-
rit of an Apoftlc did forcfee , that rebellion againft Princes was to rife and
ipring from the citie of Rome. Now in cale the Head of that Church by
warrant of any priuiledge, contained in the molt, holy Regiftcr of Gods
holy word, is exempted from the binding power of this gcnerall precept
or rule ; did it not become his Lordfhip to (hew by the booke, that it is a
booke cale, and to lay itfoorth before that honourable aflembly, who no
doubt expe&ed and waited to hearewhen it might fall from his learned
lips ? But in Head of any fuch authenticall and canomcall confirmation,he
niethtoafleightfhift, and with a cauillisbold to affirme the foundation,
laid by thofcofour fide,doethno wa) touch the knot of the controuerhe.
Let vs heare him fpeakc : It is not in controller fie, "whether obedience be due to
kings by Gods Lawjo long as they are kings \or acknowledged/or Kings, but our point
comrouerted, is whether by Gods Law it be required, that hee yobo hath bene once re-
cogm/ed and receiuedfor Ifyng by the body of Eftates, can at any time be taken and
reputed as no Kingjhatistojay , can doe no manerbf ac~ie thereby kee may ioo/ehis
rightyand/o ceaje to be/aluted %ing. This anfwerc of the L. CardinaJl is the
rare deuile cuafion, andftarting hole of the Iefuites : In whofeeares of de-
licate and tender touch, King-killing (bundeth very harm , but forfooth to
vn-king a King firlt, and then to giue him the ftab, that is a point or iuft
and trew delcant : For to kill a King, once vnking'd bydepo(uion,is not
killing of a King : Fortheprefent,! haueone of that Iefuiticall Order in
prifbn, who hath face enough to fpcake this language of A fhdod, and to
maintainethis doctrine of the Iejuites Colledges. TheL.Cardinallharpes
vpon the fame If ring j He can like fubiedtion and obedience to the King,
whileft he fitteth King : but his HolineiTemuft haucall power, and giue
order withall,to hoy ft him out of his Royall Seat. I therefore now anfwer,
that in very deed the former paflages ofS.Pauund S.Peter mould come no-
thing neere the queftion, if the ftate of the queftion were fuch as he brings
it,made and forged in his owne (hop. Butcertes the ftate of the queftion
is not, whether a King may doe fbmea&e, byreafbnwhereofheemayfall
from his right, or may not any longer be acknowledged for King: For all
our contention is, concerning the Popes power to vn-authonze Princes ;
wheras in the queftion framed and fitted by theLCardinal, not a word of
the Pope. For were it granted and agreed on both fides,thata King by ele-
ction might fal from his Kingdom,yet ftil the knot of the queftion would
hold,whetherhecan bedifpoftefted of his Regal authonde,by any power
in the Pope5& whether the Pope hath fuch mines of power,to ftrip aKing
of thofe Royall robes, rights, and reuenewes oftheCrowne,which were
neuer giuen him by the Pope; as alfo by what authoritie of holy Scripture,
the Pope is able to beare out himfelfe in this power,and to make it good,
page 71. But here the L.Card. ftoutly faith in his owne defence by way of reioin-

dcr± As one text hath Let eueryfoule befubieB ^vntothe higher powers-, in like maner

an

zA defence of the right ofI\ings. ±7 2

an other text hath , Obey your Prelates , and be fubiecl njntoyour Tajlors : for they
ypatch oner your foules, as men that Jballgiue an accom'^t for jour (oules. This rea-
fon is void of reafbn , and ma kes againit himielfe: For may not Prelates be
obeyed and honoured , without Kings bcdepofed ? If Prelates preach the
doctrine of: the Cofpell, will they in the pulpit itirrcvpiubiedstorcbell
again ft Kings ? Moreouer, whereas the vmuerfall Church in theie daies is
oiuided into fo many difcrepant parts, that now Prelates neither doe nor
can draw all one way ; is it not exceeding hard , keeping our obedience to-
wards God , to honour them all at once with due obedience? Kay ; is not
here offered vn to me a dart out of the L. Cardinals armone, tocaltathim-
lelfe? For as Godchargethall men with obedience to Kings, and yet from
thatcommaundementor. God, thcL. Cardinall would not haue it infer-
red, that Kings haue power to degrade Ecclefiafticall Prelate's : cuen fo
God giucth chargetoobey Prelates, yet doeth it not follow from hence,
that Prelates haue power to depofe Kings. T hefe two degrees of obedi-
ence agree well together , and are each of them bounded with peculiar and
proper limits.

But for fo much as in this point,wc haue on our fide the whole auncient
Church , which, albeit fhe liucd and groned for many aages together vnder
heathen Emperoursjheretikes, andperfecuters, did neuerfbmuchas whif-
per a word about rebelling and falling from their Soueraigne Lords , and
was neuer by any mortall creature freed from the oath of allegiance to the
Emperour , the Cardinall is not vnwilling to graunt , that ancient Christi-
ans in thofe times were bound to performefuch fidelity and allegiance, for
as much as the Church (the Cardinall for {hame durlt notfay^the Pope)
then had not abfblucd them of their oath. No doubi a pleafant dreame, or
a merry conceit rather, to imagine the Bifhopof Rome was armed with
power to take away the Empire of the world from Nero , or Claudius , or
Domitiaws ; to whom it was not knowen , whether the citie of Rome had
anyBilhopatall. Is it notamafter-ieit,ofaltraine molt ridiculous, to pre-
fuppofc the Grand- matters and abfolute Lords of the whole world, had a
fentiodull , that they were not able to imell out, and to nofe things vnder
their ownc nofes?that they fawfo little with other mens eies and their
ownc, that within their capitall citie, they could not fpie that Soueraigne
armed with ordinary and lawfull authority to degrade , and to turne them
out of their renowned Empire ? Doubtlefle the fa'd Emperours , vaflals be-
likeof the Popes Empire, are to be held excufed for not acknowledging
and honouring the Pope in quality of their Lord,as became his vaflals ; be-
caufechcy did not know there was any fuch powerin the world , asafter-
timcs haue magnified and adored vnder the qualitieof Pope : For the Bi-
fhopsot Rome in thofe times , were of no greater authoritie, power, and
meancsjthen fomcof the Bifhops are in thefe daies within my Kingdomes
Butcei tes thole Popes of that primitiueaage,thought it not expedient in
he laid times to draw their (words : they cxercifed their power in a more

Oo mild

+?4-

nJ defence of the right of Kmgs.

Ttrt.^fol.

taf-i 7.

Hefierni futnm
gr omniavejlra
impleximut.

Cypr.cont.
Dtmetr.

Stxr.lib 3.
cap iQ.Thtod.
Ub.$,cap. 1.

cap. I.

mild and {oft kind of carriage toward thofe miferabIeEmperours,for three
feuerall reafons alledged by the L. CardinalL

Thefirft : beeauie the Biihops then durit not by their cenfures whet and
prouoke thofe Emperours, for feare of plunging the Church in a Sea of
perfections. But if I be not cleane voide of common fenfe,this reafon fer-
ueth to charge not onely the Bifhops of Rome , but all theauncient pro-
feflbrs of Chrilt befides , with deepe diifimulation and hypocrifie: For it
is all one as if he had profeffed, that all their obedience to their Soueraignes,
was but counterfeit , and extorted , or wrong out of them by force ; that all
the (ixbmifliue (implications of the auncient Fathers,thc afTurcd teftimonies
and pledges of their allegiance, humilitie, and patience, were butcertainc
formes of difguifed fpeech , proceeding not freely from the fuggeftions of
fidelity , but Faintly and fainedly , or at lealt from the ftrong twitches and
violent conuulfions of feare. Whereupon it followcs, that all their tor-
ments and punilhments , euen to the death, are wrongfully honoured with
the title, and crowned with thecrowneof Martyrdome; becaufe their pa-
tience proceeded not from their ownefree choice and ele&ion , but was
taught by the force of neceflitie , as by compuliion : and whereas they had
not mutinoufly and rebellioufly rifeninarmes , toaflwagethefcorching
heat and burning flames of tyrannicall perfecuters , it was not for want of
will, but for lacke of power. Which falfeand forged imputation , the Fa-
thers haue cleared themfelues of in their writings. TertuUian in his Apo-
loget : All places are full of Chrifiansftht cities jjles> caflles .burroughs, armies ^c.
if Tee thai arefo infinite a power , and multitude of men, had broken from you into
tome remote nooke or corner of the world , the cities no doubt had become naked and
folitarie -.therchadbeene a dreadful1, and horrible fknee ouer the face of theTobok
Empire : the neat Emperours hadbeene driuen tojeeks out newe cities .and to difiouer
newe nations , ouer whom to bear e Soueraigne /way and rule • there had remained
more enemies to the State, then jubietls and friends. Cyprian alfo againlt Deme-
trianus : None ofys all ,howfoeuer ft?e are a people mighty and without number, haue
made ref fiance avainflany of your <vniuU andwrongfullaclions , executed with all
(violence) neither haue fought by rebellious armes , or by any other finiflerpratlifes,
• to crie quittance "frith you at any time for the righting of our felues. Certainc it is,
I that vnder hlianus , the whole Empire in a mannerprofefTed theChriftian
i Religion; yea, that his Leiftenants and great Commanders, as huinianus,
and jSalcntinianutbymmc, profelted Chnlt: Which two Princes not long
after attained to the Imperiall dignitie, butmighthaue foliated the Pope
foo ner to degrade lulianm from the 1 mperiall T hrone. For fay that lulians
whole army had renounced the Chrilban Religion: (as the L. Cardinal
a^ainfl: all (hew and appearance of trewth would beare vs in hand, and
contrary to the generall voice of the (aid whole army, making this profe/li-
011 with one content when Julian was dead , Wee are all Chriftians ■ ) yet Italie
thenperfilting in the faith of Chrift , and the army of Mian then lying
quartered in Terfajhc vtmoft limit of the Empire to the Eaft,the Biftop oi

Rome

<>J defence of the right ofK^ngs.

435

Juguft.in

Page 2%.

<]{pme had fit opporunitie to drawthe fwordof his authorise (if hcehad
then any fuch (word hanging at his Pontificall fide) romake luliankck
the fharpe edge of his weapon , and thereby to pull him downefrona the
itately pearch of the Romane Empire. I fay moreouer , that by this gene-
rail and fiiddcn profeflion of the whole Qxfarian armic , Wte** are all (hri-
ftians, it is clearely teftified , that if his armie or fbuldiers were then ad-
dicted to. Paganifme , it was wrought by compulhon, and cleane con-
trary to their fetled perfwafion before : and then it followcs , that with
greater patience they would haue borne thedepofingof/a/ww, thenifhee
had fuftered them to vfe the libertie of their conference. To bee fhort in
the matter-, S.Augufline makes all whole,and by his teflimony doth cuince,
that lulians armie perfeuered in the faith of Chrilt. Thefouldiers of Chrisl
Jerued a Heathen Emperour : But "tohen the caufe of Cbrifl Was called in question,
they acknowledged none but Chrijl inheauen :W ben the Emperor would haue them to
ferue,and to perfume his idols y>itkfrank.incenfe} theygaue obedience to God, rather
then to the Emperour. After which words,the very fame words alleadged by
the L.Cardinall againft himfelfe doe follow ; They did then dislingutfb be-
tweene the Lord Eternal }and the Lord temporal: neuertheleffe tthey werefubietl Vn-
to the Lord temporally for the Lord Eternal}. It was therefore to pay God his
duetie of obedience, and not for feare to incenfe the Emperour, or to draw
perfecution vpon the Church (as the L. Cardinal would make vs beleeue)
that Chriftians of the Primitiue Church, and Bifhops by their cenfures,
durlt not anger and prouoke their Emperours. But his Lordfhip by his co-
loured pretences doeth manifeitly prouoke and itirre vp the people to re-
bellion, Co foone as they know their own ftrength to beare out a rebellious
practife: Whereupon it followes,that in cafe their confpiracie (hall take no
o-ood erfect,all the blame and fault mult lie,not in their difloyalty and trea-
fon,but in the bad choice of their times for the bed aduantage , and in the
want of taking a trew fight of their owne weakeneffe. Let itirring fpirits
be trained vp in fuch pradicall precepts,letdefperate wits befeafbned with
fiich rules or difcipline ; and what need we, or how can wee wonder they
contriue Po wder-confpiracies,and pra&ife the damnable art of parricides ?
After Mian, his Lordfhip falles vpon Valentinian the younger , who
maintaining Arrianifme with great and open violence , might haue bene
depofed by the Chriftians from his Empire , and yet ( fay wee ) they neuer
l dream d of any fuch pra&ife. Heere theL. Cardinall maketh anfwere:
The QhriUians moouedlbith refyeel Vnto the frefh memory both of the brother and Pag.«
\ father , as alfo <vnto the ^eake eslate ofthefonnesyoungyeeres , ab flamed from all »
: counfels andcourfes offljarper cffeB and operation. To which anfwere I replie ;
'thefcarebut friuolous coniedtures, deuifed and framed to tide his owne
fancie : For had Valentinianus the younger beene thefonneof an Arriany
and had then alfo attained to threefcore yeeres of aage , they would neuer
aaue borne themfelues in other fafhion then they did,towards their Empe-
rour. Then the Cardinall goeth on : The people would not abandon the

Oo i factious

V

4-3*

<iA defence of the right of lyings.

EpiTt.lib.1.

Et*ft,VA.$.

fa&ious and feditious party , but were fb firme or obftinate rather for the
fa&ion, that Valentmian for fourc of the tumultuous vproares was conltrai-
ned togiue way, and was threatened by the fbuldiers , that except hee
would adhere vnto the Catholikcs, they would yeeld him no afliltance,
nor f tand for his partie. Now this anf were of the L. Cardmall makes no-
thing to the purpofe, concerning the Popes power to pull downe Kings
from their itately neft. Let vs take notice of his proper confluence. Va*
lentinian was afraid of the popular tumult at Milan : the Pope therefore
hath power to curbe Hereticall Kings by deposition. Now marke what
distance is betweene %ome and Milan, what difference betweene the peo-
ple of Milan, and the Bifhop of\ome-. betweene a popular tumult,and aiu-
dicatoriefentence ; betweene fad and right, things done by the people or
fbuldiers of Milan, and things to be done according to right and law by the
Bifhop of ${ome; the famediitance, the fame difference (if not farre grea-
ter) is betweene the L. Cardinals antecedent and his confecjuent,betweene
his reafbn, and the mainecaufe or argument which we haue in hand. The
mad commotion or the people was not heere fo much to bee regarded , as
thefadinitru&ion of the Paltour,of their good and godly Paltour S. Am-
brofe fo farre from hartening the people of Milan to rebel, that beingBifhop
of Milan, he offered himfelfe to fuffer Martydome : If the Emperour abufe his
Imperial! authority, (for foJheodoret hath recited his words) to tyrannize there-
by, heere am [ready tojnff^r death. And what refinance he made againlthis
L.Emperor, was onely by way of fup plication in thefe termes , Wee befeech
thee, 0 A uguftus, as humble fuppliants 5 7t>e offer no ref fiance : "toe are not in fear e,
but-fteflietofupplication.A°a\nc,Ij my patrimony be your marke .enter ypon my pa-
trimony if my body , I -voilgoe and meet my torments. Shall I be dragd to pr if on or to
death ? iTbill take delight mboth. Item, in his Oration to Auxentius; Icanaffli B
my joule with forrow,! can lament ,1 can fend fortbgrieuoitsgroanes: Myfbeaponsa-
gainfi either of both, fouldiers or Goths, are teares : A Prieft hath none other wea-
pons of defence: I neither can ref ft, nor ought in any other maner to make refinance.

Mliman the Emperour in his oldaage fell into the herefie of the Aph-
thartodocites. Againlt- Iuflinian , though few they were that fauoured him
in that herefie, the Bifhop of %ome neuer darted with violence any Sen-
tence of excommunication,interdicT:ion,ordepofaion.

The OUrogot Kings mltalie, ihc Vifgot inS/w'we^, thzVandal m Africa^
were all addicled to the Arrian impietie, and fomeof them cruelly perfe-
cted the trew profe^ours. The Vtfigot and Vandall were no neighbours
to ltalte. The Pope thereby had the lefte caufe to feare the f tings of thofe
wafpes, if they had beneangred. The Pope for all that neuer had the hu-
mour to wreftle or iuftle with any of the faid Kings in the caufe of depo-
fing them from their Thrones.But efpecially thetimes when ihcVandalsin
Affricke, and the Goths in Italie by Belifarius and IS^arfes , profeffours of the
Orthodoxe Paith, were tyred with longwarres, and atlaftwerevrterly
defeated in bloody battels , are to bee confidered. Then were the times

or

<iA defence of the right ofKjngs*

437

or neucr, for the Pope to vniheath his weapons, and to vncaie his arrowes
of deposition; then were the times to draw them out of his cjuiucr,and to
(hoot at all fuch jirrian heads , then were the times by diipcnlations to re-
lcaie their iiibiedts of their oathes, by that peremptorie meancs to aide and
Strengthen the Carholique cauie : But in thataage the laid weapons were
notknowncto haue bene hammered in the Pontilicall forge.

Gregorie the I. made his boaits , that he was able to mine the Lombards,
(for many yeercs together fworne enemies to the Bifhops of Rome ) their
itatcprcfent,and the hope of all their future proipcritic. But hctellethvs,
that by the feare or God before his eyes and in his heart,he was bridled and
retained from any fuch intent ; as clfcwhcre we haue obferued : IflTvould
haucmedled THtb praclifmg and procuring the death of the Lombards jbe "tohole na-
tion of the Lombards at this day bad bent robbed of their Kings,T)ukes, Earksjhey
had bene reduced to the tcarmesoj extreame confu/ion. He might at leall haue
depofed their King, (it the credit of the L.Cardmalsiudgement be currant)
without polluting or itayning his owne conference.

What can we tearme this allcrtion of the L.Cardinal, but open charging
the moil ancient Biihops of Rome withcrueltie, when they would not
fuccour the Church of C hrist oppreiled by tyrants, whole oppreffion
they had power to repreife by depohng the oppreifors. Is it credible,that
Iesvs Christ hath giuen a Commiilion to S.Peter and his fucceilbrs
for fo many aages, without any power to execute their CommiiIion,or to
make any vfe thereof by pra&ife ? Is itcredible,thatheehath giuen them a
fword to bee kept in the fcabbard, without drawing once in a thoufand
yeeres ? Is it credible,that in the times when Popes were moil: debofhed, a-
bandoningthemf clues to all forts of corrupt and vitious courfes, as is teiti-
ficd by their owne flatterers and belt affected feruants; is it credible that in
thofc times they began to vnderltand the vertue & ltrength of their Com-
miilion ? For li either feare or lacke of power, was the cauie of holdino- their
hands, and voluntarie binding of themfelues to the Peace or good behaui-
our: wherefore is notibme one Pope atleait produced, who hath complai-
i ned that he was hindered from executing the power that Chri s t had
conferred vpon hisPontificallSee? Wherefore is not fome one of the an-
cient and holy Fathers alledged, by whom the Pope hath bene aduifed and
exhorted to take courage, to Hand vpon the vigor and finewes of his Papall
Office,to vnmcath and vncafe his bolts of thunder againit vngodly Prin-
ces, and grieuous enemies to the Church ? wherefore liuing vnder Chri-
itianand gracious Emperours, haue they not made knowne the reaibns,
why thevwcrchindred from drawing the pretended fword ; leit long cu-
ftomc ofnotvfing the fword fo many aages, might make it fotoruitin
the fcabbard , that when there mould be occafion to vie the iaid fword, it
could not be drawne at all • and leit fo long cuitome of not vfing the fame,
mould confirmc prefcription to their greater preiudice ? If weakeneiTe
bcaiuitlctjhowisitcometo paife, that Popes hauccntcrprifcd to depofc
. __ Oo 3 Philip

In .dpol.pro
iurum fijel.
His owne
words lib. 7,
Epiil.t,

+38

aA defence of the righ t of Icings.

Philip the F aire, Lewis the XII. andELiZABETH my predccciTor of happy
memorie ; (to let paile others) m whom experience hath well proued , how
great inequahtie was betweene their ltrengths? Yea , for the moil part
from thence grow molt grieuous troubles and warres,which iuitly recoile
and light vpon his owne head j as happened to Gregorie the VII. and Boni-
face the VIII. This no doubt is the realbn , wherefore the Pope neuer lets
in ( for rearc of fuch inconueniences) to blaftaKingwith lightning and
thunder of depofition , but when hee perceiues the troubled waters of
the Kingdome by (ome itrong faction fetled in his Eitate , or when the
King is confined and bordered by fome Prince more potent, who thirlteth
after the prey , and is euer gaping for fbme occafion to picke a quarrel!
The King (landing in fuch eitate, is it not as eafie for the Pope to pull him
downe, as it is for a man with one hand to thruft downea tottering wall,
when the groundfill is rotten, the ltuddes vnpind and nodding or ben-
ding towards the ground ? Butifthe King (hall bcaredowneand breake
the faction within the Realme; if hee fhall get withall the vpper hand of
his enemies out or the Kingdome ; then the holy Fatherprefents him with
pardons neuer (ued for , neuer asked , and in a fathers indulgence foriooth,
giues him leaue Hill to hold the Kingdome, that hee was not able by ail his
force to wrell and wring out of his band , no more then the club ot Her-
cules out of: his fill. How many worthy Princes, incenfed by the Pope,
to conipireagainft- Soueraigne Lords their Matters, and by open rebellion
to worke lome change in their Eftates , haue miicarried in the a&ion,
with lolTe of life, or honour, or both ? For example ; %odul\>hm Duke of
Sueuitu was eg d on by the Pope,againft Henry III I. of that nameEmpe-
rour. How many mailacres,how many defolations of Cities and towr.es,
how many bloody battels enfued thereupon ? Let hiltories bee fearched,
let iu It accompts be taken , and befide fieges layde to Cities,it will appeare
by trew computation, that Henry the 1 1 1 1, and Frederic the fir(t,foughta-
bouc threelcore battels, in defence of their owne right againit. enemies
of the Empire, llirred vp to armes by the Pope of Rome. How much
Chriit-ian blood was then fpilt in theie bloody battels , it palTeth mans
wit, pen ne , or tongue to exprefle. And to giue a little touch vnto mat-
ters at home ; doeth not his Holineffe vnderltand right well the weake-
nelTe of Papifts in my Kingdome ? Doeth not his HolinefleneuerthelelTe
animate my Papiils to rebellion, and forbid my Papifts to take the Oath
of Allegiance ? Doeth not his HolinelTe by this meanes draw ( io much
as in him lyeth) periecution vpon the backes of my-Papifts as vpon rebels,
and expofe their life as it were vpon the open itall , to be fold at a very eafie
price ? All thefc examples , cither ioyntorfeuerall, aremanifeftandeui-
dent proofes , that feare to d aw milchiefe and perfecution vpon the
Church, hath not barred the Popes from thundering againft Emperours
and Kingswhenfoeuer they concerned any hope, by their fulminations to
aduance their preatnelle.

Laft

<iA defence of the right of K^ings.

43?

Lallof alljl referrc the matter to the molt pofTefTed with piciudice,
euen the very aduerfaries, whether this dodtrine , by which people are
trained vp in fubicclion vnto Infidel or hercticall Kings, vntill the iubiccts
be offuflScient itrength to mate their Kings , to expel! their Kings , and to
depofethcm from their Kingdomes, doth not incenfc the! urkiih Empc-
rours and other Infidcll Princes, to roote out all the Chriltians thatdrawe
in their yoke, as people that waite onelyforafitoccafion torebell, and
to take thcmfelues ingaged for obedience to their Lords , onely by con-
itraintand feruile feare. Let vs therefore now conclude with O^im, in
that famous Epiltlefpeaking to Conftantius an Arrian heretikc : Asheethat
byfecretpratlijeoropen ^violence Ivoulabereauetbeeof thy Empire, jbould <violate
Gods ordinance: fobee thou to ched with feare, leafl , by<u(urping author it ie ouer
Church matters, thou tumble not headlong into jome hainotts crime. Where this
holy Bifhop hath not vouchiafed to inlertand mention the L. Cardinals ex-
ception ; to wit, the right or. the Church alwaies excepted and laued,when
lhe mall be of (ufricient itrength to make oft the yoke of Emperours. Nci
ther fpeaks the fame holy Bifhop of priuateperfbns alone, cr men of fome
particular condition and calling ; but hee fetteth downe a generall rule for
all degrees, neucr to impeach lmperiall Maieftie vpon any pretext what-
(oeuer.

As his Lordmips firft reafon drawne from weakeneiTe is exceeding
weake : fo is that which the L. Cardinall takes vp in the next place : He tel-
leth i>i there is Very great difference betweene Pagan Emperours ,and Chrifltan Prin-
ces : Tagan Emperours who neucr did homage to Qhritt,wko neuer were by their Jub-
letls receiued , titb condition to acknowledge perpetuall jubieHion Vnto the Empire
of thrift j "toho neuer were bound by oath and mutual! contratl betweene Prince and
Jubieil. Chriftian Trinces ivho flide backe by Apoflafiey degenerate by Arrianijme,
or fall away by Mahometifme. Touching the latter of thefe two , (as his Lord-
[hippc faith) If they /hall <ts it were take an oath, and make a Vowe contrary to their
fir si oath and Vow made and taken leben they Tfere installed , and contrary to the con-
dition vnder which they receiued the Scepter of their Fathers y if they tvithall [bail
turneperjecutors of the Catholike religion t touching thefe I fay , the L. Cardinal
holds , that without quellion they may bee remooued from their King-
domes : He telleth vs not by whom , but euery where he meaneth by the
Pope. Touching Kings depoied by the Pope vnder pretence of ftupidity,
as Cbilderic • or of matrimoniall caufes, as Philip I. or for collating of benefi-
ces , as Philip the Faire , not one word: By that pointhe eafily glideth,and
fhuffiesit vp in filencc , for feare of detailing the Pope on the one fide, or
his auditors on the other.

Now in alledging this rea(on,his Lordfhip makes all the world a witnes,
thatindepofingof Kings, the Pope hath no eye of regard to the benefit
and fecuriticof the Church : For fuch Princes as neuer fuckt other milke
then thatot Infidelitie, and perfecution of Religion , arenolefTenoifbme
and pernicious vermin to the Church, then if they had fucked of the Chur-
ches

^pui^ihttnjn
Epifi.aU foil tar.
yitamagentes.

The l.reaf.

4-+°

oA defence of the right of!\ings.

Pag.77-

chesbrealts. And as forthcgreatnefTeofthefinne or offence, ltfcemesto
me there is very little difference in the matter. For a Prince that neucr did
fwcare any religious obedience to lepts QbriU , is bound no leflc to f uch o-
bedience, then if he had taken a fblemne oath : As the (otitic that rebelli-
ouily Hands vp againit his father , is in equall degree of finne, whether he
hath fworneor not fworne obedience to his rather ; becaufe he is bound to
(uch obedience, not by any voluntane contract or couenant, but by the
law of Nature. Thccommaundcment of God to kiffe the Sonne , whom
the Father hath confirmed and ratified King of Kings ,doeth equally bind
all Kings,as well Pagans as Christians. On the other fidc,who denies,who
doubts, that Conjlantm* Emperourathis firititeppe or entrance into the
Empire,didnotlweareand bind himfelfe by folemne vowe, tokeepethe
rules and tomaintaine the precepts of the Orthodox faith , or that he did
notreceiuehis fathers Empire vpon {uch condition ? This notwithstan-
ding , theBifhop of (Jfyme pulled not Conftantius from his Imperiall throne,
but Conftantius remooued the Bifhopof ^ owe from his Papall See. And
were it fb, that an oath taken by a Kingathisconfecration, and after viola-
ted, is a fufficient caufe for the Pope to depofe an Apoftateorhercticail
Prince j then by good consequence the Pope may in like fort depofe a King,
whobeeing neither dead in Apoitafie, nor ficke of Here(ie,doeth neglect
onely the due adminiltration of iuitice to his loyall fubie&s : For his oath ta-
ken at confecration importeth likewife , that he fhall minister iuitice to his
people. A point wherein the holy Father is held (hort by the L. CardinaJJ,
who dares prelcribe new lawestothePope, and prefumes to limit his/«/-
nefie of 'power , within certaincmeeres and head-lands, extending the Popes
poweronly to the depofingof Christian Kings,when they turne Apoftats
forfaking the Catholike faith j and not fuch Princes as neuer breathed any
thing but pure Paganifine, and neuer ferued vndcr the colours of Ie/us
Chnlh Meane while his Lordfhip forgets, that King Altabahbawtefcyo-
fed by the Pope from his Kingdome of Tent , and the Said Kingdomewas
conferred vpon the King ofSpa'me, though the laid poore King of A7'tt,ne-
uerforfboke his heathen fuperftition • and though the turningof him out
of his terreftriall Kingdome was no way to conuert him vnto the faith of
Chrift. Yea his LordShip a little after telleth vs himfelfe , that <Be the Turkes
poffefiion in the conquefts that be maketh ouer Chrijiians neuer fo auncient , yet by no
long traSi of time fbbatfoeuer , can be game fo much <ts a thumbes breadth ofprefcrip-
tion : that is to fay , the Turke for all thatis buta diffeifbr, one that violently
and wilfully keeps an other man from his owne , and by good right may be
difpofTeffed of the fame:whereas notwithstanding the Turkifh Empcrours
neuer fauoured nor fauoured Chriftianitie. Let vs runne ouer the exam-
ples of Kings whom the Pope hath dared and prefumed to depofe j and
hardly will any one be found, ofwhomitmaybetrewly auouched, that
he hath taken an oath contrary tohisoathoffubiectionto lefm Chrifl, or
that he hath wilfully caft himfelfe into Apoftaticall defection.

And

aX defence of the right ofKjngs.

W

Andcertes to any man that weighs the matter with due confideration, ,
it wil be found apparantly falfe,that Kings of France haue bene receiucd of
their fubiects at any time, with condition to feme I esvs Christ. They
were actually Kings before they came forth to thefolemnitie of their fa-
cring, before they vfed any ftipulation or promife to their fubiects. For in
hereditary kingdoms, (nothing more certaine,nothing more vncontroule-
able) the Kings death initantly maketh liuery and leifinof the Royaltie
to his next fucceffour. Nor is it materiall to replie,that a King fucceeding
by right of inheritance,takes an oath in the perfon of his predeceffor. For
euery oath is perfbnall , proper to the perfon by whom it is taken r and to
God no liuing creature can lweare , that his owne fbnne or his heire mall
prouean honeit man. Well may the father,and with great iblemnitie, pro-
mife that he will exhort his heire apparant with all his power and the bcft
of his endeauours, to feare God and to practife piety. If the fathers oath be
agreeable to the dueties ofgodlinefTc, the fonne is bound thereby, whether
he take an oath, or take none. On the other fide, if the fathers oath come
from the puddles of impietie , the fbnne is bound thereby to goe the con-
trary way. If the fathers oath concerne things of indifferent nature, and
fiich as by the variety or change of times, become either pernicious or im-
pofTible ; then it is free for the Kings next fucceffor and heire, prudently to
tit and proportion his Lawes vnto the times prefent, and to the belt benefit
of the Common-wealth.

When I call thefe things to mind withfbme attention, lam out of all
doubt, his Lordfhip is very much to feeke, in the right fenfe and nature of
his Kings oath taken at his Coronation, to defend the Church, and to per-
feuere in the Catholikc faith : For what is more vnlike and lefTe credible
then this conceit, that after Cbuis had reigned i5.yeeres in theftateof Pa-
ganifme,and then receiued holy Baptifme,he fhould become Chriftian vp-
on this condition, That in cafe hee (hould afterward reuolt from the Faith,
it mould then bee in the power of the Church , to turne him out of his
Kingdome ? But had any fuch conditional! itipulation beene made by
Clouis , in very good earncft and trewth ; yet would hee neuer haue in-
tended, that his depofing fhould bee the ac"te of the Romane Bifhop, but
rather of thofc (whether Peeres or people,or whole body of the State)' by
whom he had bene aduanced to the Kingdome. Let vs heare the trewth,
and this is the trewth : It is farre from the cuftomary vfe in France, for their
Kings to take any fuch oath, or to vfe any fuch ftipulation with their fub-
iects. If any King or Prince whercfbeuer,doth vfe an oath or fblemne pro-
mife in thefe exprefTe tcrmes, Let me lofe my Kingdome ,or my life.be that day my
lafl both for life and r eigne ^hen ljhallfirfl reuolt from the Qhriflian Religion .- By
thefe words he calleth vpon God for vengeance , hee vfeth imprecation a-
gainft his owne head •• but hee makes not his Crownc to ftoupe by this
meanes to any power in the Popc,or in the Church,or in the people.

And touching inferiptions vpon coynes, of which point his Lordfhip

fpea-

*S

44*

<±A defence of the right ofK^ings.

Page 76.

fpeaketh by the way j verely the nature of the money orcoine (the dam-
ping and minting whereof is one of themarks of the Prince his dignity and
Soueraignty) is not changed by bearing the letters of Chrifts Name on the
reuerfe or on the front. Such characters of Chrifts Name , are aduertife-
ments and inftructions to the people, that in (hewing and ycelding obedi-
ence vnto the King,they are obedient vino Chrift-6ahofe Princes hkewife,
who are Co wel aduifed,to haue the mod (acred Names infcribed and prin-
ted in their coines,doe take and acknowledge lefus Cbrijl for fupreme King
of Kings. Thcfaid holy characters are no reprefentation or profeffion,
that any Kings Crowne dependeth vpon the Church,or can be taken away
by the Pope. The L.Cardinal indeed (b beareth vs in hand. But he inuerts
the words of lefus ChriU , and wrings them out of the right loynt : For
Chrift without all ambiguitie and circumlocution , by the image and m-
(cription of the money, doeth directly and expreflely prooue Qtfar to bee
free from fiibiection,and entirely Soueraigne. Now if fuch a (uprcme and
Soueraigne Prince, at any time (hall bandie and combine againft God,and
thereby (ball become a rebellious and perfidious Prince- doubtleffe for
fuch diiloyaltie he (hall deferue , that God would take from him all hope
of life eternall : and yet hereby neither Pope nor people hathreafbn to bee
puftvp,in their power to depriuehimof his temporallKingdome.

The L. Cat'dinall faith befides ; The champions of the Topes power to depofe
IQngs3doe expound that commandment of S.Paul, thereby eueryfouleismadefub-
ietl 'Vnto the fuperiour powers %tohe aprouifionaU precept or caution accommodated
to the times-, and to ft arid in force \ondy Vntll the Church 'weregrowen inftrength in-
to fuch afcantling , that it might be in the power ofthefaithfull, "without /baking the
pillars ofChriftianftate,toftand in the brc/J^andcauteloufty toprouidethat none but
Chrift ian Princes might be receiued; according to the Law in Veut' Thou Jh ah make
thee a King from among thy brethren. The reaibn whereupon they ground, is
this : 'Becaufe Paul/dif/;, It is a frame for Chriftians to be iudged<vnder Vniuft Infi-
dels jn mattrs or bufenefie, "which they had one againft another: For which inconueni-
i»ct, Iuftinian after prouided by Law -, "when bee ordeined that no Infidel nor Here*
tike might be admitted to the adminiftration ofiuttice in the Common- wealth.

In which words of theCardinall, theword^eceiued, is to bee obferued
cfpecially andaboue the reft : For by chopping in that word, hee doeth
nimbly and with a tricke of Legier-demain, transforme or change the very
(late of the queftion. For the queftion or iiTue of the cau(e, is not about
receiuing, eftablifhing, or choodng a Prince; (as in thole Nations where
the Kingdome goes by election) but about doing homage to the Prince,
when God hath fetled him in the Kingdome,and hath call it vpon a Prince
by hereditary (ucceflion : For that which is writtten, Thou [halt make thee
a King, doeth no way concerne and touch the people of France in thefe
dayes : becaufe the making of their King hath not of long time been tyed
: to their election. The paifage therefore in Deuter. makes nothing to the
purpofc; no more then dothluftinianshw: For it is our free and voluntary

con-

dA defence of the right ofJ\ings.

443

confeifion, that a Chriitian Prince is to haue fpeciall care ofthcLawcs,and
to prouide that no vnbeleeuer be made Lord Chiefc-Iuitice ot the Land,
that no Infidel be put in trull with adminiltration of Iuftice to the people.
But here the lfTue doeth not direct vs to fpeake of Delegates , or fubordi-
nate Magillrates, and fuch as are in Commiflion from the Prince , but of
thefupreame Prince him(elfe,the SoucraigncMagittrate ordained by na-
ture,and confirmed by fucceiTion. Ourqueition is,whether fuch a Prince
can be vnthroned by the Pope,by whom he was not placed in the Throne;
and whether the Pope can defpoile fuch a Prince , of that Royaltie which
was neuergiuen him by the Pope, vnder any pretended colour and impu-
tation of herefie, of itupiditie, or infringing thepriuiledgesof Monaite-
ries,or tranfgrefling the Lawes and lines of holy Matrimonie.

Now that S.fWf commandement which bindethcucry foulcinthe
bands of fubiection vnto the higher powers , is no precept giuen by way
of prouifo.and onely to fcrue the times, but a Handing and a perpetuall rule,
it is hereby more then manifeft. S. Paul hath grounded this commande-
ment vpon cerraine reafons , not onely conltant and permanent by their
proper nature, but hkewife neceflary for euery ftate, condition, and reuo-
lution of the times. His reafons 5 'Becaufe all powers are ordained of God : be-
cau/e refitting of powers is re fiUingthe ordinance of God : becaufe the Magistrate
beares the f word to execute iuslice : becaufe obedience and fubieSlion to the Magi-
flrate is neceffarymt onely for feare of kisycratb, orfeare ofpunifhment,but alfofor
confeience fake. It is therefore a cafe grounded vpon conicience , it is not
a Law deuiled by humane wiledome ; it is not falnionable to the qualities
of the times. Apoltolicall inltruclions for the right informing of ma-
ners,arc not changeable according to times and feafbns. To vfe the L.Car-
dinals language, and to follow his fancie in the matter, is to make way for
two peltiferous milchiefes : Firit , let it be free and lawfull for Chriltians,
to hold the commanding rules of Go d for prouifionall cautions , and
what followes ? Men are ledde into the broad way of impietic, and the
whole Scripture is wiped of aliauthoritie. Then againe,for the othermi£
chie:e : The glorious triumphes of molt blefled Martyrs in their vnipeak-
able torments and fuftcrings, by the L.Cardinals pofition mall beeiudged
ynworthy to weare the title andCrowneofMartyrdome. How fo? Be-
caufe ( according to his new fiction ) they haue giuen place to the violence
andfune of heathen Magift rates,not in obedience to theneceilary and cer-
taineCommandemcntofGod, but rather to a prouifionall direction, ac-
comodated to the humours of the times.And therfore the L.Cardinal hath
vfed none other clay wherewith to dawbe ouerhis deui(e,but plainefalfi-
fication of holy Scripture : For he makes the Apoitlefay to the Corinthi-
ans, If isajbamefor Chriflians to bee fudged <vnder <vnbeUeuing Magistrates-,
whereas in that whole context of Paul, there is no fuch matter. For when
the Apoftle faith, Ifyeakeitcuen toyourjhamc ; he doeth not fay it is a fhame
for a belceuer to be iudged vnder an Infidel,but he makes them afhamed of

their

44+

dA defence of the right ofl^ngs.

their vngodly courfe,and vnchriftian practife,that in filing and impleadin<r
one another >they lay d their actions of cotcntion in the Courts orvnbclcc-
uing Iudges.Thc (hame was not in bearing that yoke whichGod had char-
ged their necks withall, but in deuouring and eating vp one an other with
Writs of habeas corpus^nd with other Proceffes ; as alio in vnccucringthe
(hame, in laying open the fhamefulf parts and prankes played by Christi-
ans, before Infidels, to the great icandall of the Church. Here 1 lay the L.
Cardinall is taken in atricke of manifcit falsification. If therefore a Kins
when he 'alls to play the heretike,deferueth to be depofed; why lhould not
a Cardinall when he falls to play the iuggler with holy Scripture, deicrue
to bedifrobcd?

Mcane while the indifferent Reader is to confider,how greatly this do-
ctrine is preiudicial,and how full of danger,toChn{tiansliuingvnderhe-
reticall or Pagan Princes. For make it once knowne to the Emperour of
Turkes , let him once get neuer fo little a fmacke of this doctrine ; that
Chriitians liuing vnder his Empire doe take Gods commandement,for
obedience to Princes whom they count Infidels, to be onely a prouidonal
precept for a time , and wait euery hourc for all occahons to make oft the
yoke of his bondage; doubcleife he will neuer fpare with all fpecd to rootc
the whole Itocke, with all the armes and branches of Chnllians out of his
dominions. Adde hereunto the L.Cardinals former determination , that
poffeiiion kept neuerfb long by theTurke in his ConcjueitsouerChrifli-
ans,gaines him not by fo long tract of time one inch of prefcription ; and it
will appcare,that his Lordfhip puts the Turkifh Emperour in minde , and
by his inftruction leades the faid Emperour as it were by the hand , to
hauenomaner of affiance in hisChriitianfubiects; and withall to afflict
his poore Chriitians with all forts of moll: grieuous and cruell torments,
in this regard the poore Chriflians of Gr.rda and Syria,muft needs be very
littlcbehoiden to his Lordfhip. As for my felfe , and my Popifh Subiects,
to whom lam no leffe then an heretikeiorfooth am not I by this doctrine
of the Cardinall, pricked and whetted againft my naturall inclination, to
turne elemencie into rigour; feeing that b\ his doctrine my fubiectsare
made to belceue,they owe me fub.ection onely by way o£ pr out fo, and with
waiting the occafion to worke my vtter deftruction and finall mine; the
rather, becaufe Tukes , mifcreants, andheretikesaremarfhalled by the
Cardinall in the fameranke; and heretikes are counted worfe, yea more
iuftly depofeable, then Turkes and [nh/tels5as irreligious breakers and vio-
lates of their oath? Whofeeth not here how great indignitie is offered to
mea Chrillian King , paralleld with Infidels,reputed worfe then a Turke,
takenforanvfurperof my Kingdomes, reckoned a Prince, towhomfub-
ieetsowea forced obedience by way ofprouifion, vntill they fliall haue
meanes to make off the yoke, and to bare my temples of the Crowne,
which neuer can bepulled from thefacred Hcad,but with loffeof the head
itfel'e?

Touching;

. . —_C-'_

<>A defence of the right of Things.

4-4-5

Touching the warrcsvndcrtakenby the French, Engli/h , and Germaines,
in their expedition for Icrufalcm , it appcarcs by the llluc and euent of the
faid warres , that God approoued them not for honourable. That expedi-
tion was a deuifc and inucntionot the Pope, whereby he might come to
be infeofted in the Kingdomes of Chriftian Princes. For then all fuch of
the French ,Englift or Germaines , as vndertooke the Croifade, became the
Popes meere vaflals. Then all robbers by the high wayfide,adulterers,cut-
throats , andbafc bankempts, were exempted from the Secular and Ciuill
power, their caufes were (ped in Confiltorian Courts ,fo (bone as they had
gotten the CroiTc on their caifocks or coat-armours, and had vowed to
(erue in the expedition for the Leuant. Then for the Popes plcafureand at
his commaundement , whole countryes were emptied of their Nobles and
common (ouldicrs. Then they made long marches into the Leuant : For
what purpofe? Onelytodie vponthc points of the Saracens pikes , or by
the edge of their barbarous courtelalTcs, battle-axes, fauchions, and other
weapons, without any benefit and aduantagc to themfclues or others.
ThentheNobles were driucn to fell theirgoodly Mannors, andauncient
demaincs to the Church-men , at vnder pnics and low rates ; the very roote
from which a great part of the Church and Church-mens reuenewes hath
(prungand growne to fo great height. Then, to be fhort, his molt boun-
tifull HolineiTe gaue to any of the riffe-raffe-ranke , that would vndertake
this expedition into the Holy land , a free and full pardon for all his finnes,
bcfidcs a degree of glory aboue the vulgar in the Celeftiall Paradife. Mili-
tary vertuc , I confeile , is commendable and honourable ; prouided it bee
employed for iuftice, and that generous nobleneiTe of valiant (pints bee
not vnder a colour and fhadow of piety , fctcht ouer with fome calls or
deuifes of Italian cunning.

Now let vs obferue the wifedome of the Lord Cardinall through this
whole difcourfe. His Lordfhipisplealedinhis Oration, to cite certaine
fewpaflagesof Scripture, culls and picks them out for the moll gracefull
in fhewe : leaues out of his lilt whole troupes of honourable witneiTes,
vpon whole tcitimonic, the Popes themfelues and their principall adhe-
rents doe build his power to depofe Kings , and to giue order for all Tem-
porall caufes. Take a fight of their belt and molt honourable witnefTes.
Peter faid to Chrift,See here two [words • and Chriftanlwered , It isfufficient.
Chriit (aid to Peter , Put <vp thy /word into thy fieath. God laid to Ieremie,
1 ham ejlablifJjcd thee ouer Nations and I{tngdomes. Paul (aid to the Corinthi-
ans , The fpiritnallman difecrneth all things. Chriit (aid to his Apoftlcs, What*
foeucryee jhall loojenjpon earth : by which words the Pope hath power for-
iboth to loolc the oath of allegiance. Mo/es (aid , In the beginning God created
thehcauen and the earth. Vpon the(c palTagcs , Pope Boniface 8. grapling and
tugging with Philip theFairc , doth build his Tcmporall power. Other
Popes and Papiltsauouch the like authorities. ChrilKaid of himfelfe, All
things are ghtcn to me of my Father , and allpower isgiuen >vnto me in heauen andin

Pp earth.

Seethe Bull of
Innoc.^.atthe
end of the Lett.
ter.Conc.

ler.i.
l.Cor.x*

Kxtrxuag.
ynamSanflam,

4-^.6

<Jf defence of the right of lyings ,

TfidAS.

loh.lt.

Pag.8y.

earth. The Deuils &id J ftboucatt<vs out find <vs into this herd of [wine. C\\nh\
faid to his D lfciples , YeefbaO finds the cole oj an affe bound , looje it and bring it
<vntome. Byrhefe places the aduerfaries prooue, that Chrift difpofed of
Temporall matters j and inferre thereupon , why not Chriils Vicar as well
as Chrift himfelfe. The places and teftimonies now followingarc very cx-
prefTc: In [lead 'of thy fathers fiall be thy children: thou flrnk make them Princes
through all the earth. Item, Iefus Chrift not onely commaunded Teterto
feed hi*, lambs } but faid alfo to Peter , Arifc.killayideat : the pleafant glofle,the
rare inuention of the L. Cardinall 'Baronius. Chrift faid to the people , If I
were lift <vp from the earth, I will dr aw all things Vnto me. who lets, whathm-
ders this place from fitting the Pope ? Paul laid to the Corinthians, fyowye
not that ypcjballmdge the Angels ? how much more then the things that pertains Vn-
to this life ? A little after , Haue not we power to eate ? 1 heft are the chiefepal-
(ages, on which as vpon mainearches,theroofeof Papall Monarchic, con-
cerning Temporall caufes, hathrefted for three or fou re aagespaft. And
yet his Lordihip durft not repofc any confidence in their firme Handing to
bearevp the (aid roofe of Temporall Monarchic, for feare of making his
auditors to burft with laughter. A wife part without queftion, it his
Lordihip had not defiled his lips before, with a more ridiculous argument
drawne from the lcprofle and drie fcab.

Let vs now by way of comparifon behold Iefus Chrift paying tribute
vnto Ctfar, and the Pope making Ufar to pay him tribute : Iefus Chrift
perfwading the Icwcs to pay tribute vnto an heathen Emperour, and the
Pope difpenfing with fubie&s for their obedience to Chriftian Empe-
rours : Iefus Chrift refufing to arbitrate a contrcucrfie of inheritance part-
able betweene two priuate parties , and the Pope thruftinginhimfelfe
without warrantor Commiilion to beeabfolute ludgein thedep.ofingof
Kings : Iefus Chrift profefling that his Kingdome is notofthisworld.and
the Pope eilablilhing himfelfe in a terrene Empire. Inlikemannerthe
A poftles forfaking all their goods to followe Chnft,and the Pope robbing
Chnftians of their goods; the Apoftlesperfecutedby Pagan Emperours,
and the Pope now letting his foote on the very throate of Chriftian Empe-
rours , then proudly treading Imperiall Crownes vnderhisfcete. By this
comparifon , the L. Cardinals allegation of Scripture in fauour of his Ma-
iler the Pope,is but a kind of puppet-play, to make Iefus Chrift a mocking
ilocke, rather then 'ofatisfie his auditors with any found precepts and
wholefbme inftruclions. Hereof he fecmeth to giuc fome inckling him-
felfe : For afterhehath beeneplentifull in citing authorities of Scripture,
and of newe D odors , which make for the Popes power to depofe Kings ;
at laft he comes in with a faireand open confeflion , that neither by diuine
Oracles , nor by honourable anticpitie , this controuerfie hath bcene yet
determined: and fo pulls downeinaword with one hand, the frame of
worke that he had built and Cet vp before with an other; diicouering wirh-
ail , thereludationand priuiecheckes of his owneconfeience.

There

iA defence of the right o/Kjngs.

4+7

There ycrremaincth one obicction, the knot whereof the L. Cardinal!

in a maner 1 weateth to vntie. His words be thefc : 1 he champions for the ne-
gatiuefiie to the analogic of other proceedings andpratlifes in the Chinch : They af-
firm; that Ornate ptrjons , maflers or owners of goods and poffeflions among the
common people } arc not depr iu:d of their goods for Here fie -^ a?idconfequently that
Trinces much mo re fhoidi not for the fame crime bee deprmed of their ejiates. For
anfwerc to this rcafon, he brings in the defendants or depof ition, (peaking
after this maner ; In the Kingdomc of France thejlricl execution of lames decreed
in Court againfl Hei -etik.es ,& fauout 'ably fufpsnded and flopped, for the prefer uation
o f peace and publike tr an quditie. He faith elfe where; Conmuenccis <vfed towards
theft Heretikes in regard of their multitude, becaufe a not abb part of the French Xa-
tion andState is made ail of Heretikes. 1 fuppoic that out or. (peciallcharitie, he
would haue thole Heretikes oi his owne making,forcwarned what courte-
ous vie and entreaty they are to expect ; when he affirmeth that execution
of the lawes is butlufpended : For indeed fufpenhons hold but for a time.
But in a caufe of that nature and importance, I dare promife my f elfe, that
my moil honoured brother the King of France , will make vfc of other
counlcll- will rather ieekc theamitie of his neighbour Princes, and the
peace of his Kingdome • will bearc in mind the great and faithfull feruice
of thofe,who in matter of religion diffent from his Maiertie,as of theonely
men that haue preferued and (aued the Crowne for the King his father, of
moll glorious memorie. I am perfwaded my brother of France wil beleeue,
that his liege people pretended by the L. Cardinall to bee heretikes, are not
halfe fo bad as my Romane Catholike iubiccts, who by fecret pra£tifes vn-
dermincmylife, ferue aforreine Souereigne, are dilcharged by his Bulls
or their obedience due to me their naturall Souereigne, are bound ( by the
maximes and rules publifhed and maintained intauour of the Pope, be-
fore this full and famous affemblie of the Eftate at Tarts • if the (aid ma-
ximes be of any weight and authontie) to hold mee for no lawfull King,
are there taught and lnllrudted, that Pauls commandemement concerning
fubiection vnto the higher Powers , aduerfe to their profcfTed religion , is
oncly aprouifionall precept, framed to the times, and watching for the
opportunitie to (hake off the yoake. All which notwithstanding, 1 dealev
with fuch Romane-Catholikes by the rules and wayes of Princely cle-
menac; tneir heinous and pernicious error, in effecl: no lelTe then the capi-
tall crime of high trea(bn,I vfe to call fome difeafe or diltemper of the mind.
Lallotall, I beleeue my laid brother of Fr^>ice will let downe in his tables,
as in record, how little hee Itandeth ingaged to the L.Cardinall in this be-
halfc : For thole of the reformed Religion profeffe andproclaime, that
nextvnder God , they owe their prcferuation andlafctie tothewifedome
and benignity of their Kings. But now comes the Cardinall, and he feekes
to itealc this perfwafion out of their hearts : He tells them in open Parlia-
ment, and without any going about bufhes, that all their welfare andfe-
curitie flandeth in their multitude, and in the fcare which others conceiue
Pp i to

p.^84.

448

(tA defence of the right of Flings.

Tiptt by the
way that here
the Church of
Rime it called
aStcl.

ConJr.Barclai-
umjcap.27.

to trouble the State, by the ftri& execution of lawesagainft Heretikcs.

He addeth moreouer, that In cafe a third Seftjbouldpcepe out andgrowe <vp
in France, the prof effors thereof jhouldjujfer confijeation of their goods, "frith lojje of
life it/elfe ■, as bath bene pratlifed at Geneua againil Seruetus , and in England
againfl Arians. My anfwere is this, That punimments for heretikcs, duely
and according to Law conuicl:ed,arefet do wne by decrees of the ciuill Ma-
giftrate , bearing rule in the countrey where the laid heretikes inhabite,
and not by any ordinances of the Pope. I fay withall, the L.Cardinall hath
no reafbn to match and parallell the reformed Churches with Seruet wind
the Brians : For thofe heretikes were powerfully conuicted by Gods
word, and lawfully condemned by the ancient Generall Councils, where
they were permitted and admitted to plead their owne caufe in perfbn. But
as for the trewth profelTed by me, and thole of the reformed Religion, it
was neuer yet hifTed out of the Schooles, nor cart out of any Council, (like
fbme Parliament bills) where both fides haue bene heard with like indif-
ferencie. Yea,what Council foeuer hath bene offered vnto vs in thefelatter
times , it hath bene propofed with certaine prefuppofitions : as, That his
HolinefTe (beeing a partie in the caufe, and confequently to come vnder
iudgement as it were to the barre vpon his triall) {hall be the Iudge of Af-
fizewith Commiffion of Oyer and Determiner : it fhall bee celebrated in a
citie of no iafe accelTe, without fafe conduct or conuoy to come or goe at
pleafure,and without danger : it fhall be alTembled of fuch perfbns with
free fuffrage and voyce, as vphold this rule, ( which they haue already put
inpra&ife againfl: lohnHus and Hierome of Trage) that faith giuen, and
oath taken to an Hcretike,muft not be obferued.

Now then to refume our former matter ; If the Pope hitherto hath ne-
uer prefumed , for pretended herefie to confifcate by lentence , either the
lands or the goods of priuate perfbns, or common people of the French
Nation, wherefore fhouldhee dare to difpoffefTe Kings of their Royall
thrones? wherefore takes he more vpon him ouer Kings,then ouer priuate
perfons ; wherefore fhall the facred heads of Kings be more churhfnly,vn-
ciuilly,and rigoroufly handled,then the hoods of the meaneft people? Hen
the L.Cardinal in ftead of a direct anfwer,breakes out of the lifts, alledgim
cleane from the purpofe examples of heretikes punifhed , not by the Pope
but by the ciuill Magiftrate of the Countrey : But OBellarmine fpeakes to th<
point with a more free and open heart : hee is abfolute and refolute if
this opinion, that his HolineiTe hath plenary power to difpofe all Tempo
rail eftates and matters in the whole world ; lam confident (faith 'Bellarmine
and Ijpeake it "frith ajfurance , that our Lord Iefus Chrift in the dayes of bis mor
talkie t had power to difpofe ofailTemporall things yea.to/lrip Souer eigne Kings ant
abfolute Lords of their ^ingdomes and Seignories : and without all doubt bath gran
ted and left euen the fame power Vnto his Vicar, to make <vfe thereof whenfocuer het
fjjall thinke it necefiaryfor the faluation of foules. Andfo his Lordfhip fpeaketf
without exception of any thing at all : For who doth not know, that /*///*

Chrifi

(lA defence of the right ofKjtigs,

W9

Chrift had power to diipofe no leflc of priuaremens pofTeiuons, then of
whole Realmcs and Kingdomes an his plcalurc, if it had becnchisplcadirc
to dilplay the cnfignes of his power? The lame fuincileot power is iikcwiie
in the Pope. In good time : belike his Holmclle is the fblc heire of Chriit,
in whole and in part. Thclail Lareran Council HncthaLaic thatfpcakcih
blafphemic , for the fifft oifcncc (if he be a gentleman) at 1 5 . ducarc,and at
50. for the fecond. It prefuppolcth and takcth it for giauntcd, that the
Church may rifle and raniackc thepurics of priuate men , and caitlots for
their goods. The Councillof Trent diggethas decpeforthefameveineot
gold and filuer. It ordaines ; That. Emperours J^ings.Dukes ,Prhices,ani Lords
of cities, cafiles, and territories boidingof the Qmrtb , in cafe they /b.dlajfigK'e any
place within their limits or liberties for the duellbetweene two Christians /ball be de-
I priuedof the faidcitie^cafllc^or place Cohere fuch dwell jball be performed, they holding
, thefaidplaccofthc Qhurchbyany kind of tenure: that all other EUates held m fee
• where tie like offence /ball be committed , fb all forthwith fall and become forfeited
; to their immediate and next Lords : that all goods , fwjfefions, andeftates^ well of
1 the combatants them-elues , as of tjhiir feconds fballlee conffcate. This Council!
: docth ncccilanly prefuppoic, it lieth in the hand and power of the Church,
, to diipofe of ali the lands and clhtcs , held in fee throughout all Cbriilen-
dome j (becaule the Church torfooth can take from one , and giue vnto an
other all eilates held in tee whatiocuer , as well fuch as hold of the Church,
.as of lecular Lords) and to make ordinances for the confiicationof all pri-
uate pcrions goods. By this Canon die Kingdomc ollslapUs hath need-to
ilookc well vnto it lelfe For one ducll it may tall into the Exchecciuer of the
Romanc Church • becaufc that Kingdomc payetha Reliefe to the Church,
as a Royakicor Scignorie that holdethinfce of the laid Church. And in
France there is not one Lordfhip , not one Mannor , not one farme which
the Pope by this mcancs cannot lhift ouertoanew Lord. His Lordfhip
-herclorchad carried himfclteand the caufemuch better, if in ftead of fee-
,<ingiuch idle IhittSjhchad by a more large ailertion maintained the Popes
.^owertoditpofcof priuate mens pofle.l ions, with no lefTe right and au-
thentic then of Kingdomes : For what colour of reafon can bee giucn,
ormakmg the Pope Lord of the whole, and not of the parts? formaking
pim Loi'doi" the forrcil in groffc , and notof the trees in parcell ? forma-
unghim Lord of the whole houfe, and not of. the parlour or the di-
cing chamber?

His Lordfhip allcadgcth yet an other reafon , but of no better weight :
3et wane the power cj priuate owners ouer their goods., and the fWtoer of Rings
aer their cftatesjbere is no little difference : For the goods of priuate perfons are Gr-
ained for their owners yand Princes for the benefit of their Common-wealths. Hearc
nc now ani were. If this Cardinal-realou hath any forccto inferre, that a
.ling may lawfully bedepriucdofhis Kingdomc for hcrcfic, but a priuate
crfon cannot for the fame crime be turned out of his man-ion houfe j
hen it mail follow by the lame reafon, that a Father for the lame caufc may
Pp 3 be

Stfo.

St£ijjcat\i9.

w

dA defence of the right of things.

bee depriued of all power ouer his children , but a priuate owner cannot
be depriued of his goods in the like cafe : becaufe goods are ordeined tor
the benefit and comfort of their owners , but fathers are ordeined for the
good and benefit of their children : But molt certain it is,that K ings reprc-
lenting the image of God in earth and Gods place , haue a better and clofer
feate in their chaires of Eltate,then any priuate perfbns haue in the (addle of
t heir inheritances and patrimonies, which are day ly {eene tor Height cau-
fes,to flit and to fall into the hands of new Lords : Whereas a Prince being
the Head , cannot bee looted in the proper ioynt, nor difmounted ; like
a cannon when the carriage thereof is vnlockt, without a fore making and
a moil grieuous dislocation of all the members , yea, without fubucrting
the whole bodie of the State , whereby priuate perfbns without number
are inwrapped together in the fame mine ; euen as the lower fhrubs and
other brufh-wood are cruiTied in pieces altogether by the fall of a great
oake. But fuppofe his Lordfhips reafon were fbmewhat ponderous and
fblide withall , yet a King ( which would not bee forgotten ) is endowed
not onely with theKingdome, but alio with the ancient Defmenes and
Crowne-lands , for which none can befo fimple to fay, The King was or-
deined and created King ; which neuerthelefte he lofeth when nee lofeth
his Crowne. Admit againe this reafon were of fbme pith, to make mighty
Kings more eafily depofeable then priuate perfons from their patrimonies;
yet all this makes nothing for the deriuing and fetching of depofition
from the Popes Confiftorie. What heeneuer conferred, by whatrightor
power can heclaime to take away ?

But fee heere no doubt a fharpe and fubtile difference put by theL.Car-
dinall betweene a Kingdome , and the goods of priuate perfbns. Goods, as
his Lordfhip faith, are without life : they can be conflrained by no force, by no ex-
ample, by no inducement of their owners to lofe eternalllife : Subietls by their Prin-
ces may. Now I am of the contrary beliefe , That an hereticall owner, or
matter of a family, hath greater power and meanes withall, to feduce his
owneferuants and children , then a Prince hath toperuert hisownefub-
ictks ; and yet for the contagion of Herefie, and for corrupt religion, chil-
dren are not remoued from their parents,nor feruants are taken away from
their matters. Hiftories abound with examples of mod flourifhing Chur-
ches, vnder a Prince of contrary religion. And if things without life
or foule are with lefTe danger left in an heretikes hands ; why then fhall not
an hereticall King with morefacilitie and lelTe danger keepe his Crowne,
his Royall charge, his lands, his cuitomes, his impofh, &c ? For will any
man, except he bee out of his wits , affirme thefe things to haue any lifeor
foule? Or why fhall it bee counted folly, to leaueafword in the hand of a
mad Bedlam ? Is not a fword alio without life and foule ? For my part, I
mould rather be of this minde • that pofTeflion of things without reafbn,
is more dangerous and pernicious in the hands of an euill matter, then
the pofTefTIon of things endued with life and reafbn : For things without

life

<iA defence of the right of K^ngs.

451

life lacke both reafon and iudgement, how to exempt and free themfelues
from being inltruments in euill and wicked a&ions, from being cmploied
to vn^odly and abominable vies. I will not deny, that an hereticall Prince
is a plague, a pernicious and mortall lickeneiTe to the ibules of his fiibiedts:
But a breach made byonemifchiefe, mult not bee filled vp with a greater
inconuenience : An crrour mull not be mocked and mouldered with dif-
loialne, nor herehe with penurie, nor impietie with fedition and armed
rebellion againlt. God and the King. God, who vfeth to try and to
ichoole his Church , will neuer forfake his Church • nor hath need to pro-
tect his Church by any proditorious and prodigious practifes ofperfidi-
,ous Chriltians: For he makes his Church to be like the burning bum: In
themiddeitof the lire and flames otperfecutions, hee will prouide that (he
fhall not be coniumed , becaufe hee itandeth in the midit of his Church.
And fuppofe there may be fomeiuft caufe for the French,toplay the rebels
again It their King ; yet will it not follow, that fiich rebellious motions are
to be railed by the bellowes of the RomaneBifhop, to whole Paftorall
charge and office it is nothing proper, to intermeddle in the ciuill affaires
of forraine Kingdomes.

Here is thefumme and fubflance of the L.Cardinals whole difcourfe,
touching his pretence oftiie fecond inconuenience. Which difcourfe hee
hath clofed with a remarkeable confeflion : to wit, that neither by the au-
thoritie of holy Scripture, nor by the the teltimonieand verdict of the Pri-
mitiue Church , there hath bene any full decifibn of this queftion. In re-
gard whereof he falleth into admiration, that Lay-people haue gonefb
rarre in audacioufhefTe , as to labour rhar a doubtful 1 doctrine might for
euer pafle currant, and be taken for a new article of faith. What aflame^,
yohat a reproach Uth'ts f bow full offcandall? for fo his Lordfhip is pleafed to cry
out. Thishreakes into the feueralls and inxlofuresoftbe Church: this lets inyvhle
herds ofherejies to grafe in her greene and fweet pallures. On the other fide,
without any fiich Rhetoricall outcries , Liimply affirme : It is a reproach^
fcandall a crime of rebellion, for a fubieel: hauing his full charge and loade
of benefits , in the new fpring of his Kings tender aage, his King-fathers
blood yet reeking, and vpon the point of an addreffe for a double match
with Spaine- info honourable an afTemtly, to feeke the thraldome of his
Kings Crowne , to play the captious in cauilling about caufes of his Kings
depofine; , to giue his former life the Lye with fhame enough in his old
aage,andtomakchimfelfe a common by-word, vnderthenameofaPro-
hlematicaQ Martyr ; one that offers himfelfe to fagot and fire, for a point of
doctrine but problematically handled, that is, diftruitfully and onely by
way of doubtfull and queftionable difcourfe : yea for a point of dodrine,in
which the French (as he pretendeth ) are permitted to thwart and crofle his

Holines iniudgcment,prouidcd they fpeake in it as in a point, not ccr-

taineand neceflary,but onely doubtfull

and probable.

THE

4-5*

dA defence of the right ofI\ings.

P3g87-

THE THIRD INCON-
VENIENCE EXAMINED.

% He third Inconuenience pretended by the L.Cardinall to
grow by admitting this Article of the third Ellatc,isflou-
) rimed in thefc colours : It Tbould breed and bring foortb an open
, and wnauoydeablef chime avainU \m Holincfle, ana the resl of tbe
^-?M whole Ecclefiatttc all body: b'or thereby the doclrtne longappromd
and ratified by the Pope and the reU of the Church , Jhou;d now be taxed and con-
demned of impious and mo ft dettUable conjequence -yyea the Pope and the Qmrch.,
emnin faith and in points of Jaluation Jbouid be reputed and bdeeuedto be erroni-
oufly petjwaded. Hereupon his Lordihip giucs himfclfc a large icope ot the
raines, to frame his elegant amplifications againil fchifmes and ichii-
matikes.

Now to mount /b high , and to fliein fuch place vpon the wings of am-
plification for this Inconuenience, what is it ellebut magnifically to report
and imagine a mifchietq by many degrees greater then themifchiereis?
T he L.Cardinal i:> in a great errour,rf hee make himfclfe beleeuc,that ether
nations wil make a rent or feparario'n lrom the communion of the French,
becaule the French Hand to it tooth and naile,that French Crownes are not
liable or obnoxious to Papall deposition \ hQwfoeuer there isnofchifme
that importeth not feparation of communion. The molt lUultnous Re-
publikc ofcVenice , hath imbarked herlclfe in this quarrell againil his Holi-
neife, hath played her prize, and caried away the weapons with great ho-
nour. Doethihe , notwithstanding her triumph in the caufe, rorbcareto
participate with all her neighbours m the lame Sacraments ? doeth lheliue
in ichiime with all the reit of the Pvomane Church? No fuch matter. When
the L.Cardinal himfclfe not many yeeres pal t,maintained the Kings cau'e,
and itood honourably for the Kings right againil the Popes Temporall
vfurpationsjdid he then take other Churches to be fchifmaticall, or the roc-
ten members of Anti.hr'M ? Beleeuc it who lilt , I beleeue my Creed. N ay,
his Lordihip telleth vs himfelfe a little after, that his Holineile giucs the
French free fcope, to maintaine either the amrmatiue ornegatiueohhis
cjueltion. And will his HolinefTe hold them Ichifmatikes, thatdiilent
from his opinion and iudgement inafubiedt or caufe elteemed proble-
matical! ? Farre be it from his Holineffe. The King of Spaine, reputed the
Popes right arme,neuer gaue the Pope caufe. by anyacleor other decla-
ration^ conceiue that he acknowledged himfelfe deposable by the Pope
for herefie , or Tyrannie , or itupiditie. But being well allured the Pope
itandeth in greater ftare of his arme, then hee docth of the Popes head and

moulders,

aA defence oj the right of Kings.

453

ifioulders, he ncucr troubles his ownehcad about our queftion. More,
when the bookc ofCardinall Baronius was come foorth, in which booke
theKingdomeof Naples is defencdand publiquely dilcrcditcd ( likefaMc
money) touching thequalitieot a Kingdome, and attributed to the King
of Sparine, not as trew proprietary thereof , but onely as an Eilatc held in
fee or the Romanc Church ; the King made no bones to condemne and to
banilh the laid booke out of his dominions. The holy Father was conten-
ted to put vp his Catholike formes proceeding to the Cardinals di(grace,ne-
uer opened his mouth againit the King, neuer declared or noted the King
to be fchifmaticall. He waits perhaps tor fome fitter opportunitie • when
the Kingdome of Spaine groaning vnder the burthens of intcltine difien-
tions and troubles, hee may without any danger to himfclfegiuc the Ca-
tholike King a Bifhops mate.Yea,theL.Cardinalhimfelfeis better fcene in
the humors and inclinations of the Chriftian world, then to be groily pcr-
fwaded,thar in the Kingdome of Spaine, and in the very heart of Rome it
felte there be not many, which either make it but a kail, or elfe take it in
fowle fcorne , to heare the Popes power ouer the Crownes of Kings once
named : efpecially fince the Venetian Republike hath put his HolinelTe to
the worfe in the lame caule, and call him in Law.

What needed the L. Cardinall then , by calling vp fuch mounts and
trenches, by heaping one amplification vpon another, to make fchifme
looke with fuch a terrible and hideous afpe6t? Who knowes not how great
an offence, how heinous acrime it is to quarter not Iesvs Christs
coat,buthis body,which is the Church? And what needed fuch terrifying
of the Church with vglineiTe of fchifme , whereof there is neither colou-
rable fhcw,nor poilibilitie ?

The next vgly monfter, after fchifme, friaped bytheL.Cardinallinthe
third fuppofed and pretended inconuenience, is herefie. HisLordfhip
faith for tnc purpofe: By this Article "toe are casl headlong into a manifeU berefie,
as binding <vs to confeffe , that for many aagespafl, the Catholike Church hath bene
banijbed out oft he ibhole fborld. For if the champions of the doclrine contrary to this
Article , doc hold an impious and a deteslable opinion , repugnant <vnto Gods "toord,
then doubt leffe the Tope for fo many bundredyeeres expired, hath not bene the head
of the Church , but an heretike and the AntichriU. He addeth moreouer;7Zvtf the
Church long agoe hath loH her name of Qatholike , and that in France there hath no
Church ftourifhedynorfo much as appearedthefe many and more then manyyeeres-.for
as much as aUthe French doclorsfor manyyeres together, haue flood for the contrary
opinion. We can erect andfet <~op no trophey more honorable for beretikes in token of
their rvicioryjhen to auow that Chriflsrvifble Kingdom is per ij bed from the face of
the earth, and that for fo many hundredyeres there hath not bene any Temple of God,
nor any jpoufe ofChriftMt euery tiphere^and all the Tborld ouer, the kingdom ofAnti-
chriftjthcjynagogue ofSatan,tbefpoufe of the diut I path mightily preuailed and borne
all the (way. Laftly^batfironger engines can tbeje heretikeslotfh or de fire for the
battering and the dmolifhing oftranjubftantiation, of auricular confefiontand other

like

Pa2. 8^

4-54- <tA defence of the right of Brings.

like towers of our Qatholike Religion, then if itjhould bee granted the Qbunh hath
decided the /aid points without any author itie ? cc.

Meethinkes the L. Cardinal in the whole draught and courfe of thefe
words doeth feeke not a little toblemiih the honour of his Church , and
to marke his religion with a blacke coale : For the whole frame of his
Mother-Church is very eafie to be fhaken, if by the cftablifhmg ot this Ar-
ticle (he fhall come to finall ruine , and fhall become the Synagogue of Sa-
tan. Likewife, Kings are brought into a very miferable ftate and conditi-
on, if their Souereign tie mall not itand, if they fhall not bee without dan-
ger of depofition, but by the totall ruine of the Church^and by holding the
Pope, whom they ierue, to be Antichrilt. The L. Cardinall himfelfe (let
him be well lifted) herein doeth not credit his owne words : For doeth
not his Lordihip tell vsplaine, that neither by Diuine teitimony, nor by
any fentence of the ancient Church , the knot of this controuerfie hath
bene vntied ? againe, that fbme of the French,by the Popes fauourable in-
dulgence, are licenfed or tolerated to fay their mind, to deliuer their opi-
nion of this cjueltion, though contrary to the iudgement of his Holineffe;
prouided they hold it onely as problematical!, and not as necellary? What ?
Can there be any aflurance for the Pope, that hee is not Antichrilt- ; for
the Church of ^pmey that fhe is not a Synagogue of Satan , when a mans
aflurance is grounded vpon wauering and wildevncertainties, without
Canon of Scripture, without confent or countenance ofantiquitie, and
in a caufe which the Pope -by good leaue fuftereth fbme to tofle with
winds of problematicall opinion ? It hath beene fhewed before, that by
Gods word, whereof finall reckoning perhaps is made, by venerable anti-
quitie, and by the French Church in thofe times when the Popes power
was mounted aloft, the doctrine which teacheth depofing of Kirgs by
the Pope, hath bene checked and countermanded. What , did the French
in thofe dayes beleeue the Church was then fwallowed vp, and no where
vifiblc or extant in the world ? No verely; Thofe that make the Tone of
Soueraigne authoritie for matters of Faith , are not perfwaded that in this
caufe they are bound abfblutely to beleeue and credit his do&rine. Why
fb ? Becaufe they take it not for any decree or determination of Faith ; but
for a point perteining to the my it eries of State, and a pillar of the Popes
Temporall Monarchies who hath notreceiued any prom ife from God,
that incaufes of this nature hee fhall not erre : For they hold, that errour
by no meanes can crawle or fcramble vp to the Papall See, (6 highly moun-
ted ; but grant ambition can fcale the higher!: walls, and climbe the loftieft
pinaclesof the fame See. They hold withall, that in cafe of fo fpeciallad-
uantage to the Pope , whereby he is made King of Kings, and as it were
the ppy-maftcr or diftnbuter of Crownes , it is againft all rcafbn that hee
ftould fit as Iudge , to carue out Kingdomes for his owne (hare. To bee
fhorr , let his Lordfhip be allured that he meeteth with notorious blocke-
head -moreblunt-wittedthenawhetflone, when they are drawen to be-
leeue

dA defence of the right ofl\ings. 4.55

leeuc by his perfwafion, that whofoeuer belccucs the Pope hath no right
nor power to put Kings befide their Thrones , to giue and take away
Crownes , are all excluded and barred out of thcheauenly Kingdome.

But now followcs a worlc matter: For they whom the Cardinall re-
proachfully calls heretikes, haue wrought and woime his Lordihip (as to
meefecmeth) to plead their caufc at the barre,and to betray his ownecaufe
to thefe heretikes : For what is it in his Lordlliip , but plaine playing the
Preuaricator, when hecnethfblowd, that by admitting and eitabliihing
of this Article, the doctrine of Cake-incarnation andpriuie Confeilion
to a Prieit, is vtterly lubuerted ? Let vs heare his reafon , and willingly ac-
cept the trewth from his lips-. The Articles ( as his Lordfhip grantcth ) of
Tranlubltantiation, auricular Confeilion, and the Popes power to depofe
Kings, are all grounded alike vpon the fameauthontie. Now he hath ac-
knowledged the Article of the Popes power to depofe Kings, is notdeci-
ded by the Scripture, norby the ancient Church, but within thecompaiTe
of certaine aages pah: , by the authoritie of Popes and Councils. Then he
goes on well, and inferres with good reafon, that in cafe the point of the
Popes power be weakened , then the other two points mull needs bee fha-
ken, and cafily ouerthrowen : So that heedoethconfeffe the monftrous
birth of the breaden-God,and the blind Sacrament or vainefantahe of au-
ricular confeilion , are no more conueyed into the Church by pipes from
the {brings of facred Scripture , or from the riuers of the ancient Church,
then that other point of the Popes power ouer Kings and their Crownes.
Very good : For were they indeed deriued from either of thole two heads,
that is to (ay, were they grounded vpon the foundation of the firit or
fecond authoritie 5 then they could neuer bee ihaken by the downefallof
the Popes power to depofe Kings. IamwellaiTured,thatforviingfogood
a reafon , the world will hold his Lordfhip in fufpicion , that he Hill hath
fbmefmacke of his fathers difciplineand in] trucl:ion,who in times paft had
the honour to be a Miniiter of the holy Gofpel.

Howbeit he playeth notfaire, nor vleth (Incere dealing in his procee-
ding againlt fuchas he calls heretikes ; when hee carts in their difh, and
beares them nf hand they frowardly wrangle for the inuifibilitie of the
Church in earth : For indeed the matter is nothing fb. They freely ac-
knowledge a vifible Church: For howfoeuer theaflembly of Gods elect,
doth make a body not difcerneableby mans eye ; yet we afluredly beleeue,
and gladly profefTe, there neuer wanted a \ ifible Church in the world; yet
onely viable to fuch as make a part of the fame. All that are without,fee no
morcbut men, they doe not fee the laid men to be the trcw Church. Wee
beleeue morcoucr of thevniuerfall Church vifible, that it is compofedof

many particular Churches, whereof fbme are better fined and more

clcancfrom lees and dregs then other : and withalf we de-

nic the pureft Churches to bcalwayes thegrea-

teft and molt vifible.

THE

4-5<*

ftA defence of the right of lyings.

THE FOVRTH AND LAST

INCONVENIENCE EXAMINED.

HE Lord Cardinall before he lookcth into the laft Incon-
uenience, vfeth a certaine prcambleof his owne life pail,
and feruices done to the Kings,Henry the III. and II1I. Tou-
ching the latter of which two Kings, his Lordfhip faith
in a limine of boafting , after this manner : /, by thegrace of
God , or the grace of God by mee rather, reduced him to the Qatbolike religion. I ob ■
tamed at Gfyme his abjolutionofTope Clement 8. 1 reconciled him to the holy See.
Touching the firlt of thefe points , I fay the time , the occafions , and the
forefaid Kings neceflary affaires doefufficiently teititie, that he was indu-
ced to change his mind , and to alter his religion , vpon the firength of o-
ther manner of arguments then Theological! fchooles , or the pcriwafions
of the L. Cardinals fluent Rhetorickc, doe vfuaily afford, or could poflibly
fuggell. Moreoucr , who doeth not know , that in affaires of (b high na-
tureand coiiiccpence, reiolutions oncetaken, Princes are to proceede with
inflrudtions byaformallcourfe? As for the Kings abfblution, pretended
to bee purchafedof Clement 8. by the L. Cardinals good feruiceat had beene
the part of fo great a Cardinall , for the honour of his King, of the Realme,
and of his owne place, tohaue buried that piece of his notable feruice in
perpetuallfilcnce,andinthedarkenightof eternallobliuion : For in this
matter of reconcilemcnt,it is not vnknownc to the world, how lhamefully
and bafely hee proititutcd the inuiolable dignity of his King, when his
Lordfhip representing the perfon of his King,and couching on the ground
by way O; fufficient penance, was glad (as I haue noted in the Preface to my
Apologie) to haue his venerable moulders gracefully faluted with ifripes,
and reuerently worfhipped with baftonados of a Pontificiall cudgell.
Which gracefull , or dilgracefull blemifh rather , it pleafed £ope Clement of
his rare clemencic, to grace yet with a higher degree of fpirituall graces ; in
giuing the L. Cardinall then Bifhop ofEureux , a certaine quantity of holy
graines croffes,and medal s,or little plates offiluer,orfbme other mettall,to
nans about the necke , or to bee borne about aaainll fbme euill : Which
treaiiires of the Popes grace , whofoeuer mould gracioully and reuerently
kiiTe , they mould without faile purchafe vnto themfelues a pardon for one
hundred yeeres. Thefe feate and prety gugawes for children , were no
doubt a fpeciall comfort vnto the good Kings heart, after his Maieitie had
beene handfbmely balled vpon the L. Bifhops backe. But with what face
can his LordPnip brag, that he preuailed with Pope Clement for the Kings
abfblution? The late Duke of Issuers , not long before had fblicited his

Holines,

<iA defence of the right ofK^ingu j.5 7

Holincs , with all carneil and humble initanee to the famepurpofc • how-
fbeuer, the Kings affaires then fcemingdelpcrate in the Popes eye, he was
licenfed to depart for /vwic*, without any due and gracious refpect vnto his
errand. But 16 foone as the Pope recemed intelligence , of the Kings for-
tunes growing to the hill , and the affaires of the League to be in the wane,
and the principall cities , the ltrongeit places of garriion through all France
to ftrikc tops and tops gallant,and to hale the King ; then the holy Ghoitin
good time infpired the holy Father with a holy defirc and tender affection,
to recciuc this poore wandring lhecp againe into the flockc of" Chrift , and
bofbme of holy Church. His Holincllehad reafbn : For he feared by his
obftinate fcuerity to prouoke the patience of the French , and to driue that
Nation (as they had many times threatned before) then to put in execution
their aunoiem dcfigne ; which was,to iliake offthe Pope,and to fet vpfbme
of their owne tribes or kinreds for Patriarch ouer the French Church. But
let hisLordinippevouchlafetofearchthefecretof his ownebofome, and
no doubt he wil not llicke to acknowledge,that before he ltirred one fbote
out of France , he had good affurance of the good fucceffe and iiTue of his
honourable embaflao c

Now the hearers thus prepared by his Preface , the L. Cardinall procee-
deth in his purpofc ; namely to make proofe, how this Article of the third
Eftate , wherein doubtfull and queftionable matters are mingled and con-
founded with certaine and indubitable principles, doth fb debilitate and
■weaken the fmewes and venue of any remedy intended for the danger of
Kings, as it maketh all remedies and receipts prefcribed for that purpofe,
to become altogether vnprofitable,and without effect. He y eelds this rea-
fbn, (take it fbrlboth vpon my warrant) a reafbn fullof pithand Jubilance :
Thconely remedieagainit. parricides, is to thunder the folemne curies of
the Church,and the punilhments to be inflicted after death : which points,
if they be not grounded vport infallible authoritic, will neuerbefetledin
mens perfwaf ions with any certaine affurance. Now in the folemne cur-
fes of the Church , no man can attaine to the faid affurance,if things not de-
nied be mingled with points not grauntcd , and not confented vnto by the
Vniuerlall Church. By a thing not denied and not contelfed,the L. Cardi-
nall meanes prohibiting and condemning of King-killing; and by points
conteited,he meanes denying of the Popes power to depof e Kings.

In this whole difcourfe , I find neither pith of argument , nor courfc of
proofe j but onely a call of the L. Cardinalls office by way ofcounfell:
whercunto I make this anfwere. If there be i n this Article of the third E-
ftateany point, wherein all ate not of one mind and the fame iudgement;
in whomlieth all the blame, from whence rifesthe doubt, but from the
Popes and Popim parafites , by whom the certaintie of the faid point hath
bin cunningly remooued and conueied away , and muftbereitorcd againe
by publikcauthority ?No w the way to rcftore certainty vnto a point, which
againit reafbn is called into doubt and cjuc(tion,is to makeit vp in one
Q-Sf ma fie,

+58

<tA defence of the right ofK^ngs .

mafTe>ortotieit vp in the fame bundle, with other certaine points of the
fame nature.

Here I am forced to fummon the conferences of mcn,to make fbme ftand
or ftay vpon thispoint,and with me to enter into deepe confideration,how
great and vnuanquifhable force is euer found in the trewth : For thefe two
queftions , Whether Kings may lawfully be made away by afTaflins waged
and hired for the aft; and Whether the Pope hath lawfull power to chafe
Kings out of their Thrones,are by the L. Cardinals owiie confeflion , in fo
fullafpe6tof coniunction , that if either bee brought vnderany degree of
doubt, the other alfb is fetcht within the fame compafTe.In which words he
directly pointethas with a finger to the very trew fburceof themainemi£
chiefe,andto the bafiliqueand liuerveine,infecl:ed with peftilential blood,
inflamed to the deitru&ion of Bafilicall Princes by deteitableparricide:For
whofoeuer fhall confidently beleeue that Popes are not armed with power
to depofe Kings 5 will beleeue with no lefTe confidence and affurance , it is
not lawful by fudden aflaults to flieat their throats. For are not alldefperate
villaines perfwaded,when they are hired to murder Kings, that in doing fb
damnable a feate,they doe it for a piece of notable and extraordinary feruice
to the Pope ? This maxime therfore is to be held for a principle vnmoouea-
ble and indubitable ; that,If fiibie&s def ire the life of their Kings to bee fc-
cured ; they muftnotyeeld the Pope one inch of power, to depriue their
Kings of their Thrones and iCrownes,by depofing their Kings.

The Lord Cardinall tefbfieth nolefle himfelre in thefe words : Ifthoje
monflers of men, and furies of hell f by "ttkom the life-blood of our two lafi Kings T&$
let out. had euer beene acquainted with Lawes Eccle/ia/licali , they might haue read
themjelucs adiudged by the Council] of Conflance to expreffe damnation. For in
thefe words, theL. Cardinall preferreth a bill of inditement to call his
HolincfTe ; who, vpon the commencing of the Leaguers warres,i nit cad of
giuing order for the publishing of the faid Ecclefiaiiicall Lawes for the re-
itrainmg of allparricidicallpra&ifesand attempts,fellto the terrourofhis
fulminations,which not long after were feconded and ratified by the molt
audatious and bloody murder of KingHenry III. In like manner^the whole
Clergy of France are wrapped vp by the L. Cardinals words, and inuoiued
in the perill of the faid inditement : For in f tead of preaching the faid Ec-
clefiaiticall Lawes, by which all King-killing is inhibited jthe Priefts
taught,vented,and publifhed nothing but rebellion ; and when thepcorle
in great deuotion cametopowre their confeflions into the Priells eares;
then the Priefts, with a kind of counterbuffe in the fecond place when
their turne was come, and with greater deuotion, powred blood into the
eares of the people ; out of which roote grewe the terrour of thofe cruell
warres,and the horrible parricideof that good King.

But let vs here take fbme neere fight of thefe Ecclefiafticall Lawes,

whereby fubie&s are inhibited to kill , or defperately to difpatch their

Kings out of the way. The Lord Cardinall , for full payment of all fcores

__^ vpon

zA defence of the right of things.

4-19

vpon this reckoning, lay ethdowne the credit of the Council! at Con/lance,
which neuerthelefle aftbardcth not one mytc of trew and currant pay-
ment; The trewth of chehiitory may bee taken from this briefe relation.
M/jDukcofBurgundy,procurcdI««* Duke of Orleans to bemurthered
in Paris : To iuitificand make good this bloody ade, he produced a cer-
taine pctimalter, one called by the name pf Iolm Petit. This little John cau-
fed nine proportions^ to be giuen foorth or fct vp, to bee difcufTedin the
famous Vniuerfitie of Paris: The f innme of all to this purpofe; It is law-

fulUulVndhonourable/oreucryfubieclorpriuateperfoneitherbyopen
forceand violence, or by deceit and fecret lying in wake, or by fome wittie
ftratagem,or by any other way offad,to kil a Tyrantpradifing acrainit his
King,and other higher powers ; yea the King ought in rcafbn,to giue him
a penfion or f tipend,that hath killed any perion dilloyal to his Prmce.The
words of Prtrttfirit proportion be thefe : his lawfull for euery [ubietl, -with-
out any comm.md or commijsionfrom the higher powers , by all the Lawes of nature^,
ofman.andofGodhim/elfe, to kill or cauje to be killed any Tyrant , W;o either by
acouetousandgreediede fire, or by fraud , by dininationrvpon catting of Lots, by
double and treacherous dealing ,doeth plot or pratlife againfl his IQngs corporal!
health,or the health of 'his higher powers. In the third proportion : Itislawfull
for eueryfubieEi .honourable andmeritoriom,to kill the /aidTyr ant, or caufe him to be
hlled as a Traitor , di/Ioyall and trecherom to his King. In the fixt proportion:
The Qngis to appoint afalarieand recompence for him that hath killed fucbaTy-
rant, or hathcaujed him tobee killed. J h&propofmons of Iobannes Parvus,
were condemned by the Councill of Conitance, as impious, and tending
to thefcandall of the Church. Now then , whereas thefaid Councill no
doubt vnderitood the nameor word Tyrant in the fame fenfe, wherein it
was taken by Johannes Paruus ; certaine it is, the Councill was not of any
fuch ludgement or mind , to condemne one that mould kill a King or So-
ueraigne Prince ; but one that by treafon, and without commandement
mould kill a fubied , rebelling and pradtfng againlt his King. For John
Petit had vndertaken to iuftirie the making away of the Duke of Orleans
tobealawfull ade, and calls that Duke a Tyrant, albeit hee was no Sou e-
raignc Prince ; as all the aboue recited words of Iohn Petit doe teftifie, that
heipcakethoffuchaTyrant, as being inflate of fubiedion, rebelleth a-
gainft his free and abfolute Prince : So that whofoeuer mall narrowly
lcarch and Iooke into the mind and meaning of the faid Council,mal eafty
pcrcciue, that by their decrees the fafetie of Kings was not confirmed but
weakened, not augmented but diminimed ; for as much as they inhibited
pnuatcperfonstokilla Subied, attempting by wicked counfels and pra-
difcs to make away his Kino-.

But be it grantcd,the Councill of Conftanceis flat and altogether dired
againlt Kiug-killcrs; For I am not vnwilling to be perfwaded,that had the
quelbon then touched the murdering of Soueraignc Princes, the faid
Councill would haucpaffed afound and holy decree: But,I/ay,diisgrai>
, Qq 1 ted,

Gcrfon.

t±6o

oA defence of the right of lyings ,

In Phxdone.

ted what (heild of defence is hereby reached to Kings, to ward or beat off
the thruft of a murderers weapon,and to faue or fecure their life? feeing the
L Cardinall, building vpon the fubtile dcuife and ftiiix of the Jejuttes, hath
taught vs out of their Schooles,that by Kings are vnderftood Kings in effe,
not yet fallen from the fupreame degree of Soueraigne Royaltie : For be-
ineoncc depofedby the Pope, (fay the lefuites) they are no longer Kings,
but are fallen from the rights of Soueraigne digmtie ; and confequcntly
to make ftrip and waft of their blood, is not forfoothto make itnp and
waft of Royall blood. The Iefuittcall mafters, in the file of their words are
fofuppleandfo limber , that by leauing ftill in their fpeech fomeftarting
hole or other,they are able by the fame , as by a pofterne or backdoore, to

makeanefcape. . ' c

Meane while the Readers are here to note (for well they may ) a tricke of
monftrous and molt wicked cunning. The L. Cardinall contends for the
bridling and hampering of King-killers by the Lawes Ecclefialucall.
Now it might be prefumed, that fo rcuerend and learned a Cardinal intcn-
dmcr to make vie of Ecclefiafticall Lawes, by vertue whereof the life of
Kings may be fecured,would fill his mouth and garnifh the point with di-
uine Oracles, that wee might the more gladly and willingly giue him the
hearincr when hee fpeakes as one furnilhed with fufficient weight and au-
thontkoffacred Scripture. But behold, inftead of the authenticalland
moft ancient word, hee propounds the decree of a lateborne Councill at
Conftance , neither for the Popes tooth, nor any way comming neere the
pointincontrouerfie. Andfuppofe it were pertinent vntothepurpofe,
the L. Cardinall beareth in his hand a forkeofdiftindion, with two tines
or teeth to beare off, nay to fhift off and to auoid the matter with meere
dalliance. The fhorteft and neereft way ( in fome fort of refpedts) to efta-
blimafalfeopinion, is to charge orfet vpon it with falfe and with ridicu-
lous reafons. The like way to worke the ouerthrow of trew dodrine, is to
reft or around it vpon friuolous reafons or authorities of ftubble-weight.
Forexample, if we mould thus argue for theimmortalitieof thefoulewith
<Plato : Thefwan fingeth before her death ; ergo, the fouleis immortall. Or
thus with certaine feduced Chriftians : The Pope hath ordained the word
of God to be authenticall: ergo^W credit muft begiuen to diuine Scripture.
Vpon the fpurkies or hookes offuch ridiculous arguments and friuolous
reafons, the L.Cardinall hangs the life and fafetie of Kings.

With like artificial deuifes hee pretendeth to haue the infamous mur-
ders,andappofted cutting of Kings throats in extreame deteftation ; and
yet by depofing them from their Princely dignities, by degradingthem
from their fupreame and Soueraigne authorities, hee brings their facred
heads to the butchers blocke: For a King depoied by the Pope, (let noman
doubt) will notleaue any ftonevnremooued, nor any meanes and waves
vnattemptedmor any forces or powers of men vnleuied or vnhired to de-
fendhimfelfe and his Regall dignitie, to reprelTe and bring vnder his re-

° bclhous

<lA defence of the right of Brings,

4.01

bcllious people, by the Pope dilchargcd of theif alleagiancc. In this per-
plexitie of the publike arraires, intheie tempeituous perturbations or the
State,with what perils is thcKingnot beticged and ailaulted ? His head is
expofed to the chances of warre j his lire a faire marke to thcinf idious pra-
&i(csof athoufandtraitoursj his Royall peribnobuious to the dreadful!
(forme ofangry fortune.to the deadly malice, to thcfatall and mortall wea-
pons of his enemies. The rcafon : He is prefuppoied to be lawfully and or-
derly (tripped of his Kingdome. Wil he yet hold the (feme of his Roy all e-
(tatc ? Then is he ncccflarily taken for a Tyrant,reputed an vfurper,and his
life is expofed to the (poile : For the publike lawes make it lawful and free
for any priuatc pcrfon to enterprife againll an vfurper of the Kino-dome t
Euery ww/;,faith TertuUian, is afouldier, to beare armes againft all traitors andpub-
like enemies. Take from a King the title of lawfull King , you take from
him the warrant or his life, and the weapons whereby he is maintained in
greater fecuritie, then by his Royall Guard armed with fwords and hal-
berds, through whofe wards and ranks, a defperate villaine will make him-
felfe an eaiiepaiTage, being maftcr of another mans life, becaufe he is pro-
digall and carelefle of his owne. Such therefore as pretend 10 much pity
towards Kings, to abhorrethe bloody opening of their liuer-veine, and
yetwithall, to approoue their hoyiting out of the Royall dignity, areiuit
in the veine and humour of thole that fay , Let vs not kill the Kino- ' but
let vs dilarme the King that he may die a violent death: letvsnotdepriue
him of life, but of themeanes to defend his life t let vs not llrangle the
King and (top his vitall breath,fo long as he remaineth King ; O that were
impious , O that were horrible and abominable ■ but let him be depofed,
and then whofoeucr mail runne him through the body with a weapon
vp to the very hilts , mail not beare the guilt of a King-killer. All this
mull be vnderilood to be fpoken of Kings , who after they are defpoiled
of Regahtie, by fentenceot depofition giuen by the Pope, are able to arme
themfelues , and by valiant armes doe defend their Soueraigne rights.
But in cafe the King, blaitedwithRomane lightning, and itricken with
Papall thunder , fhall actually and fpeedily bee imitten downe from his
high Throne of Regality, with prefentlofleof his Kingdome; I beleeueit
is almoft impoillble for him to warrant his owne life, who was not able to
warrant his owne Kingdome. Let a cat be throwen from a high roofe to
the bottome of a ccllour or vault , (he lighteth on her reet , and runneth a-
way without taking any harme. A King is not like a cat , howioeuer a cat
may lookc vpon a King : he cannot fall from the loftie pinacle of Royalty,
to light on his feet vpon the hard pauement of a priuate date , without
crufhingallhis bones in pieces. It hath bene the lot of very few Emperors
and Kings, to outliuc their Empire: Formcnaiccndto the loftie Throne
jf Kings, with aloft and cafie pace, by certaine (reps and degrees j there be
10 (tately (hires to come downe, they tumble head and heeles together
/vhen they fall. He that hath once griped anothers Kingdome,thinks him-
Qq 3 felfe

In reos M<tie-
flatit, „• pub.
licoi I>,J?es om-
nkhtmomiltt

fft.Ttnul.a.

pol.cap.z.

4- 6i

dA defence of the right of K^ings.

Page 9 j.

fclfc in little fafetie,fo long as he (hall of his courtcfie fuffcr his differed pre-
decefTour to draw his breath. And (ay that lome Princes , after their fall
from their Throncs,hauc efcaped both point and edge of the Tyrants wea-
pon; yet haue they wandred like miferablefugitiues inforreinecountreys,
or elfe hauebene condemned like captiues to perpetuall imprhonment at
home, a thoufand-fold worfe and more lamentable then death it fclfe. ftio-
njfitts the Tyrant o£ Syracufa, from a great King in Strike tur'nd Schoole-
mafter in Corinth.lt was the onely calling and kind of life,that as he thought
bearing fome refemblance of rule and gouernment, might recreate his
mind, as an image or pidure of his former Soueraigntie ouer men. This
Dionyfius was the onely man ( to my knowledge) that had a humour to
laugh after the loiTeof aKingdome, and in the ltateof a Pedant or go-
uernour of children, merily toieail and to fcorne his former ftate and
condition of a King. In this my Kingdome of Bngbmdfimdry Kings haue
feene the walls as it were of their Princely fortrefle difmantled, razed, and
beaten do wne. By name, Edward and Richard, both 1 1, and Home the V I.
all which Kings were moft cruelly murdered in prifon. In the reigne of
Edward III by Ade of Parliament, WhofoeuerJhaU imagine, (that is the very
word of the Statute) or machinate the IQngs death , are declared guiltie of%e-
hellion and high Treafon. The learned Iudges of the Land, grounding vpon
this Law of Edward the third , haue euer fince reputed and iudged them
traitors according to Law, that haue dared onely to whifper or talke foftly
betweene the teeth, ofdepofmg the King : For they count it aclearecafe,
that no Crowne can be taken from a Kings head , without lolTe of Head
and Crowne together,fboner or later.

The L. Cardinal therefore in this moll: weightie and ferious point doth
meerely dally and flowt after a fort, when hee tells vs, TbeQhunhdoethnot
intermeddle -with releafng offubieBs, and knocking off their yrons of obedience, hut
onely before the EcclefatticalltribunaDfeat ■ and that befides this double cenfure, of
abfolution tofubieils, and excommunication to the Prince,the Church impofetb none
other penaltie. Vnder pretence ofvhicb two cenfur'es,fo fane is the Qmrch (as the
L. Cardinall pretendeth)/roro confenting that any man jo cenfured fhould bee tou-
ched for his life, that [he utterly abhorreth all murder -^hat/oeuer ; but eftecially all
fudden andvnprepenced murders for feare ofcafting away both body and joule-, Tt>bich
often in fudden murder sgoe both one 1t>ay. It hath bene made manifeft before,
that all fuch profcription and fetting forth of Kings to port-iale , hath al-
waies for the traine thereof, either fome violent and bloody death,or fome
other mifchiefe more intolerable then death kfelfe. What are we the bet-
ter,that parricides of Kings arc neither fet on,nor approued by the Church
in their abominable adions ; when (hee lay eth fuch plots, and taketh fuch
courfes , as neceiTarily doe inferre the cutting of their throates ? In the
next place be it noted, that his Lordfhip againlt all reafon , reckons theab-
foluing of fubieds from the oath of alleagiance, in the ranke of penalties a-
wardedand enioyned before the Eccleiiaiticall tribunall feate : For this

penaltie

ttA defence of the right of i\m"s.

¥>>

pcnaltic is not Ecclcfiailicall, butCiuill, and confecjucntly not triable in
Ecclehaiticall Courts, without vfurping vpon tlieCiuiII Magiftrafe But
I wonder with whatfacethe L. Cardinall can fay, The Church ncuer con-
fenteth to any practife againlt his life, whom fhc hath once chaihfed with
fcucrc cenfures : For can his Lordfhip be ignorant, what is written by
Pope Vrbanus, Qan. Excommumcatorum. Wee take them not in any Vtfe to k°eL
man /layers, who in a^ cert aim heat of^eale towards the Qatholikc Qhurcb their
Mother , /ball happen to kill an excommunicate perfon. More, if the Pope doth
notapprooue andlike the practifeof King killing, wherefore hath not his
Holineflc impoicd fome feuere cenfure vpon the booke of Mariana the Ie-
. fuite ( by whom parricides are commended, nay highly extolled ) when
his Holineflc hath bcene pleafcd to take the paines to cenfure and call in
feme other of Mariana's bookes ? Againe, wherefore did his Holineflc ad-
uife himfelfe to cenfure the Decree of th* Court of Parliament in Tarn a-
gamit lebn Cbattell ? Wherefore did hce fuffer Garnet and Oldcorne my pow-
der-miners , both by bookes and pictures vendible vnder his nofe in
%pme , to be inrowled in the Canon of holy Martyrs \ And when hee faw
two great Kings murdered one after another, wherefore by fome publike
declaration did not his Holineflc teilifie to all Chriftendome, his m ward
fenfeandtrewapprehenfionof fo great misfortune , as all Europe hadiult
caufe to lament on the behalrc of France B Wherefore did not his HolinefTe
publifh fome Law or Pontificiall Decree, toprouidefor the fecuritie of
Kings in time to come ? Trewit is, that hecenfured Becanushis booke:
But wherefore? That by a captious and Height cenfure, he might preuent
amorecxadtand rigorous Decree of the Sorbone Schoole : For the Popes
checketo ftecawis, was onely a generall cenfure and touch, without any
particular fpecification of matter touching the life of Kino s. A bout fome
two moneths after, thefaid booke was printed againe, with a dedication
to the Popes 2v>f io in Germany, yet without any alteration , faue onely of
two articles conteining the abfblute power of the people ouer Kings. In
recompence and for acounterchecke wher eof, three or fbure articles were
inferted into the (aid booke, touching the Popes power ouer Kings; arti-
j cks no letfe wicked &: iniurious to Regall rights^ nay more injurious then
any of the other claufes , whereof mil caufe of exception and complaint
had benegiuen before. If I would colled and heape vp examples of anci-
ent Emperours, (as of- Henrie I V. whofe dead corps felt the rage and furie
of the Pope ; or of Frederic 1 1, againlt whom the Pope was notafhamed to
whet and kindle the Sultanc • or of Queenc Elizabeth our PredecefTour, of
; glorious memoric, whofe life wasdiuers times aflaulted bypriuie mur-
derers , exprclly di/patched from %pme for that holy feruice) if I would
gather vp other examples of the fame ifampe, which I hauelayd forth in
my Apologie for the oath of alleagiance j I could make it moreclcare then
day-light,how farrethcL.Cardinals words are difcrepant from the trewth,
where his Lordihip out of molt rare confidence is bold to auow, That neucr
any

Cjn.exeotn.
Cauf. 2 j.

Page 97.

\6\

zA defence of the right of Icings.

Pag.??.

any Tope -went fo fane , a* to glue confent or court/ell for the desperate murdering of
Princes. That which already hath bene alleadged may iuffice to conuince
his Lordlhip ; I meane,that his HolinefTe by depohng of Kings,doethlcad
them directly to their graues and tombes.

TheCardinall himlelfe feemeth to take fome notice hereof. The Church
(as he (pcakctlijabborretbjuddeji and <vnprepenfed murders aboue tberesl. Doth
not his Lordfhip in this phrafe of fpeech acknowledge, that murders com-
mitted by open force, are not fo much difauowed or declaimed by the
Church ? A little after he fpeakes not in the teeth, as before, but with full
and open mouth; that hee doeth not diflike a King once depofedby the
Pope, mould be purfued with open warre : Whereupon it folio wes , that
in warre the King may be lawfully flaine. No doubt a remarkeable degree
of his Lordlhips clemencie. A King (hall bee better entreated and more
mildly dealt withal,if he be flainfc by the Ihot of an harquebufe or caleeuer
in the field, then if hee beeftabd by the ftroke or thruft of a knife in his
chamber: or if at a liege offbme city hee be blowne vp with a myne, then
by a mynemade,anda traine of gunpowder laidvnder his Palace or Par-
liament houfe in time ofpeace. His reafbn : Forfboth, becaufe in fudden
murders,oftentimes theiouleand the body perifh bothtogether. O lingu-
lar bountie,and rare clemencie ! prouokers , inftigators , ftrong puifers and
blowers ofparricides , in mercifull companion of thefoule, become vn-
mercifull and fhamefull" murderers of the body. This deuicemay well
claimeandchallengekinredofM<«rw«4the^/M/V«inuention:Forheliketh
not at any hand die pohoning of a Tyrant by his meat or drinke • for feare
left he taking thepoifbn with his owne hand, and fwallowing or gulping
it downein his meate or drinke fo taken , ihould be found felo defe} (as the
common Lawyer fpeaketh) or culpable of his owne death. But Mariana.,
likes better,to haue a Tyrant poyfbned by his chaire, or by his apparell and
robes,after the example of the Mauritanian Kings ■> that being fb poyfbned
onely by fent,or by contact , he may not be found guiltie of felfe-fellonie,
and the fbule of the poore Tyrant in her flight out of the body may be in-
nocent. O hel-hounds,0 diabolical wretches,0 infernallmonfters! Did
they onely fuipecl: and imagine, that either in Kings there is any remain-
der of Kingly courage, or in their fubieds any (parke left of ancient liber-
tie; they durlt as fbone cat their nailes, or teare their owne flefh from the
bones, as once broach the veiTell of this diabolicall deuice. How long
then, how long mail Kings whom the Lord hath called his Anointed,
Kings the breathing Images of God vpon earth) Kings that with a wry or
frowning looke,are able to crufh thefe earth-wormes in pieces ; how long
fhall they fuffer this viperous brood, fcotfree and without punilhment,
to (pit in their faces ? how long,theMaieftieof G o d in their perfon and
Royall Maieftie , to be fb notoriously vilified, fo diihonourably trampled
vnderfoot?

The L.Cardinall borads vs with a likemanifeftieaft,and notably trifles;

firft,

firft, diftinguifhing bctwcenc Tyrants by adminiftration, and Tyrants by
viurpation ; then (hewing that he by no meanes doeth approuethofepro-
phane and heatheniih Lawes , whereby fecret pra&ifcs and confpiracies
againft a Tyrant by adminiftration arc permitted. His reafbn j Secaufe
after depofition there is a cert aim habitude to (f{pyaU dignitie , and as it Tt>ere a Kindt
of 'politick* Qhar after inherent in Kings , byypbicb they are difcerned from per jons
meerely priuatc-, , or the common fort of people • and the obstacle ■, croJfe-barrey or
fparre once remooued and taken out of the Toay , the (aid Kings depojed are at length
reinuefled and endowed againe with lawful! <vfe of Royall dignittcyand"toith law-
full adminiftration of the Qngdome. Is it poflible that his Lordfhip can fpeake
and vtter thefe words according to the inward perfwafion of his heart ? I
beleeue it not. For admit a King call out of his Kingdome were fore to ef-
cape with life; yet being once reduced to a priuate Hate of life, after hee
hath wound or wrought himfelfe out of deadly danger, fofarre he is from
holding orretayningany remainder of dignity orpolitikeimpreflicn,that
on the contrary he falleth into greater contempt and mifery, then if he had
bene a very pealant by birth, and had ncuer held or gouerned the fterne of
Royall eltate. What fowle is more beautifull then thepeacocke ? Let
her be plumed and bereft of her feathers ; whatowle, what iacke-daw
more ridiculous , more without all pleafantfafhion ? The homely fbwtcr,
the infamous catchpol, the bale thicker, the rude artificer, the pack-horfe-
porter,then liuing in Rome with libertie, when Valentintan was detain'd
captiue by Saporas the Perfian King , was more happie then that Romane
Emperour. And in cafe the L. Cardinall himfelfe mould bee fb happie (I
mould fay fb vnfortunate) to be ftript of all his dignities and Ecclefiafticall
promotions ; would it not redound to his Lordihips wonderfull confola-
tion,thatinhis greateft extremity, in the loweft ofhisbarenefleandna-
kednefTe,he ftill retaineth acertainehabituallrightand character of a Car-
dinall , whereby to rccouer the lofTe of his former dignities and honours ?
when hee beholds thefe prints and impreflions of his forefaid honours;
would it not make him the more willing and glad, to forfake the backe of
his venerable mule, to vfe his Cardinals foot-cloath no longer, but euer af-
ter like a Cardinall in print and chara£ter,to walke on foot?

But let vs examine his Lordihips confolation of Kings , thruft out of
their kingdomes by the Pope for herefie. The obfiacle ( as the L. Cardinall
fpeaketh) being taken away; that is to fay , when the King (hall be reformed;
this habituaU right and character yet inherent in the per/on of a Kingy reftores him
to the lawfull adminiftration of his Kingdome. I take this to be but a cold com-
fort i For here his Lordfhip doeth onely prefiippofe, and notprooue,that
afteraKing is thruft out of his Throne, when hee (hall repent and turne
trew Romane Catholike the other by whom he hath bene caft out, and by
force diiTcifcd,will recall him to the Royall feat, and faithfully fettle him a-
gaine in his ancient right, as onethatreioycethfortherecoueryoffucha
loft (hecpe. But I mould rather feare,the new King would prefte and ftand

Vpon

$66

(tA defence of the right of Icings.

Vapa R^*w
depontt^ab >Un
tantum potent,
exptUt vel in-
terfici}quibus
ipfeidcommi-
ftrit.

vpon other termes; as a terme of yeeres for a triall,whether the repentance
of the King chip laced be trew & iound to the coare , or counterfeit,diiTern-
bled,and painted holines i for the words,thc fbrrowfulland heauielookes,
the fad and formall geftures, of men pretending repentance, are not al-
wayes to bee taken,to be rcfpe&cd , to be credited. Againc, I fhould feare
the afflicted King might be charged and borne do wne too, that albeit hee
hath renounced his former herefie, hee hathftumbled ( nice at an other
ftone,and runne the (riip of his faith againft fbme other rocke of new here-
ticall prauitie. Or I mould yet feare,he might be made to beleeue, that he-
refie maketh a deeper imprellion, and a character more indeleblein the
perfbn, then is the other politike character of Regal Maieftie. Alas, good
Kings ! in how hard , in how miferable a ftate doe they ftand ? Once de-
pofed,and euer barred of repentance: As if thefcapes and errors of Kings,
wereall flnnes againft the Holy Ghoft,or finnes vnto death,for whichitis
not la wfull to pray. Falls a priuate perfbn ? he may be let vp,and new efta-
blifhed. Falls a King? is a. King depofed ? his repentance is euer fruitlefTe,
euer vnproritable. Hath a priuate perfbn a traine of feruants ? He can not
be depriued of any one without his priuitie and content. Hath a King mil-
lions offubiects? He may be depriued by the Pope ofa third part, when
his HolineiTe will haue them turnc Clerics or enter Cloifters, without ask-
ing the King lcaue : and fo of fubiects they may be made non-fubiects.

But I queftion yet further. A King falling into herefie , is depofed by
the Pope , his fbnne itands pure Catholike- '1 he Regal feat is empty. Who
mail fucceedin the depofed Kings place ? Shallaftrangerbepreferredby
the Pope? That were to doe the innocent fonne egregious and notorious
wrong. Shall the fbnne himfelfe ? 7 hat were a more iniurious part in the
fbnne againft his father: For if the fbnne bee touched with any feare of
God,or mooued with any reuerence towards his father, hee will diligently
and ferioufly take heed, that hee put not his father by theKingdome, by
whole meanes he himfelfe is borne to a Kingdome. Nor will nee tread in
the fteps of- Henry the V.Emperour, who by the Popes inftigation,expelled
and chafed hisaaged father out of the Imperiall dignitie. Much lelTe wil he
hearken to the voice and aduife of Doctor S«rfW the lejuite, who, in his
booke written againft my felfe, a booke applauded and approoued of
many Doctours, after hee hath like aDoctour of the chaire, pronoun-
ced , That a King depofed by the Tope^ , cannot bee lawfully expelled or killed,
but onely by fitch as the Pope bath charged "frith Juch execution : falieth to adde
a little after : If the Tope /hall declare a King to bee an heretike-j , and fallen
from the Kingdoms, without making further declaration touching execution j
that is to fay , without giuing exprefTe charge vnto any to make away the
King : then the lawfull fucceffour beeing a Catho.ike , hath power to doe thefeate j
andtfhe fhattrefufe ,or if there /hall be none /acb, then it appertaineih to the com-
minaltie or body of the Kjngdomz~>. A moil deteftahle fentence : For in he-
reditarie Kingdomes , who is the Kings lawfull fucceffour, but his fbnne?

The

iA defence of the right ofKjngs.

4*7

The (bnne then by this doctrine, (hall imbrew his hands in his owne fa-
thers blood, (b foone as he (hall be depoled by the Pope. A matter fo much
the neerer and more deepcly to bee apprehended , becaufe the (aid moit
outra<nous booke fly eth like a furious maftiffe dirc&ly at my throat, and
withalliniullcthiuch precepts into the tender difpohtion or my fbnne, as
if hereafter hee fhall become a Romane Cathohke, (b (bone as the Pope
(hall giue mc the lift out of my Throne, fhall bind him forthwith to make
effuflon of his owne fathers blood. Such is the religion of thele reucrend
Fathers,the pillars of the Pontificiall Monarchic: In companion of whole
religion and holinefle , all the impietie that eucr was among the Infidels,
and all the barbarous crueltie that euer was among the Canibals , may
paffe henccfoorth in the Chriltian world for pure clemencic and huma-
nitie. Thefe things ous;ht his Lordfhip to hauc pondered, rather then
to babble of habitudes and politike characters, which to the common peo-
ple are like the Bergamalque or the wilde-Irilh forme of (peach, andpaiTe
their vnderltanding.

All theie things are nothing in a maner, if we compare them with the
lalt-clauie, which is theclofer, and as it were the vpfhotofhisLordfhips
difcourie : For therein he laboureth to perfwade concerning this Article,
framed to bridle the Popes tyrannicall power ouer Kings, if it (houldre-
ceiue gracious entertainement , and generall approbation ; That it 7t>ould
breed great danger ', and "toorke ejfeEls of pernicious con/equence tvnto Kings. The
reafon ; becaufe it -would prooue an introduction tofekifme, and/chijme -would
(line <vb dull "toarres, contempt oflQngs, distempered inclinations and motions to
intrap their life \ and -which is Ttorfl of all, the fierce Torath of GodjmfliHing ali/orts
of calamities. An admirable paradoxe , and able to f trike men (tone-blind :
that his Holinefle mult haue power to depofeKings,for the better (ecurity
and (afegard of their life j that when their Crownes are made fubieel: vnto
anothers will and pleafure , then they are come to the higheft altitude and
eleuation of honour j that for the onely warrant of their life, their fupreme
and ablblutc greatnefle mull be deprelTcd j that for the longer keeping of
their Crownes, another muftplucke the Crowne from their heads. As if
it fhould be (aid, Would they not be ftript naked by another? thebeft way
is,for themfelues to vntrufle,for themfelues to put off all, and to goe naked
of their owne accord. Wil they keepe their Souereigntie in fafetie for eiier ?
The belt way is to let another haue their Soucraigne authoritie and fu-
preme Eltate in his power. But I haue bene euer of this mind, that when
my goods are at no mans command or difpofing but mine own, then they
are trewly and certainly mine owne. It may be this error is growen vpon
mc and other Princes for lackc of braines : whereupon it may be feared,or
at lcalt conjectured , the P ope meanes to (haue our crownes, and thruft vs
into (bme cloiltcr, there to hold ranke in the brotherhood of good King
Childeric. Forafmuch then as my dull capacitie doeth not feme mee to
reach or comprehend the pith of this admirable reafon , I haue thought

sood

468

nA defence of the right ofK^jngs.

good to feeke and to vie the initrudtion of old and learned experience^
which tcachcth no fuch matter : bv name, that ciuill warrcs and fearetuil
perturbations of State in any nation or the world,haueatan\ time growen
from this faithful credulity of fubiedts, that Popes in right hauc no power
to wreit and lift Kings out or their dignities and pofTcflions. On the other
fide , by eitablifhing the contrary maximes, to yoke and hamper the peo-
ple with Pontificiall tyrannic , what rebellious troubles and itirres, what
extreme deflations hath England bene forced to feare and fcelc , in the
Rcigne of my Predcceflburs Henrie 1 1, lobn and Henrie III? Thefe be the
maximes and principles , which vnder the Emperour Henrie I V. and Fre»
deric the I. made all Europe flowe with channels and ftreames of blood,
like a riuer with water, while the Saracens by their incurfionslmd victo-
ries ouerflowcd , and in a manner drowned the honour of the Christian
name in the Eaft. Thefe be the maximes and principles, which made way
for thewarres of thelaft League into France ; by which the very bowels
of that moil famous and flourifliing Kingdome were fet on luch a com-
buition , that France her {elfe was brought within two lingers breadth of
bondage to another Nation, and the death of her two laft. Kings moil \
villenoufly and traitcroufly accompliflied. The L. Cardinall then giuing
thefe diabolicall maximes for meancs to fecure the life and Eitate of j
Kings, fpeaketh as if he would giue men counfell to dry themfelues in the I
riuer, when they come as wet as a water {paniell out of a pond -y or to j
warme themfelues by the light of the Moone, when they are itark-naked,
and well necre frozen to death.

THE CONCLVSION OF THE

LORD OF PERRON EXAMINED.

Fter the L. Cardinal hath Hourly (hewed the ftrength ofhis
arme, and the deepe skill of his head in fortification; at laft
he leaues his loftie fcafTolds , and falls to worke necrer the
ground, with more cafle tooles of humble praicrs and gen-
tle exhortations. The fumme of the whole is this : He ad-
iures bis auditors neuer to forge remedies, neuer fo toprouide for the temporal! fafe-
tie ofl\jngs , as thereby to yporke their finall falling from eternaUfaluation : neuer
to make any rent or rupture in the <vnitie of the Church, in this corrupt aage in-
fected with peftilent Herefes, "tohicb already hauing madefo great a^ breach in the
dalles oft ranee, mil no doubt double their ftrength by the dijfentions, diuifions, and
JchiJmesofCatholikes. If this infe&iom plague {ball jlillincreafe and grow to acar-
buncle, it can by no meanespoyfon Religion, without bringing Kings to their "binding
fheetes and^ofull bearfes. Tbeflrft rowUrs ofthatftone of offence, aimed at no

other

<iA defence of the right ofl^ings.

4<Jp

other marke tften to make an ignominious and lamentable rent in the Church. He e
thmh the Deputies of the third Ejhte , had neither head nor fir si hand in contrtwng
this Article, but holds it rather a new deuice and Jubtile inuention , Juggefledbyper-
fons,whu h beeing already cut off by their owne praclijesfi om the body of the 1( omane
Church , ham likewije inueigied and in/nared fome that beare the name of Catboliks,
'with fome other Ecckjiaflics -3 and<vnder a f aire pretence and goodly cloake, by name,
the feruice of the King , haue (urprtj:d and played <vpon their (implicit J3. Tbefe
men (as the Cardinall laith) doe imitate lulian the Apo\\aia^eho to bring the Chri-
flians to idolatrous "toorfbip off alfe gods , commaunded the idols of Iupiter and Ve-
nus to be intermingled with Imperial ftatues , and other Images of Chnflian Empe-
rours>lsrc. Then after certaincRhetoncallflourimes, his Loidlhipralsto
profecutehis former courfe, and cries out of this Article • Amonfier hauing
thetayleofafijh , as if it came cuctingthe narrow Seas out of England : Formfull
effetl it is downright the Englifh oaw Jauing that indeed the oath of England run-
neth in amore mill fome, andamore moderate fir ame. Andhere hefuddenly
takes occafion to make fome digreilion:For out of[heway,andcleane from
the matter , he cntreth into lome purpofe ofmyprai\e and commendation : He
courteoufly forfboth is pleafed to grace mee wit h knowLdge of learning , and
'whbciuill'vertues : He feemeth chiefly toreioyce in his ownebehalfc,and to
oiue me thanks, that I haue done him the honour to enter the lifts of Theological
dijputeagainft his Lord/hip. Howbeit he twitches and carpes at me withall,as
atonethatfbwedi feeds of diffention andfehifmeamongft Romane Ca-
thohks : And yet he would feeme to quahfie the matter , and to make all
whole againe, by faying , That in jo doing I am per {waded 1 doe no more then my
dueiie requires. Hut now (as his Lordfhip rollowes the point) itftandethneitkr
Tt>UbgodlineJJe,nor fbitb equity, nor with reafon\ that dels made, that Statutes, De-
crees <arJ Ordinances ratifi. d for the State and Gouernement o/England , [hould be
thrusl for binding Laws 'Vpon the K'wgdomeof France \nor that Catholik.es, and
much left that Ecclefiajltcs, to the end: they may hue in fafetie , and freely enioy their
prtuiledges or immunities in France , /hould be forced to beleeue , and by oath tofeale
the fame point s,whi:h Englifh feholikes to the end they maypurchajelibertieonely
to hreath.nay forrowfully to fgh rather, are conflrained to allow and to aduo"w befides.
And. whereat in England there is no /mall number offotbolikes, that lacke not con-
slant and refolute minds to endure all forts of pumfhment gather then to take that oath
of allegiance ■.'bill there not be found an other manner of number in France, armed
"kith no I ffeconUancieandQmflian refolution ? There "will, moU honourable Audi-
tors y there will without all doubt : and Tbeall that are of Epifcopall dignity will fooner
fuffsr Martyrdome in the caufe. Then out of the fuper abundance and ouer-
weightofhisLordlhipsgoodneSjheclofelycouchethandconuayethacer-
taine diftaftfull oppofiti. n bctweene mee and his King ; with praifes and
thanks toGod,that hi K^ing is not delighted \& takes nopleafure to make Martyrs.
All this Artificiall and (welling difcourfe like vnto puffe-paft, if it be
viewed at a ncere diibmce, will be found like a bladder full of wind , with-
out any fohditie of fubfiantiall matter. For the Deputies of the third

R r Eftate

q.jo <iA defence of the right of Icings .

Eftate were neuer Co voide of vnderftanding, to bcleeue that by prouiding
forthclifeandlafetyof. their King, they fhould rhrult him headlong into
cternall damnation. Their braines were neuerfo much blaltedjofarrc bc-
nummed, todreametheiouleof their King cannot mount vp to heauen,
except he be difmounted from his Princely Throne vpon earth , whenloe-
uer the Pope fhall hold vp his finger.

And whereas he is bold to pronounce,that heretikes of France doe make
their benefit and aduantage of this diuifion • that fpeech is grounded vpon
this proportion ; That prorefTors of the Chriitian Religion reformed
(which is to fay , purged and cleanfed of all Popifh dregs) arc heretikes in
fad: , and ought fo 10 bee reputed in right : Which proportion his Lord-
(liip will neuer (bundly and fufficiently make good , before his Holinefle
hath compiled an other Gofpcll,or hath forged another Bible at his Ponti-
ficiallanuilc. TheL.Cardinall vndertooke to reade mee a lecture vpon
that argument;, but euer fince hath played Mum-budget, and hath put
himfehferd filence,like one at a Non-plus in his enterprile. There be three
yeeres already gone and paft,fincc his Lordmip beganne to (hape fomcan-
fweretoacerraine writing difpatched by meeinfewdaies: With forming
and reforming, with filing and polifhing, with labouring and licking
his anfwere ouerandouer againe, with reiterated extractions and calci-
nations, it may be coniedured that all his Lordlhips labour and coft is
long fince evaporated and vaniihed inrhe aire. Howbeit.as well the friend-
ly conference of a King, (for I will not call it a contention) as alfo the dig-
nitie, excellencie,and importance of the mattcrjong fince deferued;and as
long fince required the publifhingoHbme or other anfwere.His Lordlhips
long filencewill neuer be imputed to lacke of capacity, wherewith who
knowethnothow abundantly he isftirnifiSedj but rather to well aduifed
agnition of his owne workings n } ' g v pon a weake foundation.

But let vs returne vnto theie heretikes, that make fo great gaine by the
disagreement of Catholikes. It is no part of their dutie toaimeat fbwing
of dilTentions -y but rather to intend and attend their faithfull performance
of feruice to their King. If Ibme be pleafcd, and others offended, when fo
goodandloyall duties are fincerely diicharged ; it is for all good ftbiedts
to grieue and to be fbry, that when they fpeake for the fafetie of their
King & honour of the trewth, it is their hard hap to leaue any at all vniatis-
fied. But fuppoie the (aid heretiks were the A u thors of this article preferred
by the third Efiate: What need they to conceale their names in that regard?
What need they to difclaime the credit of fuch a worthy ad ? Would it not
redound to their perpetuall honour, to be the onely fiibie&s that kept
watch ouer the Kings life and Crovne,that itood centinell,and walked the
rounds for the preferuation of his Princely diademe, when all other had
no more touch, no more feeling thereof then lo many ftones ? And what
needethe Deputies for the third Efiate, roreceiue inltrudions from for-
raine Kjngdomes, concerning a caufe of that nature j when there was

no want

dA defence of the right of Kjngs \

471

no want of domelticall examples, and the French hiitorics wereplcntifuli
in that argument ? What neede they to gape for this reformed doctrine,
to come iwimming with a fifhes tayle out of an Iiland to the may ne con-
tinent, when they had before their eyes the murders of two Kings, with
diucrfe ciaill warres, and many Arrefts of Court, all tending toinhnuate
and faggeft the introduction or the fame remedy ? Suggcftions are need-
lefTe from abroad, when the mifchiefefsfeltat home, ltfcemcs to me that
his Lordfhip in fmoothing and tickling the Deputies tor the third Lltate,
doth no lefle then wring and wrong their great (ufficiencie with contume-
ly andoutragious abufe; as if they were not furnifhed with fufficientfore-
f l'o-ht, and with loyall affection towards their King, for the prefcruation of
his life and honour,if 1 he remedic were not beaten into dieir heads by thof e
of the Religion, reputed heretikes.

Touching my {elfe, ranged by his Lordfhip in the lame ranke with
fbwersofdillention; ItakemyGodtowitnes, and my ownc confciencc,
that I neuer dream'd of any fuch vnchnitian proied.It hath beenc hitherto
my ordinary courfe to follow honeft counfclls,and to walke in open waies.
I neuer wonted my fclfe to holes and corners, to crafty fhifts, but euermore
to plaine and open defignes. I neede not hide mine intentions for feare of
any mortal! man, that pufTeth breath of life out of his noltnls. Nor in
any fort doe I purpofe, to fet Julian the Apoitata before mine eyes, as a pat-
terne for me to follow. Iulian of a Chriftian became a Pagan : Iproteffe
the fame faith of Chrift ttill, which I haue euer profelTcd : Iulian went a-
bout his defignes with crafty conueiances ; I neuer with any of his capti-
ous and cunning Heights : Mian forced his fubie&s to infidehtieagainftle-
fus Chrift i I labour to induce my fubiedts vnto fuch tearmes of loyalty
towards myfelfe, aslefus Chrift hath preicribed and taught in his word.
But how farrcl differ from Lilian, it is to be feene more at large in my an-
fwercto ftc'Qamine s Epiftles written to Blackwell; from whence the Lord
Cardmall borrowing this example, it might well haue befeemed his Lord-
fliip to borrow like wife my anfw ere from the fame place.

Now as it mooucs me nothing at all,to be drawne by his Lordfhip into
fufpitions of this nature and quahtie : (6 by the prayfes, that he rockes me
withall, I will neuer be lulled afleepe. To commend a man for his know-
ledge, and withall to take from him the feare of God, is to admire a fou ldi-
cr for his goodly head of haire or his curled locks, and withall to call him
bafe coward, faint-hearted and frefh- water fouldier. Knowledge, wit, and
learning in an hereticke,are of none other vie and feruice, but only to make
him the more culpable, & confequcntly obnoxious to the moregneuous
punifhments. All vermes turne to vices, when they become the feruants
of impietie. The hand-maids which the Soueraigne Lady Wifedome
calleth to be of her trainc in the <?. Prouerb. are morall venues, and hu-
mane fciences-, which then become pernicious, when they run away from
their Soueraigne Lady-Miitris, andputouer thcmfelues in feruice to the

R r 2, Dcuill.

47*

<iA defence of the right ofKjngs.

i aliquot amis
I foTi. ^4poflolict
Ifetit* nitnciuftn

gingham ad

colligendum S.
Vpetri ycfligal
■ miflttf. Qnu~
\fbi.invit.

V.iul&.Vidt
' & Math.Va.

ru.

diucl. What difference is betweene two men , both alike wanting the
knowledge of God j the one furnifhed with arts and ciuill venues, the ci-
ther brutifhly barbarous and of a deformed life, or of prophane maners ?
What is the difference betweene thefe two?I make this the onely difference:
the firft goeth to hell with a better grace, and falleth into perdition with
more facilitie, then the fecond : But hee becommeth exceedingly wicked,
cuen threefold and fourefold abominablc,if he wall his treafu re and ftocke
of ciuill venues in perfecuting the Church of Chri st : and if thatmay be
layd in his difh which was call in Cdjars teeth , that in plaine (bberncs and
well-fetled temper , he attempts the ruine of the Common-wealth, which
from a drunken fbt might recciue perhaps a more eafie fall. In briefe, I
fcorne all garlands of praifes,which are not euer greene 5 but being dry and
withered tor want offap andradicallmoyfture, doe flagge about barba-
rous Princes browes. I defie and renounce thofe praifes, which fit mee no
more then they fit a Mahumetane King o£ Morocco. I context againftall
praifes which grace me with petie acceflbries,butrobmeoftheprincipall,
that one thing neceflary; namely, the feare and knowledge of my God:
vnto whofe Maieftie alone, I haue deuoted my Scepter, my fword, my
penne,my whole induftrie, my whole felfe, with all that is mine in whole
and in part. I doe it , I doe it in all humble acknowledgement of his vn-
fpeakable mercie and fauour , who hath vouchsafed to deliuer me from the
erroneous way of this aage, to deliuer my Kingdomefrom the Popes ty-
rannicall yoke, vnder which it hath lyen in times pall: moil gricuouily op-
nreffed: My Kingdom where God is now purely ferued,and called vpon in
a tongue which all the vulgar vnderflandrMy Kingdome,where the peo-
ple may now reade the Scriptures without any fpecial priuiledge from the
Apoitolike See, and with no leffelibertie then the people of Ephefus, of
Rome, and of Corinth did reade the holy Epiitles, written to their Chur-
ches by SfPaul: My Kingdome,where the people now pay no longer any
tribute by the poll for Papall indulgences, as they did about an hundred
yeeres pall, and are no longer compelled to the mart, for pardons beyond
the Seas and mountaines , but haue them now freely offered from God,by
the doctrine of the Gofpel preached at home within their ownefeuerall
parimes and iurifdicl:ions. If the Churches of my Kingdome, in the L.
Cardinals accompt, bee miferable for thefe caufes and the like; let him
dreame on,and talke his pleafure : for my part I will euer auovv, that more
worth is our mifery then all his felicitie. For the reft ,it fhal by Gods grace
be my daily endeauour and ferious care, to pafTe my daies in fhaping to my
felfe fuch a courfe oflife, that without fhamefull calumniating of my per-
fbn, it fball not reft in the tip of any tongue, to touch my life with iuf t re-
prehenfion or blame. Nor am I fb priuie to mine owne guiltineffe, as to
thinke my ft ate fb defperate,fb deplorable,as Popes haue made their owne:
Forfome of them haue bene fo open-hearted and fb tongue-free, to pro-
nounce that Popes themfelues,the key-bearers of Hcauen and hell, cannot

be

aA defence of the right ofI<\ingst

475

befaucd. Two Popes, reckoned among the belt of the whole bunch or
packe , namely , Adrian the I V. and Marcetline the 1 1, hauc both fung one
and the fame note; that in their vnderltanding they could not conceiue
any rcafon why, or any mcancs how thofc thatlway the Popcdome can be
partakers offal uation; But for my particular,grounding my faith vpon the
promifcs of God contained in the Gofpel, I doe confidently and aifurcdly
bcleeue,that repenting me of my finnes, and repofmgmy whole truitin
the merits of I e s v s Chri s t, I fhallobtainerorgiueneiTe of my fmnes
through his Name. Nor doe 1 fearc , that I am now , or (hall be hereafter
call out of the Churches lap and bofome ; that I now haue or hereafter
iliallhauc no right to the Church as a putrified member thereof, fo long as
I do or (hall cleaue to Christ Iesvs, the Head of the Church: the appel-
lation and name whercof~ferueth in this corrupt aage,as a cloake to couer a
thouiand new inuentionsjand now no longer ligmtics the affembly of the
faithfullorfuchasbelecuein Iesvs Christ according to his word, but
a certame glorious oltentation and temporall Monarchic, whereof the
Popcforfooth is thefuprcame head.

But if the L.Cardinall by affured and certaine knowledge ( as perhaps he
may by common fame) did vnderftand the horribleconf piracies that haue
bin plotted and contriued,not againit my perfbn and life alone, but alfba-
gainit my whole itocke: if he rightly knew &c were inly perfwadcd,ol: how
many fo wle periuries &c wicked treafons,diuers Ecclef ialtical perfbns haue
bene lawfully conuicted : in ftead of charging me with falfe imputations,
that Ifuffer not my Catholiks to fetch afighjrto draw their breath; and that Ithrujl
my Catholikes ijpon thejharpe edge ofpuni/Jjment in euery Ktnde ; he would , and
might well,rather wonder, how I my felfe,after fb many dangers run,after
fb many proditorious fnares efcaped, do yetfetch my owne breath,and yet
practife Princely clcmencie towards the laid Catholiks, notorious trafgref-
(brs of diuine & humane lawes. If the French king in the heart of his king-
dom,(Tiouldnourifh and fo iter fuch anellof ltinging hornets and bufic
wafps,I mcanc fuch a pack of fubie£bs,denying his abiolute Soueraignty,as
many Romanc Catholiks of my Kingdome do mine : It may wel be doub-
ted, whether theL.Cardinal would aduife his king Itil to feather the neffc of
the laid Catholiks,itrl to keep them warme, ltil to beare them with an cafie
and gentle hand: It may wel be doubted, whether his Lordfriip would ex-
tol their conttancie,that would haue the courage to fheathvp their fwords
in his Kings bowels,orblow vp his King with gun-powder ,into thenea-
ther itation of the lo welt regio: It may wel be doubted, whether he would
indure that Orator,who(like as himfelfe hath donc)lhould itir vp others to
naffer Martyrdom e after fuch examplcs,and to imitate parricides & traitors
in their conltancy. The fcopc then oftheL.Cardinall,in ftrikingthefweet
ftrings,and founding the pleafant notes of praifes,which faine he would fil
mine cares withal; is only by his excellent skil in the mufick of Oratory,to
bewitch the harts of my fubiccT:s,to infatuate theirminds,to fettle them in a

Rr

refolu-

OhHp.devt'.ii

Piniifju fit.

tlUr.x. docth
tdlihc,thac
Marctl.i\Co
after Adrian
thc4.vfcd
thefc words:
"Non video tjuo
modaqui locum
liunc .titifi.f-
nent}faltiari
pofliHt.

4.74- ^ defence of the right of Icings.

refolution to depriuc mc of my life. The reafon : Becaufe the plotters and
pra£tifers. againit my life, are honoured and rewarded with a glorious
name of Martyrs : their conitancie (what els ? ) is admired , when they fuf-
fer death for treafbn. Wheras hitherto during the time of my whole raigne
to this day, (I fpeake it in the word of a King , and trewth it lelfc (hall make
good the Kings word) no man hath loll his life, no man hath indurcd the
Racke, no man hath differed corporall pumfhment in other kinds,meerely
or iimply,or many degree of refped, for his conference in matter of religi-
on j but for wicked confpiring againit my life, or Eftate, or Royall digni-
ties or els for fome notorious crime, orfomeobftinateand wilfulldifobe-
dience : Of which traiterous and viperous brood , I commanded one to
be hanged by the neckeof late in Scotland • a Iefuite of intolerable impu-
dencie, who at his arraignment and publike triall, ftiffely maintained,
that I haue robbed the Pope of his right , and haue no manner of right in
the poffeflion of my Kingdome. His Lordfhip therefore in offering him-
felfe to Martyrdome , after the rare example of Catholiks , as he faith,fuf-
fering all fort of punifhment in my Kingdome, doethplainelyprofcffe
himfelfe a follower of tray tors and parricides. Thefe be the Worthies, thefe
theheroicallfpirits, thefe the honourable Captaines and Coroncb, whofe
verruous parts neuerfufficiently magnified and prayfed, his Lordfhippe
propoundeth for imitation to theF>rw/;Biifiops. O the name or Martyrs,
in olde times a facred name ! how is it now derided and fcoffed ? how is it
in thefe daies filthily prophaned ? O you the whole quire and holy compa-
ny of Apoitles , who haue fealcd the trewth with your dearelt blood ! how
much are you difparaged?how vnfitly are you paragoned and matched,
when traytors,bloody butchers ,and King-killers are made your afliflants,
and of the fame Quorum ; or to fpeake in milder tearmes, when you are cou-
pled with Martyrs that fuffer for maintaining the Temporall rites of the
Popes Empire ? with Bifhops that offer themfelues to a Problematicall
Martyrdome , for a point decided neither by the authorities of your Spirit-
infpired pens , nor by the auncient and venerable teftimonie of the Primi-
tiue Church? for a point which they dare not vndertake to teach, other-
wife then by a doubtfull, cold, fearefullwayofdifcourfe, and altogether
without refolution. In good footh, ItaketheCardinallforaperfbnageof
a quicker fpirit and clearer fight, (let his Lordfhip hold meeexcufed) then
tc perfwade my felfe,thatin thefe matters his tongueand his heart , his pen
and his inward iudgement,haue any concord or corrcfpondcnce one with
another : Forbeeing very much againflhis minde (as heedoeth confeffe)
thruft. into the office of an Aduocatc to pleade this caufc ; he differed him-
felfe to bee carried (after his engagement) with fbme heat, to vtterfome
things againit his confeience, murmuring and grumbling the contrary
within; and toaffirmefbme other things with confidence, whereof hee
had not beeneotherwife informed, then onelybyvaine and lying report.
Of which rankeis that bold affertioriof his Lordfhip -y That many Catho-
liks

<±A defence of the right of l\i»g!.

4-75

liks in England , rather then they would fiibfcribe to the oath of allegiance
in the forme thcreof,hauc vndcrgoneall forts of punifhment : For in Eng-
land (as we hauetrcwly giuen the whole Chrillian world to vnderlland in
our Preface to the Apologic) there is but one forme or kind of punifhment
ordained for all ibrts of tray tors.

Hath not his Lordlliip now graced me with goodly tcftimonialls of
prayfeand commendation I Ami not by his pray fes proclaimed a Tyrant,
as it were inebriated with blood or the Saints , and a famous Enginerof
torments for my Cathohkes ? To this exhortation for the fuftering of Mar-
tyrdome, in imitation of my Enghili traytors and parricides, if weefhall
adde j how craftily and fubrilly hee makes the Kings of England to hold of
the Pope by fealty, and their kingdome in bondage to the Pope by Tempo-
rall recognizance , it mall eafily appcare, that his holy-water of pray fes
wherewith I am lo rcuerently bcfpnnkled, is a compofition extracted out
of a dram of hony and a pound of gall, tirilileeped in a ilrong decoction
of bitter wormewood, or of the wild gourd called Coloquintida : For
after he hath in the beginning or his Oration, fpoken of Kings that owe
fealtie to the Pope , and are not Soueraignes in the higheil degree of Tem-
porall fupremacic within their Kingdomes ; to explaine his mind and mea-
ning the better , he marmals the Kings of England a little after in the fame
ranke. His words be thefe ; U ben iQng Iohn of England , not yet bound in
any temporall recognisance to the Pope , badexpelled bis Bijbops, tsre. His Lord-
fliip means , that King Iobn became fo bound to the Pope not long after.
And what may this meaning be , but in plaine teafmes and broad fpeach,
tocallmevfurper andvnlawrull King? For the feudatarie, orhethathol-
dctha Mannor by fealty , when he doeth not his homage,with all fuit and
feruicethatheowestothe Lord (Paramount, doeth fall from the propertie
of his fee. This reproach of the L. Cardinals, is feconded with an other of
'Bellarmines his brother Cardinall j That Ireland was giuen to the Kings of
Englindhy the Pope. The bell is that his moll reuerend Lordfhip hath
not Lhewedjwho it was that gaue Ireland to the Pope.

And touching Iobn King of England, thus in briefe Hands the whole
matter. Betwccne Henry z. and the Pope had paffed fiindry bickerments,
about collating of Ecclehallicall dignities. Iobn the fbnne, after his fathers
death , rencweth , vndertaketh, and purfiieth the fame quarrell : Driucth
ccrtaine Engl'tfh Bifhops out of the Kingdome, for defending the Popes
infolent vfurpation vponhis Royall prcrogatiuc.and Regall rights: Shcw-
eth fuch Princely courage and refolution in thofe times, when all that
flood and fufTercd for the Popes Temporall prctenfions againfl Kings,
were enrowlcd Martyrs or ConfefTors. The Pope takes the matter in fowle
fcorne, and oreat indignation ; (huts the King by his excommunicatory
Bulls out of the Church ; ilirres vp his Barons , for other caufes the Kings
heauy friends, torifcinarmcs;giues the Kingdome of £"^/W(likeama-
flerleflc man turned ouerto a new mailer) to Pbilippits Augullus King of

France ,

Page. io.

M6

(>A defence of the right of Icings.

France ; bindes Philip to make a conqueft of England by the fword , or clfc
no bargaine, or elfe no gift ; promifes Philip , in recompence of his traucll
and Royall expences in that conqueft , full abfblution andagenerall par-
don at lame for all his finnes : tobeefhort, cuts Kino; John out ib much
worke, andmakes him keepe (b many yrons in the fire lor his worke, that
he had none other way, none other meanes topacifie the Popes high dif
pleafiire, to correct or qualifie the malignitic of the Popes cholcricke hu-
mour, by whom he was then fb entangled in the Popes toyles, but by y eel-
ding himfelfe to become the Popes vailal, and his Kingdome feudatary , or
to hold by fealty of the Papall See. By this meanes his Crowne is made tri-
butary, all his people liable to payment of taxes by the poll for a certaine
yeerely tribute,and he is bleffed with a pardon for all his finnes. Whether
King Iobn was mooucd to doe this difhonourable act vpon any deuotion,
or inflamed with any zeale of Religion ; or inforced by the vnrehftable
weapons ofnecefhtie, who can be fo blind, that he doeth not well fee and
clcarely perceiue? For to purchafe his ownefreedome from this bondage
to the Pope ; what could he bee vn willing to doe, that was willing to bring
his Kingdome vnder the yoake of jimirales Murmeliniis a Mahumetan
Prince, then King of Granado and Barbaria ? The Pope after that, fenta
Legat into England: The King now the Popes vailall , and holding his
Crowneof the Pope, like a man that holds his land of another by Knights
feruice, or by homage andfealtie, doeth faire homage for his Crowne to
the Popes Legat , and layeth downe at his feet a great maffe of the pureft
gold in coyne. The reuerend Legat, in token of his Matters Soueraigntie,
with more then vfiiall pride falls to kicking and fpurning thetreafure, no
doubt with a paire of moil holy feet : Not onely Co > but likewife at fo-
lemne feafts is eafily entreated to take the Kings chaire of Eftare. Heere
I would faine know the Lord Cardinals opinion- whether thefe actions
of the Pope were full or vniuft, lawfull or vnlawfull,according to right or
againft all right and reaion. If he will fay againft right j it is then cleare,
that againft right his Lordfhip hath made way to this example : if accor-
ding to right, kt him then make itknowen, from whence or from whom
this power was derided and conueyed to the Pope , whereby hee makes
himfeke Souereigne Lord of Temporalties in that Kingdome, where nei-
ther he nor any of his predeceffourseuer pretended any right, oriaydany
claime to Temporall matters before. Are (uch prankes to be played by the
Pontificiall Bifhop ? Is this an act of HolinelTe, to let a Kingdome on fire
by the flaming brands of fedition ? to difmember and quarter a King-
dome with inteftine warres ; onely to this end, that a King once reduced
to the lo weft degree of miferic, might be lifted by his HolinefTe out of his
Royall prerogatiue, the very loule and life of his Royall Eftatc ? When
began this Papall power ? In what aage began the Pope to practife this
power? What! hauethe ancient Canons, (for the Scripture in thisque-
ftionbeareth no pawme) haue the Canons of the ancient Church impofed
any

zA defence of the right of t\ings ■. aj j

any fuch fatisfaction vpon a (Inner, that of a Soucr eigne and free King, he
mould become vaflall to his gholtly Father ; that he lhould make himfelfe
together with all his people and fiibic&s tributaries to aBifhop, that fhall
rifle a whole Nation of their coine,that (hall receiuc homage of a King,and
make a King his vaflall ? What ! Shall not a finncr be quitted ot his faults,
except his Pallor turne robber , and one that goeth about to get a booty ?
except hee make his Paftour a Feoffee in his whole Eftate, and differ him-
felfe vnder a ffiadow or penance to freeze naked, to be turned out of all his
goods andpoflcllions of inheritance? But be it granted, admit his Holi-
neflc robs one Prince of his rights and reuenewes, to conferre the fame vp-
on another : were it not an high degree of tyrannie to ringer another mans
eltate , and to giue that away to a third , which the fecond hath no right,
no lawfull authoritie to giue? Well, if the Pope then ffiall become his
owne earner in the rights of another; if he (hall make his owne coffers to
fwell with anothers reuenewes , if he ffiall decke and aray his owne backe
in thefpoiles of a (inner, with whom in abfolution hemaketh peace, and
takcth truce; what can this be elfe, but running into further degrees of
wickedneflc and mifchiefe ? what can this be elfe , but heaping of robbery
vpon fraud, and impietie vpon robbery ? For by fuch deceitfull, craftie,and
cunning pradifcs, the nature of the Pontiriciall See, mcercly fpintualf
is changed into the Kings-bench-Court, meerely temporall : the Biffiops
chaire is changed into a Monarchs Throne. And not onely Co ; but be-
fides, the (inners repentance is changed into a fnare or pit-fall of coufening
deceit ; and S. Peters net is changed inio a cafting-net or a flew, to fifh
for all the wealth of molt flourilhing Kingdoms. Moreouer , the King
(a hard cafc)is driuen by fuch wiles and fubtilties,to wo*ke impoflibilities,
to a&e more then is lawfull or within the compaffe of his power to pra-
ctifc ; For the King neither may in right, nor can by power tranf-naturc
his Crownc,impaire the Maieftie of his Kingdome, or leaue his Royal dig-
mtie lcfTe free to his hcire apparant, or next ( ucceflbr , then he receiued the
fame of his prcdeceflour: Much leffe, by any diffionourable capitulations,
by any vnworthy contracts, degrade his poftcritie , bring his people vn-
der the gricuous burden of tributes and'taxes to a forrcine Prince : Leaft of
all,makc them tributary to a Pried ; vnto whom it no way apperteineth to
haucanyhand in the ciuill affaires of Kings, ortodiftaine,andvnhallow
their Crowncs. And therefore when the Pope difpatched his Nuntio to Phi-
lippic Auguflus, requeuing the King to auert Lewis his fonne from laying a-
nyclaime to the Kingdome of England; Philip anfwered the Legat (as we
hauc it in Mattb. Parti;) No %jng,w Prince can alienate orpine away his Kingdom,
but by confent of bis Barons. bound by Knights feruice to defend the [aid Kingdome:
and in caje the Pope fhall [land for the contrary error, his Holims [ball giue to IQng-
domes a moft pernicious example^. By the fame Author it is teltificd,that King
lohn became odious to his fubie&s, for fuch difhonourableand vnworthy
inthralling of his Crownc,and Kingdome. Therefore the Popes right pre-
tended

473

(tA defence of the right oflQngs*

Pag. i of.

tended to the Crownc of England, which is nothing elfe but a ridiculous
vlurpation, hath long agoevanifhed into (moake, and required not (o
much as the drawing of one fword to (hatch and pull it by violence out of
his hands; For the Popes power lying altogether in a certaine wilde and
wandring conceit or opinion of men, and being onely an imaginary caftle
in the ayre, built by pride, and vnderpropped by (uperitition, is very fpec-
dily difperied vpon the firlt riling and appearing of the trcwth in her glo-
rious brightneite. There is nonefb very a dolt or block-head to deny, that
in cafe this right of the Pope ouer England, is grounded vpon Gods word,
then his HolinefTe may challenge the like right ouer all other Kingdomes :
becaufe all other Kingdomes, Crownes, and Scepters arefubied: alike
to Gods word: For what pnuilcdge , what charter, what euidence can
France fetch out of the Rolles, or any other treafurie of her monuments
or records, to (hew that (he oweth leiTeiubicction to God then England?
Or was this yoke of bondage then brought vpon the Englifn Nation; was
it a prerogatiue , whereby they might more eafilycome tothelibertieof
thefbnnesof God? Or were the people of England peri waded, thatforall
their fubltance, wealth, and life bellowed on the Pope, his HolinefTe by
way of exchange returned them better weight and mcafure of (pirituall
graces ? It is ridiculous, onely toconceiue thele toyes in thought ; and yet
with fuch ridiculous, with fuch toyes in conceit, his Lordlhip feeds and en-
tertains his auditors.

From this point hee falleth to another bowt and fling at his heretikes,
with whom he played no faire play before : There is not one Synode of mini-
flers (as he faith) which t0OuUViUingly juhfcribe to this Article^ ^hereunto "S^c
fhouldbee bound to (wearer. But herein his Lordlhip (hooteth farre from the
marke. This Article is approoued and preached by theMiniiters of my
Kingdome : It is likewhe preached by thole of France , and if need bee
(I afflure my felfe) will bee figned by all the Miniiters of the French
Church.

The L. Cardinall proceedeth, (for hee meaneth notfo foone to giueo-
uer thele heretikes : ) jill their QonfiUortesbeleeueit as their (reed., that ifCa-
tholike Princes at any time Jhall offer force *vnto their conjcience , then they areL,
dijpenfed witballfor their oath ofalleagiance. Hence are theft modifications and rem
ftritlions , toffedfo much in their mouthes • Crowded the Kjng force <vs not in our
confcience. Hence are the/e exceptions in theprofeflion of their faith , Trouided the
Soueraigne power and authoritieofGod, bee not in any fort 'violated or infringed.
I am not able to conceiue what engine can bee framed of thele materialls,
for the bearing of Kings out of their eminent (eates, by any lawfull autho-
ritie or power in the Pope: For (ay, thole of the Religion (hould be tainted
with (bmelike errour ; how can that be any (belter of excufe for thofe of
the Romifli Church, to vndermine or to digge vp the Thrones of their
Kings ? But in this allegation of the L. Cardinall , there is nothirfg at all,
which doeth not iumpe iuft and accord to a haire with the Article of the

third

oJ defence of the right oJKJngs. ^jy

third Eitate , and with obedience due to the King : For they doe not pro-
felTe, that in cafe the King (hall commaund them to doe any a& contrarie
to their confcience,they would flie at his throat , would make any attempt
a^ainit his life, would refuie to pay their taxations , or to defend him in the
warres : They make no profeilion of depofing the King , or difcharging
the people from the oath of allegiance tendrcd to the King : which is the
very point or iiTue of the matter in controuerfie, and themainemiicheife,
a<rainit which the third Eitate hath bin molt worthily care: ull to prouide
a wholciome remedie by this Article. There is a world of difference be-
tweenethetermesof dilobedience, andof depofition. It is one thing to
diiobey the Kings commaund in matters prohibited by diuine lawes, and
yet in all other matters to performe full iubiection vnto the King. Itisa-
nother thingofafirre higher degree or itraine of diiloyaltie, to bare the
King of his Royall robes,throne, and fcepter,and when he is thus farre dif-
graced,to degrade him and to put him from his degree and place or a King,
if the holy Father mould charge theL. Cardinal to doe (ome ad repug-
nant in his owne knowledge to the Law of God , I will religioufly , and
according to the rule of charitie pre'ume, that his Lordmipinthis cafe
would ltand out againll his Holinefle, and notwithstanding would Hill
acknowledge him to be Pope.

His Lordlriip yet profecutes and followes his former purpolc : Hence
are thofe armes which they bane oftentimes borne agautfl tfjngs&hen £\t"gs pratli-
(edto take away the Uberiie of their conjeience and %elgwn. Hence are thofe turbu-
lent Commotions and /editions by them railed , as "bell to the Lolb-countryes againsl
the King ofSpaine^as in Swethlandagainji the (atholike Ki?ig of Polonia. Bel ides,
he cafteth lunius Brutus t<Bucbananvsi'Barcldiitsiand Ger/on in our teeth. To
what end all this ? I fee not how it can bee auaileable to authorize the depo-
fing of Kings , eipecially the Popes power to depofe. And yet his Lord-
flup here doth outface (by his leaue) and beare downethetrewth : For I
could neueryetlcarnebyany good and trew intelligence, that in France
, thofe of the Religion tookc armes at any time againit their King : In the
firft ciuill warres they Hood onely vpon their guard : they flood onely to
their la wfull wards and locks of defence :they armed not, nortookethe
held before they were purfued with fire and fword,burnt vp andflaughtred.
Bcfides, Religion was neither the root nor the ryndeof thoie intertine
troubles. The new ground of the cjuarrell was this : During the minori-
ty of King Frtncis II. the Proteltants of France were a refuge and fuccour
to the Princes of the blood,when they were keptfrom the Kings pretence,
i and by thcoucr po wring power of their enemies, were no better then
plaincdriuen and chafed from the Court. I meane , the Grand-father of
the King now raigning, and the Grand-father of the Prince of Qmdey
| when they had no place of fafe retreate. In regard of which worthy and
honourable feruice , it may feeme the French King hath reafbn to haue the
Proteltants in his gracious remembrance. With other commotion orinfur-

re&ion,

4-8o

<zA defence of the right ofK^ings.

rc&ion, the Proteftants are not iuftly to be charged. But on the contrary,
certaine it is that King fonry III. rayfed and fent forth leuerall armies a-
gainft the Proteftants , to mine and roote them out of- the Kingdome :
howbeitjfo (bone as they perceiued the laid King was brought into dange-
rous tearms , they ranne with great fpeed and fpeciall fidehue to the Kings
refcue and f uccour,in the prcient danger. Certaine it is,that by their good
feruice the faid King was deliuered, from a moil extreame and imminent
perill of his life in the city of Tours. Certaine it is, they ncuer abandoned
that Henry 5 . nor his next fucceiTbr Henry 4. in all the heat of reuolts and re-
bellions , railed in the greateft part of the Kingdome by the Pope , and the
more part of the Clergie • but ftood to the faid Kings in all their battels , to
beare vp the Cro wne then tottering and ready to tall. Certaine it is , that
euenthe heads and principalis or. thole by whom the late King deceased
was purfued with all extremities , at this day doe enioy the fruit ot all the
good feruiccs done to the King by the laid Proteftants; And they are now
difgraced,kept vnder,expofed to publike hatred. W har,for kindling coales
of queftions and controuerhes about R eligion 1 Forfooth , not fo ; but be-
cause if they might haueequall and indifferent dealing, lfcredit might be
giuen to their faithful 1 ad uertifemenrs, the Crowneof their Kings lhould
bee no longer pinned to the Popes flie-flap ; in France there lhould bee no
French exempted from fubiect-ion to the French King , caufes of benefices
orofmatrimonie, mould bee no longer citable and fummonable to the
Romifh Court ; and the Kingdome fhould bee no longer tributarie vnder
the colour of annats, the rirlt fruits of Benefices alter theremoouc or death
or the Incumbent,and other like impositions.

But why doe I fpeake fo much in the behalfe of the French Proteftants ?
The Lord Cardinall himfelfe quittcs them of this blame, whenhetelleth
vs this doctrine for the depohng of Kings by the Popes mace or verge, had
credit and authoritie through all France, vntill Caluins time. Doth not his
Lordfhipvnder-handconfeiTe by thefe words, that Kings had beeneal-
waies before Rabins time, the more difhonourcd, andtheworlelerued?
Item, that Proteftants, whom his Lordfhip calls heretikes, by thelight
of holy Scripture made the world then and cuer fince to fee the rightof
Kings , opprefted lb long before ? As for thole of the Low Countries , and
the fubie&s of Swetbland , I haue little to fay of their cafe , becauleit is not
within o dmary compafle, and indeed ferueth nothing to the purpofe.
Thefe Nations, befides the caufeof Religion, doe ftand vpon certaine
reafbns of State , which I will not here take vpon me like a Iudgeto deter-
mine or to fift.

Junius Brutus, Whom the Lord Cardinall obiedeth, is an author vn-
knowncjand perhaps of purpofe patent vp by fbme Romanift, with a
wyly deceit to draw the reformed Religion into hatred with Chriftian
Princes.

S«c^«4»IreckonandrankeamongPoets,notamongDiuines,clafiicall

or

<iA defence of the right of things i

*

81

or common, if the man hath burltout hereand there intofbme tearmes of
exceffe, or (peach of bad temper j that mull be imputed to the violence of
his humour,and heate of his fpirit, not in any wife to the rules and conclu-
fionsoftrcw Rcligion,righdy by him concerned before.

'Barclmiu alledged by the Cardmall, meddles not with depofing of
Kings -but dealswith difavowing them forKings,when they flial renounce
the right of Royalty, and of their owne accordgiue oucrtheKingdomd.
Now he that leaues it in the Kings choicc,either to hold or to giue ouer his
Crowne, leaues it not in the Popes power to take away the Kingdomc.

OfGerfon obtruded by the Cardinal,wc hauefpoken fufficicntly before,
Where it hath beene Iriewcd how Gerfon is difguiled, masked, and peruer-
ted by his Lordfhip. In briefe, I take not vpon me to iuftifieana make
good all the layings or particular authors : We glory (and well wemay)
that our religion arFordeth no rules of rebellion, nor any difpenfation to
fubiedls for the oath of their allegiance; and that none of our Churches
giue cntertaincment vnto fuch monltrous and abhominable principles
ofdiiloyaltie.

If any of the French, otherwifeperfwaded in former times,now hauing
altered and changed his iudgement, doth contend for theSoueraigntyof
Kings againit Papall vfurpation : He doubtles,for winding himfelfe out of
the Laborinth of an error io intricate & pernicious,deferueth great honour
and fpeciall praiie:He is worthy to hold a place of dignity aboue the L. Car-
dinall ; who hath quieted and betrayed his former iudgement, which was
holy and iult: Their motions are contrary , their markes are oppofite ; The
one rechneth from euilltogood,the other declineth from good to euill.

Atlailhis Lordihip commeth to theclofe of his Oration,andbindes vp
his whole harangue with a feate wreath of praifes, proper to his King. He
ftyles the King theeldelt Sonne of the Church, a young (hoot of the lilly,
which King Salomon in all his Royaltie was not able to match. He leades
vs by the hand into the plcafant meadowes of Hiltories, there to learne vp-
on the very firft fight and view, That (b long (b oft as the Kings of France
embraced vnion, and kept good tearmes of concord with Popes and the
Apoltolike See ; (o long as the (pou(e of the Church was paftured and fed
among the hllies, all forts of (pirituall and temporall graces abundantly
(howred vpon their Crownes, and vpon their people: On the contrary,
when they made any rent or feparation from the moil holy See -} then the
lillies were pricked and almoftchoaked with (harpethornes; they beganne
to droope, to ftoope, and to bcare their beautifull heads downe to the
very ground, vnder the ifrong flawes and gulls of boyftrous windes
andtempeih..

My anfwerc to this flourifhingclofeand vpfliot, (hall be nolefleapert
then apt. It fauours not ofgood and faithfull (cruice,to (mooth and ft roake
the Kings head with a fofc hand of oyled fpeech, and in themeane time to
take away the Crowne from his head, and to defile it with dirt. But let vs

Sf try

Hieherifu,

4-8*

<tA defence of the right of things.

try thecaufc by euidence ofHiitorie, yea by the voiceand verdict of expe-
rience j to fee whether the glorious beauty of the French lillics hath beene
at any time bkfted, and thereupon hath faded, by ftarting afidc, and mak-
ing feparation from the holy See. Vnder the raigne of King Philip the Faire,
France was bleiTed with peace andprofperity, notwithstanding fbme out-
ragious acts done againft the Papall See, and contumelious crying quit-
tance by King Philip with the Pope. Lewis 12. in ranged battell defeated
the armies of Pope Iulius 2. and his Confederates: proclaimed thefaid Pope
to be fallen from the Popedome: ltamped certainecoynes and pieces of
gold with a difhonourable mot, euen to Rome it felfe, %ome is Babylon j
yet fo much was Le wisloucd and honoured of his people,that by a peculiar
title he was called, the Father of the Country. Greater blellings ofGod, greater
outward peace and plenty, greater inward peace with fpintuall and celeiti-
all treafures,were neuer heaped vpon my Great Brittaine, then haue beene
fince my Great Brittaine became Great in the greateit and chiefelt refpect
of all; to wit, fince my Great Brittaine hath lhaken ofFthe Popes yoke;
fince fhe hath refuted toreceiueand to entertaine the Popes Legats, em-
ployed to colled S. Teters tribute or Peter-pence ■> fince the Kings of Eng-
land, my Great Brittaine, haue not beene the Popes vaflalsto doe him ho-
mage for their Crowne, and haue no more felt the killings, thefcourg-
ings of baie and beggarly Monkes. Of Holland, Zeland, andFrifeland,
whatneedelfpeakc? yet a word and no more. Were they notakinde of
naked and bare people, of fmall value, before God lighted the torch of the
Gofpel, and aduanced it in thofe Nations ? were they not an ill fedde
and fcragged people, in companion of the ineflimable wealth andpro-
fperity (both in all military a&ions and mechanicall trades, in traflickeas
merchants, in marting as menofwarre, inlongnauigation fordifcouerie)
to which they arc now rayfed and mounted by the mercifull blefling of
God, fince the darknes of Poperie hath beene fcattered, and the bright
Sunne of the Gofpel hath fhined in thofe Countryes? Behold die Vene-
tian Republique : Hath fheenow lefiebeautie,leite glory, leile peace and
profpentie, fince fhe lately fell to bicker and contend with the Pope? fince
fhe hath wrung out of die Popes hand, theoneofhistwofwords? fince
fhe hath plumed and fhaked his Temporall dominion ? On the contra-
rie; after the French Kings had honoured the Popes, with munificent
graunts and gifts of all the cities and territories, lands and pofTeilions,
which they now hold in Italy , and the auncient Earledome or Auignon in
France for an ouer-plus; were they not rudely recompenced, and homely
handled by their moft ingratefull fee-farmers and copy-holders ? Haue
not Popes forged a donation of ConSlantine, of purpofe to blot out all me-
mory of Pepins and Qharlemaignes donation ? Haue they not vexed and
troubled the State ? haue they not whetted the fbnnes of Lewis the Cour-
teous againft their owne Father, whofelife wasapatterneand example of
innocencie? Haue they not by their infinite exadions, robbed and fcoured

the

od defence of the right ofi\ings.

&

the Kingdome of all their treafurc ? Were not the Kings of France,driuen
to ifoppe their violent courfes by the pragmaticall fan&ion ? Did they
not fiindry times interdid the Kingdome, degrade the Kings, folicite the
neighbour-Princes to inuadc and lay hold on the Kingdome, and itirre
vp the people againit the King, whereby a gate was opened to a world of
troubles and parricides ? Did not ^auailbc render this rcafbn for his mon-
itrous and horrible attempt, That King Henry had a defigne to warre with
God, becaufe he had a dedgne to take armes againll his Holineffe, who is
God? This makes me to wonder, what mooucd the L. Cardinalltomar-
fliall the lall ciuill warres and motions in France, in the ranke of examples
of vnhappy feparation from the Pope, when the Pope himfclfe was the
trumpetor of the fame troublefbmc motions. If the Pope had bene wron-
ged and offended by the French King,or his people,and the Kingdome of
Francehad been fcourged with peftilence,orfamine,orfbme other calami-
tie by forraine enemies, it might haue beene taken in probabilitie, as a ven-
geance of God for feme iniurie done vnto his Vicar: But his Holinefle be-
ing the roote, the ground, the maitcr-workeman and artificer of all thefe
mifchiefes , how can it be /aid, that God punifheth any iniurie done to the
Pope? but rather that his Holinefle doth reuenge his owne quarrell, and
which is worn: of all , when his Holineffe hath no hilt, caufe ofquarrell or
offence. Now then; to exhort a Nation (as the L. Cardinall hath done) by
the remembrance of former calamitics,to curry fauour with the Pope,and
to hold a ffricT: vnion with his HolinefTe, is no exhortation to beare the
Pope any refpeel of loue,or of reuerence,but rather a rubbing ofmemory,
and a calling to minde of thofe grieuous calamitiesjwhcreof the Pope hath
been the only occafion. It is alfb a threatning and obtruding of the Popes
terrible thunder-bolts, which neuer fcorched nor parched any skinne,
(except crauens and meticulous bodies) and haue brought many great
fhowres of blefHngs vpon my Kingdome.

As for France, itfhe hath cnioyed profperity in the times of her good a-
greement with Popcs,itis becaufe the Pope fcekes the amity of Princes that
are in prof peruic,haue the meanes tocurbe hispreteniions,and to put him
to fome plunge. Kings are not in profperity,becauie the Pope holds amitie
with Kingsjbut his Holineffe vfeth all deuifes,&feeketh all meanes to haue
amitie with Kings , becaufe he fees them flourifh & fayle with profperous
winds. The fwallow is no caufe,but a companion of thefpring: the Pope is
no worker of a Kingdoms felicity ,but a wooer of kings when they fit in fe-
licities lap • he is no foundcr,but a follower of their gqod fortunes. On the
other fide : let a Kingdome fall into fbme grieuous difaltcr or calamine, let
ciuill warres boile in the bowels of the Kingdom -ciuil wars no lelTe dange-
rous to the State,then fearcfull and grieuous to the people; who rifeth foo-
ner then the Pope,who rufheth fboner into the troubled ftreames then the
Pope, who thruftcth himfelfc fboner into the heatc of the quarrell then the
Pope, who runneth fboner to raifc his gaine by the publike wrack then the
Sf i Pope,

4.84.

(tA defence of the right of things.

Pope , and all vnder colour of a heart wounded and bleeding for the falua-
tion of ioules ? If the lawfull King happen to be foyled,to bcoppreiTed,and
thereupon the State by his fail to get a new matter by the Popes pradiiie j
then the (aid new malt er mult hold the Kingdome as of the Popes free gift,
and rule or guide the ikrncot the State at his becke,and by hisinilrudtion.
If the firit and right Lord, in deipiteotall the Popes rulminations and fire-
workesjihall get the honourable day :and vpper hand of his enemies j then
the holy Father with a cbeerfoil and pleaiant grace,yea with fatherly gratu-
lation, opens the rich cabinet ot his lewells, i meane the treaiune of nis in-
dulgences , and falls now to dandle and cocker the King in his fatherly lap,
whole throat if he could,he would haue cut not long before.

This peltilent mifchiefe hath now a long time taken roote,and is growne
toa great head in the Chrntian world, through thefecret, butiuitiudge-
mentof God; by whom Chniiian Kings haue bceneifniren withaipint
of dizzinelTe: Chriitian Kings, who fur many aagespait haue liued in ig-
norance, without any found lnitrudtion, without any trewfenfe and right
feeling of their owne right and power, whileit vndera ifiadow of Religion
and faiic cloake of pienc.their Kingdomes haue beene ouer-burdened; yea
ouer- borne with tributes,and their Crownes made to fioopceuen to mife-
rable bondage 1 hat God in whole hand the hearts or Kings are poifed,
and at his plealure turned as the water-courfes , that mighty God alone , in
his good time, is able to rouze them out of fo deepc a flumber , and to take
order (their drowzy fits once ouer and maker, off with heroicall lpirits)
that Popes hereafter lhall play no morevpon their paticnce,norprefume to
put bits andinaiHesmiheir nobie mouthes, to the binding vp of their
power with weake fcruples, like mighty buls lead about by lirle children
withafmall twitted thred. TothatGod, that King of Kings I deuotemy
(cepter 5 at his feet in all humblenes I lay downe my Crowne; to his holy
decrees andcommaundsl will euerbeafaiihfullferuant, and in his battels
afaithfull champion. To conclude; in this iuitcau'e and cjuarrell, ldare
(end the challenge, and will require no fecond, to maintaine as a defendant
of honour, that my brother-Princes and rr y felte, whom God hath aduan-
ced vponthe ThroneofSoueraigne N'aieltieandfupreamedignity , doe

hold the Royall dignitie of his Maieitie alone; to whofe feruice,

as a molt humble homager and vaiTail,I confecrate all the

glory,honour,fplendor,andluifreofrny

earthly Kingdomes.

A SPEACH,

Anno 1603.

48*

A SPEACH, AS IT WAS

DELIVERED IN THE VPPER

HOVSE OF THE PARLIAMENT TO

The Lords Spikitvall And

Temporall , and to the Knights, Citizens

and Bur^effcs there aflembled,

O^C ^MV^CDA^ THS XIX.

DAY OF MARCH 1603. BEING

The First Day Of The

firft Parliament.

T did no fboner plcafeGod to lighten his hand,
and relent the violence of his deuouring Angel
againft the poore people of this Citie, but as
foone did I reiblue to call this Parliament, and
that for three chiefeand principall realbns : The
fifft whereof is, ( and which of it felfe, although
there were no more, is not onely a fufficient,but
a mod full and neccffary ground and reafon for
. conucning of this Affembly) This firft reafon
I lay is , That you who are here prefently aflembled to reprefent the Body
of this whole Kingdomc, and of all forts of people within the fame, may
with your ownecarcs heare, and that I outof mine owne mouth may de-
liuervnto you the alturance of my due thankefulnes for your fbioyfull
andgenerallapplaufe to the declaring and rccciuingof mee in this Seate
(which Go d by my Birthright and lineall dcfcent had in the fulneffeof
time prouidcd for me)and that ,immediatly after it plcaf ed God to call your
late Soucraigne of famous memory , full of dayes, but fuller ofimmortall
trophes of Honour, out of this tranfitorie life. Not that I am able to ex-

Sf 3 prefc

4-8(5-

<iA Speacb in Tarliament. A n n o i do 3.

preffe by wordes, or vtter by eloquence the viue Image of mine inward
thankfulnes,butonely that out of mine owne mouth you may reft aflured
to exped: that meafure of thankefulnes at my hands, which is according to
theinfinitenes of your deferts, and to my inclination and abilitie for requi-
tall of the fame. Shall I euer ? nay,can I euer be able,or rather fo vnable in
memorie,asto forget your vnexpededreadinefTeand alacritie, your euer
memorable refblution, and your moft wonderfull coniundion andhar-
monie of your hearts in declaring and embracing mce as yourvndoubted
and lawfull King and Gouernour ? Or fhall it euer bee blotted out of my
minde,ho w at my firft entrie into this Kingdome,the people of all forts rid
and ran,nay rather flew to meet mee? their eyes flaming nothing but fpar-
kles of affection , their mouthes and tongues vttering nothing but founds
of ioy, their hands, feete, and all the reft of their members in their geitures
difcouering a pafhonate longing, and earneftneffe tomeete and embrace
their new Soueraigne. Quid ergo retribuam? Shall I allow inmyfelfe, that
which Icould neuer beare with in another? Nolmuftplainely andfreely
confeffe here in all your audiences , that I did euer naturally fo farre miflike
a tongue to fmoothe, and diligent in paying their creditors with lip pay-
ment and verball thankes,as I euerfufpeded that fort of people meant not
to pay their debtors in more fiibftantiall fort of coyne. And therefore
for exprefling of my thankefulnefTe , I muft refbrt vnto the other two rea-
fbns of my conuening of this Parliament, by them in adion to vtter my
thankefulnefTe : Both the laid reafbns hauing but one ground,which is the
deedes, whereby all the dayes of my life,I am by Gods grace to expreiTemy
faid thankfulnefTe towards you,butdiuided in this,That in the firft of thefe
two, mine actions of thankes, are Co infeparably conioyned with my Per-
fbn, as they are inamaner become indiuidually annexed to the fame: In
the other reafbn, mine adions are fuch, as I may either doe them , or leaue
them vndonc,although by Gods grace I hope neuer to be weary of the do-

ing of thei

As to the firft: It is thebleflings which God hath in my Perfbn beftowed
vpon you all , wherein I proteft, I doe more glorie at the fame for your
weale , then for any particular refped of mine owne reputation, oraduan-

tage therein.

He firft then ofthefe bleffings, which God hath ioyntly with my
Perfbn fent vnto you, is outward Peace: that is,peace abroad with
. allforreine neighbours : for I thankeGod I may iuftly fay, that
neuer fmce I was a King , I either receiued wrong of any other Chrif tian
Prince or State, or did wrong to any : I haue euer , I praife God , yet kept
Peace and amitie with all, which hath bene fb farre tyed to my perfon,as at
my comming here you are witnefTes I found the State embarcjued in a
great and tedious warre , and onely by mine arriuall here, and by the Peace
in my Perfbn,is now amitie kept,where warre was before, which is nofmal
blefling

A N n o I tf 03. dA Speacb in Tarliament. j.8 y

blefling to a Chriftian Common-wealth : for by Peace abroad with their
neighbours the Townes flourilh, the Merchants become rich, the Trade
doeth cncreafe, and thepeople of all forts of the Land enioy freehbertie to
exercife thcmfelues in their feuerall vocations without pehll or diltur-
bance. Not that I thmke this outward Peace fo vnfeparably tyed to my
Perfbn,as I dareafluredly promifeto my fclfeand to you,the certaine con-
tinuance thereof: but thus farre I can very well allure you and in the word
ofa King promife vnto you,That I fhall neuer giue the firit occafion of the
breach thereof, neither Ihall leuer be moued for any particular orpnuate
paflion ofmind to interrupt your publique Peace,except I be forced there-
unto,eitherfor reparation of the honour of the Kingdom, or elfe by necef-
iitic for the weale and preferuation of the fame : In which cafe,a fecure and
honourable warre mult be preferred to an vnfecurc and difhonourable
Peace : yet doe I hope by my experience of the by-paft bleffings of Peace,
which God hath fo long euer fince my Birth bellowed vpon mec, that hee
wil not be weary tocontinuethe fame,norrepenthimofhisgracc towards
me,transferrmg rhatfentence of King Vauidsvpon his by-paft victories of
warre, to mine of Peace, That, that GodTbhopreferuedmefrom thedeuouring
iawes of the fteare and of the Lion, and deliueredthem into my hands fallal jo now
grant mcvittory ouer that rvneircumcifed ThilisJinc.

Vt although outward Peace be a great bleffing; yet is it as farre in-
feriour to peace within , as Ciuill warres are morecruell and vn-
naturall then warres abroad. And therefore the fecond great blef
fing that God hath with my Pcrfon fent vnto you , is Peace within,and
that in a double forme. Firft, by my defcent lineally out of theloynesof
Henry thefeuenth,is reunited and confirmed in mee the Vnion of the two
Princely Rofes of the two Houfes of Lancaster and Yorke,
whereof that King of happy memorie was the firft Vniter, as hewasalfb
the firlr. ground-layer of the other Peace. The lamentable and miferable
cuenrs by the Ciuill and bloody diffention betwixt thefe two Houfes was
fo great and io late,as it need not be renewed vnto your memories : which,
as it was firil fetled and vnited in him, fo is it now reunited and confirmed
in me, being iuftly and lineally defcended, not onelyof that happie con-
iun6tion}but ofboth the Branches thereof many times before. But the V-
nion of thefe two princely Houfes,is nothing comparable to the Vnion of
two ancient and ramous Kingdomes, which is the other inward Peace an-
nexed to my Perfbn.

A nd here I muft craue your patiences for a little fpace , to giue me lcaue
to diicourfe more particularly of the benefits that doe arife of that Vnion
which is made in my blood, being a matter that molt properly belongeth
to me to fpeake of, as the head wherein that great Body is vnited. And
firft, if we were to lookc no higher then to naturall and Phyficall reafbns,
we may eafily be perfwaded of the great benefits that by that Vnion do re-
dound

4-88

<>A Speacb in ^Parliament. A n n o i 603.

I dound to the whole Iiland : for if twentie thoufand men be a ftrong Ar-
mie,is not the double thereof, fourtie thoufand, a double the Itronger Ar-
If a Baron enricheth himfelfe with double as many lands as hee had

mie

before, is he not double the greater ? Nature tcacheth vs, that Mountames
are made of Motes,and that at the rirft,Kingdomes being diuided,and euc-
ry particular Towne or little Countie , as Tyrants or Vfurpers could ob-
tainc the poiTeflion, a S egniorie apart, many of thefe little K ingdomes are
nowinprocelTeoftime, by the ordinance of God, ioyned into great Mo-
narchies,whereby they are become powerfull within themf elues to defend
themfelues from all outward inuanons , and their head and gouernour
thereby enabled to redeemc them from forreine aflaults , and punifh pri-
uate tranfgreflions within. Do we not yet remember,that this Kingdome
was diuided into feuen little Kingdomes,be(ides Wales ? And is it not now
the ftronger by their vnion ? And hath not the vnion of Wales to England
added a greater ltrength thereto ? Which though it was a great Principali-
tie, was nothing comparable in greatnelTe and power to the ancient and
famous Kingdome of Scotland. But what mould we fticke vpon any na-
turall appearance , when it is manifcft that God by his Almightie proui-
dence hath preordained it Co to be ? Hath not God firfl: vnited thefe two
Kingdomes both in Language, Religion, and fimilitude of ma ners? Yea,
hath hee not made vsallin one Ifland , compared with one Sea, and of it
felfe by nature fo indiuifible, as almoft thole that were borderers them-
felues on the late Borders, cannot diftinguim, nor know, or difcerne their
owne limits ? Thefe two Countries being feparated neither by Sea, nor
great Riuer, Mountaine, nor other itrength of nature, butonelyby little
[ mall brookes, or demolifhed little walles, fo as rather they were diuided in
apprehenhon, then inefFedj And now in the end and fulnefTe of time
vnited,the right and title of both in my Perfon, alike lineally defcended of
both the Crownes, whereby it is now become like a little World within
it felfe,being intrenched and fortified round about with a naturall, and yet
admirable ltrong pond or ditch , whereby all the former fcares of this Na-
tion are now quite cut off: The other part of the Ifland being euer before
now not onely the place of landing to all ftrangers, that was to make inua-
fion here,butlikewife moued by the enemies of this State by vntimely in-
curhons,to make inforced diuerfionfrom their Conquefts, for defending
themfelues at home,and keeping fure their backe-doore, as then it was cal-
led, which was the greater!: hinderance and let that euer my PredecelTbrs
of this Nation gat in difturbing them from their many famous and glori-
ous conqueit s abroad : What God hath conioyned then, let no man fepa-
rate. I am the Husband, and all the whole Ifle is my lawfull Wife • I am the
Head,and it is my Body ; I am the Shepherd , and it is my flocke : I hope
therefore no man will be fb vnreafbnable as to thinke that I that am a
Chriftian King vnder the Gofpel, mould be a Polygamift and husband
to two wiuesj that I being the Head,ftiould haue a diuided and monf trous

Body;

Anno 1603,

zA Speacb in 'Parliament.

485,

Body \ or that being the Shepheardtofofiirea Flocke(whofc fold hath
no wall to hedge it but the toure Seas) mould haue my Flocke parted in two.
Butaslam allured, that no honelt Subiectof whadocucr degree within
my whole dominions, is lefleglad ot this loyfull Vmon then I am ; So may
the fnuolous obicclion of any that would bee hinderersof this worke,
which God .hath in my Perlon already eltablifhcd, bee eafily anlwered,
which can be none , except fuchasare cither blinded with Ignorance, or
els tranlportcd with Malice, being vnable to liuein a wellgouerned Com-
monwealth, and onely delighting to fifti m troubled waters. For it they
would Hand vpon their reputation and pnuiledgesof any of the King-
domes,! pray you was not both the Kingdomes Monarchies from the be-
ginning , andconlcquently could euer the Body bee counted without the
Head , which was euer vnicparably ioyned thereunto? So that as Honour
and Priuiledges of any of the Kingdomes could not be diuidcd from their
Soucraigne, So are they now confounded 6c ioyned in my Perlon,whoam
ecjuall and alike kindly Head to you both. When this Kingdome of Eng-
landwas diuidcd into lb many little Kingdoms as I told you bctore ; oneof
them behooucd to cate vp another , till they were all vnited in one. And
yet can Wiltfoireor Veuonjbire , which were of the Weft Saxons , although
their Kingdome was of longcit durance, and did by Conqueft ouercome
diuers of therelt of the little Kingdomes, make claime to Prioritie of Place
or Honour before Sujfex, EJfex, or other Shires which were conquered by
them ? And haue we not the like experience in the Kingdome o' nanceybc-
ingcompofed of diuers Dutchies , and oneaher another conquered by the
{word ? For euen as little brookes lof e their names by their runni ng and fall
into great Riucrs,and the very name and memorie of the great Riucrs (wal-
lowed vp in the Ocean • fo by the coniun&ion o[ diuers little Kingdomes
in one , are all thelepriuate differences andqueitionsfwallowedvp. And
flnce the fucceiTc washappieof the Saxons Kingdomes being conquered
bythefpeareof Bellow-, How much greater realon haue wee to expect a
happie iiTue of this greater Vnion,which is only fattened and bound vp bv
the wedding R ing of Jflrea ? And as God hath made Scotland the one halfe
of this iCe to enioy my Birth , and the firlt and moil vnperfect halfe of my
life, and you hecre to enioy theperfe&andthe la (t halfe thereof ; Co can [
not thinke that any would be fo iniurious to me , no not in their thoughts
and wifhes,as to cut aiundcr the one halfe of mefrom the other. But in this
matter I haue farre enough infilled retting allured that in your hearts and
mindes you all applaud this my difcourfe.

Ow although thefeblcflmgs before rehearfed of Inward andOut-
ward ;xacc,be great : yet feeing that in all good things,a great part
of their good nefle and emulation is loft, if they haue not appa-
rance of perpetuity or long continuance ; fo hath it pleafed Almighty God
to accompany my perfon alio with that fauour,hauing healthful and hope-
full

Mars.

Loue and
Peace.

-

zj.90 <UL Speach in Parliament. A n n o i 602.

full IfTue of my body, whereof fomc are here pretent, for continuance and
propagation of that vndoubted right which is in my Perfbn,vnder whom
I doubt not but it will pleate God to profper and continue for many yeercs
this Vnion,and all other bleilings of Inward and outward Peace , which I
haue brought with me.

Vt neither Peace outward , nor Peace inward, nor any other blef-
fings that can follow thereupon,nor appearance of the perpetuitie
thereof,by propagation in the polteritie, is but a weake pillar and a
rotten reed to leane vnto, if God doe not Itrengthen and by the ftaffe of his
blefling make them durable*. For in vaine doeth the Watchman watch the
Citie,ir the Lord be not the principall defence thereof •■ In vaine doeth the
builder build the houfe, if God giue not the fiicceffe : And in vaine ( as Taut
faith ) doeth PW plant and Apollo water, if God giue not the increafe: For
all worldly bleilings are but like f wift palling fhadowes,fading flowers,or
chafte bio wen before the wind, if by the profeilion oftrew Religion, and
works according thereunto,God be not moued to maintaineand fettle the
Thrones of Princes. And although that {Ince mine entrvinto this King-
dome, I haue both by meeting with diuers of the Ecclefiaftical Eitate, and
likewife by diuers Proclamations clearely declared my minde in points of
Religion , yetdoel not thinke it amiffe in this fofolemnean Audience ,1
mould now take occaiion todifcouer lomcwhatof thefecrets of mv heart
in that matter ; Fori (hall neuer (with Gods grace) bee afhamed to make
publike profeilion thereof at all occafions,left God mould beeafhamed to
profeffe and allow mee before men and Angels, efpecially left that at this
time men might prcfume further vpon the misknowledge of my meaning
to trouble this Parliament of ours then were conuenient. A t my firft com-
ming, although I found but one Religion , and that which by my felfeis
profelTed,publikely allowed,and by the Law maintained: Yet found I ano-
ther fort of Religion , behdes a priuate Seel: , lurking within the bowels of
this Nation. The firit is the tre w Religion, which by me is profefled,and
by the Law is eltablifhed : The fecond is the falfly called Catholikes, but
trewly Papiits : The third, which I call a feci: rather then Religion, is the
Puritanes and Nouelitts, who doe not fo farre differ from vs in points of Re-
ligion^ in their confuted forme of Policie and Paritie , being euerditeon-
tented with theprefentgouernmenr,& impatient to fuffer any fuperiority,
which maketh their tedt. vnable to be f uffred in any wel gouerned Comon
wealth. But as for my courte toward them,I remit it to my Proclamations
made vpon that Subie£t. A nd now for the Papifts,I multput a difference
betwixt mine owne priuate profeilion of mine owne faluation, and my po-
litike gouernment of the Realme for the wcale and quietnes thereof. As for
mine owne profeflion , you haue me your Head now amongft you of the
fame Religion that the body is of As I am no ftranger to you in blood,no
more am I a ftranger to you in Faith,or in the matters concerning the houfe

of

A n n o r 603. qA Speach in Parliament. ±p 1

of God. And although this my profeilion be according to mine education,
wherein (I thankc God) Ifucked the milkeofGods trewth,wnhihemilke
of my Nurfc : yet do I here proteit vnto you, that I would neuer for fuch a
conceit of conltancy or other preiudicate opinion, haue (o firmly kept my
firftprofeffioiyf I had not found it agreeable to all reafon , and to the rule
of my Conlcience. But I was neuer violent nor vnrcaionablc in my pro-
feflion : I acknowledge the Romane Church to be our Mother Church, al-
though defiled with iome infirmities and corruptions , as the Iewes were
when they crucified Chriit : And as I am none enemie to the life of a ficke
man,becauic I would haue his bodie purged of ill humours ; no more am
I enemie to their Church, becaufel would haue them reforme their errors,
not wifhing the downcthrowing of the Temple , but that it might be pur-
ged and cleanfed from corruption : otherwife how can they Willi vs to en-
ter,iftheirhouiebenotfirlt madecleane? But as I wouldbeloatherto dif-
penfe in rhelcait point of mine owns Conlcience for any worldly reipecf. ,
then the foolifhcit Prccifian or them all j (b would I bee as fbry to ltraight
the politique Gouernementof the bodies and mindes of all my Subiectes
to my priuate opinions ; Nay , my minde was euer 10 tree from perfecution,
or thralling of my Subie&s in matters of Conicience,as I hope that thole of
that profeilion within this Kingdome haueaproore fincemycomming,
that I was (o farre from encreafing their burdens with %ehoboam , as I haue
fo much as either time,occa(ion,or law could permit,lightened them. And
euen now at this time hauelbene carefull to reuife and confider deepely
vpon the Lawes made againft them , that fbme ouerture may be proponed
totheprcient Parliament for clearing thefe Lawes by rcaibn (which is the
fbule of the Law) in caie they haue bene in times pail further,or morerigo-
roufly extended by Iudges,then the meaning of the Law was,or might tend
to the hurt afwell of the innocent as of guiltie perfbns. And as to theper-
ibns of my Subieets which are of that profeffion , I muft diuide them into
two rankes.Clerickes and Layickes jfor the part of the Layicks, certainely
I euer thought them farre more excufable then the other lbrt,becaufe that
fort of Religion containeth fuchan ignorant, doubtfull,and implicit kinde
of raith in the Layickes grounded vpon their Church,as except they doe ge-
nerally beleeue whatfbeuer their Teachers pleale to affirme,they cannot be
thought guilty of thefe particular points of herefies and corruptions,which
their Teachers doe fb wilfully profeife. Andagaine I mulf fiibdiuidethc
lame Layickes into two rankes , that is, either quiet and well minded men,
peaceable Subjects, who cither being old,haueretayned their firil drunken
in liquor vpon a certainc (hamefaftneiTe to be thought curious or changea-
ble : Or being young men,through euill education haue neuer bene nurfed
or brought vp,but vpon fuch venim in place of wholefome nutriment. A nd
that fort of people I would be ibrry to punifh their bodies for the errour of
their minds , the reformation whereof muftoncly come of God and the
trew Spirit. But the other ranke of Lay icks,who either through Curio fine,

affectation

4. 9 z (>A Speach in Parliament. A n n o i 6 o 3 ,

arfe&ationofNoueltie, or difcontentment in their phuat humours, haue
changed their coates , onely to be factious ltirrers of Sedition , and Pertur-
bcrsof the common wealth, their backwardnefle in their Religion gi-
ueth a ground to me the Magiltrate , to take the better heed to their pro-
ceeding,and to corred their obitinacie. But for the part of the Clerickes,
Imuitdire&lyfayandaffirme, thataslongas they maintaincone fpcciall
point of their doctrine , and another point of their practife , they are no
way furTerable to remaine in this Kingdomc. Their point of doctrine is
that arrogant and ambitious Supremacie of their Head the Pope, whereby
he not onely claimestobce Spirkuall head of all Chriitians, butal/oto
haue an Imperiall ciuill power ouer all Kings and Emperors, dethroning
and decrowning Princes with his foot as pleafeth him , and difpennng and
difpofingofallKingdomesand Empires at his appetite. The other point
which they obferuein continuall pract i(e , is the aflailinates and murthers
of Kings, thinking it no finne, but rather a matter of faluation , to doe
all a&ions of rebellion and hoililitie againlf their naturall Soueraigne
Lord, if hebeoncecur/ed, his fubie&s difcharged of their fideli tie, and
his Kingdome giuen a prey by that three crowned Monarch, or rather
Monfter their Head. And in this point, I haue no occafion to (peake fur-
ther here, fauing that I could wiln from my heart, that it would pleafe
God to make me one of the members of fuch a general! Chriftian vnion in
Religion, as laying wilfulneiTe afide on both hands, wee might meete in
the middeit , which is the Center and perfection of all things. For if they
would leaue,and be afhamed of luch new and grofTe Corruptions of theirs,
as themfelues cannot maintaine , nor denie to bee worthy or reformation,
I would for mine owne part be content to meete them in the mid-way, fo
that all nouclties might be renounced on either fide. For as my faith is the
Trew , Ancient, Catholike and Apoftolike faith , grounded vpon the
Scriptures and expreffe word of God : fo will I euer yeeld all rcuerencc to
anticjuitiein the points of Ecclefiaiticall pollicy ; and by thatmeanes (hall
I euer with Gods grace keepe my felfefrom either being an heretickein
Faith, orfchiimatick in matters of Pollicie. But of one thing would I haue
the Papilts of this Land to bee admonifhed, That they prefume notfb
much vpon my Lenitie (becaufe I would be loath to be thought a Perfecu-
ter) as thereupon to thinkeitlawfullfor them dayly to.encreafe their num-
ber and ffcrength in this Kingdome , whereby if not in my time, atlealtin
the time of my polteritie , they might be in hope to ere£t. their Religion a-
gaine. No, let them allure tnemfelues, that as I am a friend to their per-
fbns if they be good fubiedts : fo am I a vowed enemie , and doe denounce
mortall warre to their errors •. And that as I would be fbry to bee driuen by
their ill behauiour from the protection and conferuation of their bodies
and Hues 5 So will I neuer ceafe as farre as I can , to tread downe their errors
and wrong opinions. For I could not permit the encreafe and growing of
their Religion, withoutfirh: betraying of my felfe, andmineownecon-

fcience :

Anno 1605. <sA SpeacbinTarliament.

495

fcience: Secondly, this whole Ifle , afwell the part I am come from , as
the parti rcmaine in, in betraying their Liberties, and reducing them to
the rbrmer llauifh yoke , which both had caften off, before 1 came a-
mongllthem: And thirdly, the libcrtieor the Crowneinmy poiteritie,
which I Ihould lcauc againe vndcr a new ilaucry , hairing found it left free
to me by my Predeceflors. And therefore would I wiih all good Subie&s
that are deceiued with that corruption , firit if they find any beginning of
inllinction in thcmicluesor knowledge and loue to the Trewth , torouer
the fame by all lawfull meanes , and to beware of quenching the (piritthat
worketh within them-, And it they can find as yet no motion tending that
way , to belludious to reade and conferre with learned men , and to vie all
fuchmcanesasmay further their Rclolution, alluring themfelues , that
as long as they arc difconformablein Religion fromvs, they cannot bee
but haife my Subiccts , beeable to doe but halfe feruice , and 1 to want the
bell halfe or them , which is their fbules. And here haue I occafion to
fpcaketoyoumy Lords the Bifhops; For as you, my Lord of Durham,
faid very learnedly today in your Sermon , Correction without lnitrutti-
on, is buta Tyrannic: Sooughtyou, andalltheClergievnderyou, to be
more carefull, vigilant, and diligent then you haue bene, to winneSoules
to God , afwell by your exemplary life, as doctrine. And finceyoufee
how carefull they are , fparing neither labour, paines, nor extreme perill
oftheirperfonstodiuert, (theDeuillisfo bufieaBimop) yee mould bee
the more carefull and wakefull in your charges. Follow the rule prefcri-
bedyouby S.Paul, 'Bee carefull to exhort and to inHrufl in feajon, and out of
feajon : and where you haue beeneany way P uggifh be'ore , now waken
your felues vp againe with a new diligence in this point , remitting the (uc-
cefTe to God , who calling them either at the fecond , third , tenth or
twelfth houre , as they are alike welcome to him , fo mall they bee to mee
his Lieutenant here.

The third reafon ofmyconuening of you at this time, which contei-
neth fuch actions of my thankefulnelfe toward you, as I may either doe,
or leaue vndone, yet mall with Gods grace cuer prefle to performe all the
dayes ofmy life : Itconfiits in thefe two points ; In making of Lawes at
certaine times, which isonely at fuch times as this in Parliament } or in
the carefull execution thcreor at all other times. As for the making of
them, I will thusfarre faithfully promife vnto you, That I will euerpre-
ferre the weale of the body ,and of the whole Common-wealth,in making
of good Lawes and coniHtutions, to any particular or priuate ends of
mine, thinking euer the wealth and weale of the Common-wealth to bee
my grcatelt weale and worldly tehcitie: A point wherein a lawfull King
doeth diredly differ from a Tyrant. But at this time I am onely thus
farre to forewarne you in that point, That you beware to fecjee the ma-
king oftoomanyLawcSjfortwoefpcciallrealbns : Firlt,becaufe /»farr«^

T t tt/sima

The third rea-
fon of a iTem-
blingthe
Parliament.

404. zA Speachin amcnt. Anno itfoj.

tifiima %epublka plurim* leges, and the execution of good Lawes is farre

more profitable in a Common-wi d then to buraen mens memories

with the making of too many of then. And next , becaufe the making

of too many Lawes in one Parliament, will bring in confufion/or lackc of

leil ure wifely to deliberate before you conclude : For the Bifhop faid well

to day , That to D eliberation wouid a large time be giuen, but to Exec u-

tion a greater promptnefle was required. As tor theexecution of good

Lawes , it hath bene very wifely and honourably forefeene and ordered

by my predecelTours in this Kingdome , in planting fiich a number of

ludges, and all forts of Magil'trates in conuenient places for the execution

of the lame : And therefore mull I now turnemee to you that are ludges

and Magiftrates vndermee, as mine Eyes and Eares in this cafe. I can lay

none otherwise to you, then as E^ekia^ the good King ofluda laid to their

ludges, ^member that the Thrones that you ft on are Gods } and neither yours nor

mint-,: And that as you mult be anfwerable to mec,fo muft both you and

I beanfwerablc toGoD, for the due execution or our Offices. That place

is no place for you to vtter your affections in , you mull: not there hate

your foe nor loue your friend,feare the oftenceof thegreaterpartieor pity

themiferie of the meaner ; yeemufl beblindeandnotfeedlitindionsof

perfons, handleffe, not to receiue bribes ; but keepe that iuft temper and

mid-courfe in al 1 your proceedings, that like a iult ballance yemay neither

fway ro the right nor left hand. Three principall qualities are required

^nyou ; Knowledge,Courage,and Sincentie: that you may difcerne with

.)owl(.dge,execute with courage,and doe both in vpright fincentic. And

as for my part, I doe vow and protelt herein theprefenceofGod, and of

this honourable Audience , 1 neuer (hall be wearie, nor omit no occafion,

wherein I may fhew my carefulneffe of the execution of good Lawes.

And as I wifh you that are ludges not to be weary in your Office in doing

of it ; lb (hall I neuer be wearie, with Gods grace , to take account of you,

which is properly my calling.

And thus hauing tolde you the three caufes of my conueningofthis
Parliament, all three tending onely to vtter my thankefulnefle , but in di-
uers formes , the firlt by word, the other two by action -} I doe confelle
that when I haue done and performed all that in this Speech I haue pro-
miled, Inutilis [emits fum : Inutile, becaufe the meaning of the word In*
utiles in that place of Scripture is vnderftood , that in doing all that (eruice
which wee can to God, it is but our due, and wee doe nothing to God
but that which wee are bound to doe. And inlikemaner, when I haue
done all that I can for you, I doe nothing but that which I am bound
to doe , and am accomptable to God vpon the contrary : For I doc ac^
knowledge, that the fpeciall and greatelt point of difference that is betwixt
a rightfull King and an vfurping Tyrant is in this; That whereas the
proude and ambitious Tyrant doeth thinke his Kingdome and people

are

AnnonJo}. <>A SpeacfrinTarliament.

\9"i

are onely ordeined for facisfadtion of his defires and vnreafbnable appc-
! cites ; The righteous and iuft King doeth by the contrary acknowledge
j himfelfc to bee ordeined for the procuring of the wealth and profperitic
I of his people, and that his greatelt and principall worldly relicitie mull
confift in their profperitic if you bee rich I cannot bee poore, if you bee
happy I cannot but bee fortunate, and I proteft that your welfare (hall
euer be my greatelt care and contentment : And that I am a Seruant it is
molt trew , that as I am Head and Gouernour of all the people in my Do-
minion who are my naturall vaflals and Subie&s, confidering them in
numbers and diftintt Rankes j So if wee will take the whole People «s
one body and MafTe, then as the Head is ordeined for the body and not
the Body for the Head, fomult a righteous King know himlelfeto bee
ordeined for his people, and not his people for him : For although a King
and people be %eUta ; yet can hee be no King if he want people and Sub-
ie&s. But there be many people in the world that lackc a Head , where-
fore I will neuer bee alhamed to confefTe it my principall Honour to bee
the great Seruant of the Common-wealth, and euer thinkc the profperitic
thereofto be my greatelt fclicitie, as I haue already laid.

But as it was the whole Body of this Kingdome, with an vniforme
afTent and harmonie , as I tolde you in the beginning of my Speech, which
did fb farre oblige mee in good will and thankefulnelTe of requitall by
their alacritie and readineflein declaring and receiuing mee to that place
which God had prouided for mee, and not any particular perfons : ( for
then it had not bene the body ) So is my thankefulnelTe due to the whole
State. Foreuenas in matter of faults, QupdAmukispeccaturjmpunipeccatur:
Euen fointhc matter of vertuous and good deedes, what is done by the
willing content and harmonie of the whole body, no particular perfbn
can iultly claimc thankes as proper to him for the fame. And therefore
I muft hcere make a little Apologiefor my felfe, in that I could notfati£
fie the particular humours of euery perfbn , that looked for fbme aduance-
ment or reward at my hand fince my entrie into this Kingdome. Three
kindc of things were craued of mee : Aduancement to honour, Prefer-
ment to place of Credit about my Perfbn, and Reward in matters of land
or profit. If I had beltowed Honour vpon all, no man could haue beene
aduanced to Honour: for the degrees of Honour doe confift in perfer-
ring fomc aboue their fcllowes. If euery man had the like accefle to my
Priuy or Bed-chamber , then no man could haue it, becaufc it cannot con-
taineall. And if I had beltowed Lands and Rewards vpon euery man,
the fountaine of my liberalitie would be fb exhaufted and dried,as I would
lacke mcanes to bee liberall to any man. And yet was I not fo fparing,
but I may without vaunting aflSrme that I haue enlarged my fauour in
all the three degrees, towards as many and more then euer King oiEngland
did in fb fhort a fpace : No , I rather craue your pardon that I haue beene

Tt x fb

Ap 6 zd SpeacbinTarliament, Anno 1^03.

fo bountifull : for if the meanes of the Crowne bee wafted , I behoucd
then to hauerecourfetoyoumy Subie&s , and bee burdenfbmc to you,
which I would bee lotheftto beeofany Kingaliue. For as it i strew, that
as I hauc already faid , it was a whole Body which did defcrue fo well at
my hand, andnoteuery particular perlbn of the people: yet were there
fbmc who by reafon of their Office, credit with the people or otherwife,
tooke occafion both before, and at the time of my comming amongft
you, to giue proofe of their loue and affection towa ds me. Not that I am
any way in doubt, that if other of my Suhiecis had beene in their places,
and had had the like occafion , but they would haue vttered the like o^ood
cffe&s , ( fb generall and fo great were the loue and affe&ion of you all to-
wards mec : ) But yet this railing beene performed by Ibme lpeciall per-
ions, I could not without vnthankfulnefle but requite them accordingly.
And there'orc had I iuft occafion to aduance fome in Honour, fometo
places of feruiceabout mee, and by rewarding to enable fome who had de-
ferued well of mee, and were not otherwife able to maintaine the rankes I
thought them capable of , and others who although they had nor particu-
larly deferued before, yet I found them capable and worthy ofplace of pre-
ferment and credit, and not able to fuftaine thole places for which I
thought them fit, without my hclpe. Two efpeciall caules moued mee
to be fo open handed : whereof the one was reafbnablc and honourable-
but the other I will not bee afhamed to confefTe vnto you , proceeded of
mine owne inflrmitie. That which was iuft and honourable , was : That
being fo farre beholding to the body of the whole S tare, I thought I could
not refufe to let runne fbme fmall brookes out of the fountaine of my
thankefulnefTe to the whole, for refrefhing of particular perfons that
were members of that multitude. The other which proceeded out of
mine owne inflrmitie, was the multitude and importunitie of Sutors. But
although reafbn come by indifionin a maner, yet experience groweth
with time and labour : And therefore doe I not doubt, but experience in
time comming will both teach the particular Subjects of this Kingdome,
not to be fb importuneand vndifcreete in crauing : And mee not to be fo
eahly and lightly mooued,in granting that which may be harmefull to my
Eftate, and conlecjuently to the whole Kingdome.

And thus hauing at length declared vnto you my minde in all the
points, for the which I called this Parliament; My conclufion fhall onely
now be to excufe my felfe, in cafe you haue not found fuch Eloquence in
my Speech, as peraducnture you might haue looked fb'atmy hands. I
might, if I lift, alledgc the great weight of my Affaires and my continuall
bufineiTeanddiftradion, that I could neuer haue leafure to thinkc vpon
what I was to fpeake, before I came to the place whe el was to fpeake:
And I might alfo alledge that my firft fight of this fo famous and Ho-
nourable an AiTembly , might likewife breede fome impediment. But

leauing

Anno i6oi. <iA SpeachinTarliamcnt.

+97

leauingthefc excufes, I will plainely and freely in my maner tell you the
trew caufe of it , which is j That it becommeth a King , in my opi-
nion , to vfe no other Eloquence then plainncflc and iinceritie. By
plainenefTe I mcane , that his Speeches (houWbefb cleare and voydofall
ambiguitie, that they may not bethrowne, nor rent aiimder in contrary
fences like the old Oracles of the Pagan gods. And by finceritiej I vnder-
ftand that vprightneiTe and honcftic which ought to be in a Kings whole
Speeches and actions : That as farre as a King is in Honour ere&ed aboue
any of his Subiects , Co farre mould he ltriue in finceritie to be aboue them
all , and that his tongue mould be cuer the trew McfTeno-er of his

heart : and this lort of Eloquence may you euer
afluredly looke for at my hands.

Tt

?

Anno 1605.

2.

+P9

A SPE AC H IN THE

PARLIAMENT HOVSE,

AS NEERE THE VERY WORDS

As Covld Be Gathered

at the inftant.

Y Lords Spiritualland Temporally and you
the Knights and Burgefles of this Parlia-
ment, It was farrefrom my thoughts till ve-
ry lately before my comming to this place,
that this Subiect mould haue bene mini-
ltred vnto mee, whereupon I am now to
fpeake. But now it fb falleth out., That
whereas in the preceding Seflion of this
Parliament, the principall occafion of my
Speach was, to thanke and congratulate all
you of this Houfc, and in you, all the whole Common-wealth ( as being
the repreientatiue body of the State ) for your fb willing, and louing recei-
uing and embracing of mee in that place, which God and Nature by dcC-
cent of blood, had in his o wne time prouided forme : So now my SubiecT:
is, to fpeake of a farre greater Thankefgiuing then before I gaue to you,be-
i ng to a farre greater perfon, which is to G od, for the great and miracu-
lous Deliuery he hath at this time granted to me, and to you all, and confe-
quently to the whole body of this Eftate.

I muft therefore begin with this old and moft approucd Sentence ofDi-
uinitie, Miferkordia Dei/upra omnia opera eius. For Almightie God did not
rurnifh fo great matter to his glory by the Creation of this great World,as
he did by the Redemption of the fame. Neither did his generation of the
little world in our old & firft Adam,fb much fet forth the praifes of God in
his Iulticc and Mercy ,as did our Regeneration in the laft & fecond Adam.

And

500

qA Speacb in Parliament . i. A n n o i do?.

And now I muft craue a little pardon of you, That fince Kings are in
the word of G o d it felfe called Gods, as being his Lieutenants and Vice-
gerents on earth , and fb adorned and furnilhed with fbme fparklcs of
theDiuinitie ; to compare fomeoftheworkes of Go d the great K i n g,
towards the whole and generall world, to fbme of his workes towards
mee , and this little world of my Dominions , compared and feuered by
the Sea from the reft of the earth. For as G o d for theiuftpunifhmenrof
the firft great finnes in the originall world, when the fonnes of God went
in to the daughters of men , and the cup of their iniquities of all forts was
filled,and heaped vp to the full , did by a generall deluge and ouerflo wing
of waters , baptize the world to a generall deftruction, and not to a gene-
rall purgation ( onely excepted Noah and his family, who did repent
and belecue the threatnings of Go d s iudgement : ) So now when the
world mail waxe old as a garment,and that all the impieties and finnes that
canbedeuifcdagainftboththe firft andfecond Table, haue and (hall bee
committed to the full meafure ; God is topunifh the world thefecond
time by fire , to the generall deftruction and not purgation thereof. Al-
though as was done in the former to Noah and his family by the wa-
ters j So fhall all we that beleeue be likewife purged, and not deftroyed by
the fire. In the like fort , I fay , I may iuftly compare thefe two great and
fearefull Domef-dayes , wherewith God threatned to deftroy mee and all
you of this little world that haue intereft in me. For although I confefTe,
as all mankinde , fo chiefly Kings , as being in the higher places like the
high Trees, or ftay eft Mountaines , and fteepeft Rockes,arc molt fubiect
to the dayly tempefts of innumerable dangers; and Iamongft all other
Kings haue euer bene fubieel: vnto them , not onely euer fince my birth,
but euen as I may iuftly fay, before my birth : and while I was yet in my
mothers belly : yet haue I bene expofed to two more fpeciall and greater
dangers then all the reft.

Xhe firft of them, in the Kingdome where I was borne , and palled
the firft part of my life ; And the laft of them here, which is the greateft. In
the former I fhould haue bene baptized in blood , and in my deftrudion
not onely the Kingdom wherein I then was, but ye alfb by your future in-
tereft,fhould haue tafted of my mine : Yet it pleafed G o D to deliuer mee,
as it werefrom the very brinke ofdeath , from the point of thedagger, and
(o to purge me by my thankefull acknowledgement of fb greata benefite.
But in this , which did fo lately fall out , and which was a deftruction pre-
pared not for me alone, but for you all that are here prefent, and wherein
noranke, aage, norfexe fhould haue bene {pared; This was not a crying
finne of blood, as the former, but it may well bee called a roaring, nay a
thundringfinneof fire and brimftone,from the which God hath fbmi-
raculoufly deliuered vs all. What I can fpeake of this, I know not : Nay ra-
ther, what can I not fpeake of it ? And therefore I muft for horror fay with
the Poet, Voxfaucibm h<eret.

In

Anno 1605. $A SpeachinTarliament. z.

501

In this great and horrible attempt, whereof the like was neuer either
heard or read, I obferue three wonderfull,or rather miraculous euents.

Irft, in the crueltie of the Plot it felfe,whercin cannot be enough
admired the horrible and fearefull crueltie of their deuice, which
was not onclyfbrrhedeitru&ionofmy Perfon, nor of my Wife
and pofteritie onely, but of the whole body of the State in ^enerall;
wherein mould neither haue bene fpared,or diitindtion made of yong nor
of old ,of great nor or fmali,of man nor of woman : The whole Nobili-
tie, the whole reuerend Clcrgie, Bilhops, and molt part of the-crood Prea-
chers, the moll part of theKnights and Gcntrie ; yea, and if thatany in this
Societie were rauourers ot their profeflion , they mould all haue gone
oneway : The whole Iudgcs of the land , with the moft of the Lawyers,
and the whole Clerkcs : And as the wretch himfelfe which is in the Tow-
er,doeth confelfe, it was purpofely dcuifed by them, and concluded to be
done in this houle- That where ihc cruell Lawes ( as they (ay ) were made
againft their Religion , borh place and per/ons mould all be deftroyed and
blowne vp at once. And then con fidcr therewithal! the cruelfourmeof
that pra&ife : for by three different forts in generall may mankindc be put
todeath.

1 he firft, by other men, and reafonable creatures, which is leaft cruell :
tor then both defence of men againft men may bcexpeded ,and likewtfc
who knoweth what pitie God may ftirre vp in the hearts of the Actors at
the very inftant ? befides the many wayes and meanes, whereby men may
cfcape in luch a prefent furie.

A nd the fecond way more cruell then that , is by Mimahnd vnreafbn-
able creatures : for as they haueleife pitie then men, fo is it a greater horror
and more vnnaturall for men to deale with them : But yet with them both
refiftance may auaile, and alfo Tome pitie may be had, as was in the Lions,
in whofe dennc Daniel was throwne, or that thankefullLion, that had the
Romanein his mercie.

Butthcthird,whichismoft cruel and vnmercifullof all, is thedeftru-
ttion by infenfibleand inanimate things ,and amongft them all, the moft
cruell are the two Elements of Water and Fire , and of thofe two , the fire
moft raging and mercilefte.

Econdly, how wonderfull it is when you mail thinke vpon the
fmall,or rather no ground,whcrcupon the pra&ifers were entiled
to inuent this Tragedie. For if thefe Confpirators had onely
bene bankrupt perfbns, or diicontented vpon occafion of any difgraces
done vnto them; this might haue fecmed to hauebenebutaworkeo. re-
uenge.But for my ownepart,as Ifcarcely euer knew any of themjfo cannot
they alledge fo much as a pretended caufc of griefe : And the wretch him-
felfe in hands doeth confefle , That there was nocaufemoouinghimor
them,

Three mira-
culous cucnts
betobeobfer-
ucd in the At-
tempt.

1.

The crueltie
of the Plot.

Three wayes
how mankind
may come to
death.

1. By Man.

1. Ryvnrea-
fon able crea-
tures.

3. Byinfen-

fible things.

Thefmall
ground the
Cunfpirators
had to moue
them.

501

5

Miraculous
euent.thedif-

coucnc.

<*A Speacb in Parliament, z . A n n o i 605 . 1

them, but mecrcly and only Religion. And fpecially that christian men,
at leaflfb called, Englifhmen, borne within the Countrey, and one of the
fpecials of them my Tworne Scmant in an Honourable place , mould pra-
dife the deftrudion of their King, his Poiterity, their Countrey and all :
Wherein their following obftinacie is (b ioyned to their former malice , as
the fellow himfelfe that is in hand, cannot be moued to difcouer any figncs
or notes of repentance , except onely that he doeth not yet ftand to auow,
that he repents for not being able to performe his intent.

Hirdly, thedifcouery hereof is not a little wonderfull, which
would bee thought the more miraculous by you all , if you were
afwell acquainted with my naturall difpofition, as thole are who
be neereaboutme : For as I euerdid hold Sufpition to be the ficknes of a
Tyrant, fb was I fbfarrevpon the other extremity, as I rather contemned
all aduertifements, or apprehenfions of pra&ifes. And yet now at this
time was I Co farrc contrary to my felfe , as when the Letter was (hewed to
me by my Secretary, wherein a generall obfcureaduertifement wasgiuen
offbme dangerous blow at this time, Ididvponthc inftant interpret and
apprehend fbme darke phrafes therein , contrary to the ordinary Grammer
conftrucl:ionofthem,(andinanotherfbrtthenIam{ureany Diuine, or
Lawyer in any Vniuerfitie would haue taken them) to be meant by this
horrible forme of blowing vsvp all by Powder; And thereupon ordered
that fearch to be made , whereby the matter was difcouered , and the man
apprehended : whereas if I had apprehended or interpreted it to any other
fort of danger, no worldly prouihon or preuention could haue madevs
efcape our vtter deftruction.

And in that alio was there a wonderfull prouidenceof God , that when
the party himfelfe was taken , he was but new come out of his houfe from
working, hauinghis Fireworkc for kindling ready in his pocket , where-
with as he confefleth, if he had bene taken but immediatly before when he
was in the Houfe, he was refblued to haue blowenvp himfelfe with his
Takers.

One thing for mine ownc part haue I caufetothanke Goo in, That
if G o D for our finnes had fuftered their wicked intents to hauepreuailed,
it mould neuer haue bene ipoken nor written in aages fucceeding, that I
haddiedingloriouflyinan Ale-houfe,aStews,orfuch vileplace, but mine
end mould haue bene with themoft Honourable and bell company , and
in that moll: Honourable and fi tteft place for a King to be in, for doing the
turnes molt proper to his Office. And the more haue We all caufe to thanke
and magnifie G o d for this his mercifull Deliuery ; And fpecially I formy
part, that he hath giuen me yet once leaue, whatfbeuer mould come of
mehereafter, to afTemble you in this Honourable place; Andhereinthis
place , where our generall deftrudion mould haue bene , to magnifie and
praifehimfor Our generall deliuery: Thatlmay iuftly now fay of mine

Enemies

AnnonSc>5. <iA SpeacbinTarliament. z.

50j

Enemies and yours, as Dauid doeth often fay in the Pfalmc, Incideruntin
foueam quampcerunt. And fince Scipio an Ethnick , led onciy by thelight
of Nature , That day when he was accufed by the Tribunes or t he people of
<]{pme for mifpendingand waiting in his Pumck warres the Cities Trcafure,
euen vpon the fiiddcn brake out with that diuerlion of them from that
matter, calling them to remembrance how that day , was the day of the
yeere, wherein God had giuen them fo great a vi&ory againft Hannibal, and
therefore it was fitter for them all , leauing other matters , to runne to the
Temple to praife God for that fo great deliuery, which the people did all
follow with one applaufe: How much more caufehaue we that arc Chri-
ltians to bellow this time in this place for Thankef-giuing to God for his
great Mcrcy,though we had had no other errant of aiTemblinghereat this
time? whercinif 1 hauefpoken more like a D mine then would fceme to be-
long to this place , thematter it felfe mult plead for mine excufe . For be-
ing hcrecommen to thanke God foradmine workeof his Mercy, ho wean
I fpeake of this deliueranceof vs rrom fo hellifh apradtife, fo well as in Ian-
gu^eof Diuinitie, which is thedirecl: oppofite to fb damnable an inten-
tion? And therefore may I mftly end this purpofe , as I did begin it with
this Sentence, J be Meraeoj God it aboue all hifftQrhs.

It reiteth now that I mould (hortly informc you what is to bee done
hereafter vpon the occafion of this horrible and ltrange accident. As for
your part that are my faithfull and louing Subie&s of all degrees , I know
that your hearts are lb burnt vp with zeale in this errant, and your tongues
lo ready to vttcr your duetifull arTecTions,and your hands and teete (o bent
to concurre in the execution thereof, ( for which as I neede not to fpurre
you,fb can I not but praife you for the fame: ) As it may very well be pof-
fible that the zeale of your hearts fhall makefbme of you in your fpeaches
rafhly to blame fuch as may bee innocent of this attempt j But vpon the o-
therpartlwifhyou to confider, That I would be fbrie that any being in-
nocent of this pra£tife,eithcr domefticallor forraine, mould receiue blame
or harm e for the fame. For although it cannot be denied, That it was the
oncly blinde fuperftition of their errors in Religion , that led them to this
defperate deuice ; yet doth it not follow, That all profeffing that %om\[h
religion were guiltic of the fame. For as it is trew,Tnatno other fe6t of he-
rctiques, not excepting Turke, fe>, nor'Prfcg<*n,no not euen thofeof Calicute,
who adore the deuill, did euer maintaine by the grounds of their religion,
That it was lawfull , or rather meritorious (as the %pmtjb Catholickes call
it) tomurther Princes or peoplefor quarrell of Religion. And although
particular men of all profefTionsof Religion haue beene fome Theeues,
fbmc Murtherers , fome Traitors , yet euer when they came to their end
and iuft punifhment, they confefTed their fault to bee in their nature, and
not in their profeffion,(Thefe ^pmi/b Catholicks onely excepted : ) Yet it is
trew on the other f ide,that many honeft men blinded peraduenture with
fome opinions of Popery, as if they be not found in the queftions of the

504.

<iA Speach in Tarhament. 2 . Annoi 605.

(J^ea'J brefmce , or in the number of the Sacraments, or fbmefuch Schoolc
queltion : yet doe they cither not know, or at leait not belecueall the crew
grounds ot Popery ,which is in deed The myfterk ofiniquitie. And therefore
doe weiuftly conrcfle, that many Papiits, efpecially our forefathers,laying
their onely trull vpon Christ and his Merits at their lalt breath, may
be,and often times arefaued,detclting in that point, and thinking thecru-
eltie of Puritanes worthy of fire,that will admit no laluation to any Papilt.
I therefore thus doe conclude this point, That as vpon the one part ma-
ny honefl: men,(educed with fome errors of Popery,may yet remame good
and faithfull SubiecTs: So vpon the other part, none or thofe that trewly
know and beleeue the whole grounds, and Schoole concluhons of their
doelrine,cancuer proue either good Chn!;ians,or faith ullSubiedts. And
for the part of forraine Princes and States, I may fo much the more acquite
them, and their Miniftersof their knowledge and confent to any iuch
villanie, aslmayiu illy fay, that inthat point i betterknowall Chnitian
Kings by my felfe , T hat no King nor Prince of Honour will euer abafe
himfclfe fo much,as to thinkea good thought of fo bafeand difhonoura-
ble a Treachery, wifhing you therefore , liar as God hath giuen mc an hap-
pie Peace and Amide, with all other Chnilian Princes my neighbours (as
was euen now very grauely told you by my L. Chancellor) that fo you will
reuerently iudgeand ipeake cf them in this cafe. And for my part 1 would
wi(h with thoie ancient Philolophers, that there were a Chnitall window
in my brelt, wherein all my people might lee the Lcreieit thoughts of my
heart, for then might you all lee no alteration in my minde for this acci-
dent,furtherthenin theletwo po.nr.s. Thehrii Caution and wanneffein
gouernment , to difcoucrand iearch out the my ; lenes of this wickedneffe
as farreasmay be: Thcother, after djetna'.i, Seuentie of punilTiment vp-
on thofe that lhall bee found guilty of fo dcteflable and vnhcard of villa-
nie. And now in this matter if I haue troubled your eares with an abrupt
fpcach , vndigeltedinanygood methodcor order; youhauetoconfider
that an abrupt, and vnaduifed /reach docmbeil: become in the relation of
fb abrupt and vnorderly an accident.

And although I haue ordained the proroguing of this Parliament vntil
after Chriltmas vpon two necefiai y rcf peels • whereof the firit is, that nei-
ther I nor my Councell can haue icilure at this timeboth to take orderfor
the Apprehenfion and mall of thefe Confpirarours, and alfo to wait vpon
the dayly affaires of the Parliament, as the Councell muff doe: And the
other reafon is , the neceli tie at this time of dmers of your prefences in
your Shires that haue Charges and Commandements there. For as thefe
wretches thought to hauebiov\ en vp in a maner the whole world of this
Ifland, euery man being now c'ommen vp here, either for pubhkecaufes of
Parliament, or elfe for their owne priuate cauies in Law, or otherwife : So
thefe Rebels that now wander through the Countrey , could neuer haue
gotten fo fit atime offafetie in their paf]age,or whatfocuer vnlawfull Acti-
ons.

Anno 1605. zJ Speacbin Tarliament. 2.

505

ons,as now when the Countrey by the forefaid occafions is in a maner left
defolate,and wafte vnto them. Befides that,it may be that I fhall defire you
at your next Scffion, to take vpon you the Iudgement of this Crime : For
as ib extraordinary a Fa&deferues extraordinary Iudgement, So can there
not I thinke ( following euen their owne Rule) be a fitter Iudgement for
them, then that they fhould bemeafured with the fame meafure where-
with they thought to meafure vs : And that the lame place and perfbns,
whom they thought to deftroy, [hould be the iuir, auengers of their fo vn-
naturall a Parricide : Yet not knowing that I will haue occafion to meete
with you my feifc in this place at the beginning of the next Seflion of this
Paliament, ( becaufc if it had not been for deliuering of the Articles agreed
vpon by the Commiflioners ofthe Vnion, which was thought moftcon-
uenient to be done in my prefence,where both Head and Members of the
Parliament were met together, my prefencehad nototherwife been requi-
fite here at this time. ) 1 haue therefore thought good for concluflon of
this Meeting, to difcourfe to you fomewhat anent the trew nature and de-
finition of a Parliament, which I will remit to your memories till your
next fitting downc , that you may then make vfe of it as occafion fhall
bee miniitred.

For albeit it be rrew,that at the firft Seffion of my firft. Parliaments hich
was not long after mine Entrie into this Kingdome, It could not become
me to inrorme you of any thing belonging to Law or State heere : ( for all
knowledge muft either bee infufed or acquired, and feeing the former fort
thereof is now with Prophccie ceafed in the world, it could not bepofliblc
tor me at my firft Entry here,before Experience had taught it me,to be able
to vnderftand the particular my fteries of this State : ) yet now that I haue
reigned almoft three yeeres amongffcyou, andhauebeenecarefulltoob-
ferue thole things that belong to the office of a King, albeit that Time be
but a fliort time for experience in others , yet in a King may it be thought
a reafbnablelong time,efpecially in me, who,although I be but in a maner
a new King heere, yet haue bene long acquainted with the office of a King
in fuch another Kingdome, as docth neereft of all others agree with the
Lawes and cuftomes of this State. Remitting to your consideration to
iudge of that which hath beenc concluded by the Commiflioners of the
Vnion, wherein I am at this time to fignifie vnto you, Thataslcanbeare
witneiTe to thcforefaid CommifTioners,that they haue not agreed nor con-
cluded therein any thing,wherein they haue not forefeen as well the weale
and commodity of the one Countrey ,as of the other ; So can they all beare
mce record , that I was fb farrefrom prcfTing them to agree to any thing,
which might bring with it any preiudice to this people; as by the contrary
I did euer admonifh them, neuer to conclude vpon any fuch Vnion , as
might cary hurt or grudge with it to either of the faid Nations : for the
leauingofany fuch thing, could not but be the greateft hinderancc that
might be to fuch an Action,which God by the lawes of Nature had proui-

V u ded to

jo6

dA Speacb in Tarlmment. 2. A n n o 1 tf o 5.

ded to be in his owne time,and hath now in effect perfe&ed in my Perfon,
to which purpofc my Lord Chancellour hath better fpoken , then I am a-
ble to relate.

And as to the nature of this high Court of Parliament, It is nothing
elfe but the Kings great Councell, which the King doeth aflem ble either
vpon occafion of interpreting , or abrogating old Lawes, or making of
new, according as illmanersihalldeferue, or rbrthepubhkepunifhment
of notorious euill doers, or the praife and reward of the vertuousand well
deferuers j wherein thefe foure things are to be confidered.

Firit, whereof this Court is compofed.
1 Secondly, what matters are proper for it.

3 Thirdly, to what end it is ordeined.

4 And fourthly, what are the meanes and wayes whereby this end mould
bee brought to pafTe.

As for the thing it felfe,It is compofed of a Head and a Body: The Head
is the King , the Body are the members of the Parliament. This Body a-
gaine is fubdiuided into two parts ; The Vpper and Lower Houfe : T he
Vpper compounded partly or Nobility, Temporall men , who are herita-
ble Councellors to the high Court of Parliament by the honour of their
Creation and Lands : And partly of Bimops,Spirituall men, who arc like-
wife by the vertue of their place and dignitie Councellours, Life B enters,
or Ad -vitam of this Court. The other Houfe is compofed of Knights for
the Shire; and Gentry , and BurgefTes for the Townes. But becaufe the
number would be infinite for all the Gentlemen and Burgeffes to beepre-
fent at cuery Parliament, Therefore a certaine number is felc&ed and cho-
fen out of that great Body, feruing onely for that Parliament, where their
perfons are the reprelentation of that Body.

Now the matters whereof they are to treate ought therefore to bege-
nerall , and rather or fuch matters as cannot well bee performed without
the auembling ofthatgencrall Body, and no more of thefe generals nei-
ther, then neceflity fhall require : for as in Carruptiflima ^epublicafuntplu-
rim<t leges: So doeth the life and ftrength of the Lawconfilt. not in hea-
ping vp infinite and conrufed numbers of Lawes, but in the right inter-
pretation and good execution of good and wholefbmeLawcs. If this be
fb then, neither is this a place on the one fide for euery rafhand harebrai-
ned fellow to propone new Lawes of his owne inuention: nay rather I
could wifh thefe bufie heads to remember that Law of the Lacedemoni-
ans, That whofbeuercameto propone a new Law to the people, behoo-
ued publikely to prefent himfelfe with a rope about his necke,thatin cafe
the Law were not allowed,he fhould be hanged therwith. So warie fhould
men be of proponing Nouel ties, but moftofall not to propone any bitter
orfeditious Laws, which can produce nothing bur grudges and difcon-
tentment betweene the Prince and his people • Nor yet is it on the other
fide a conuenient place for priuate men vnder the colour of general Lawes,

to pro-

Anno 1605. ^A SpeacbwTarliament, 2,

507

to propone nothing but their owne particular gaine, either to the hurt of
their priuate neighbours , or to the hurt of the whole State in general],
which many times vnder faire and pleating Titles , are fmoothly palled o-
uer,andfo by Health procure without confideration, that the priuatemca-
ning of them tendeth to nothing but cither to the wreckeof a particular
partie,or elfe vnder colour of publike benefite to pill thepoorcpcople;and
ierue as it wcreforagenerall Impoft vpon them tor filling the purfes of
{bme priuate perfons.

And as to the end for which the Parliament is opdeined, being only for
the aduancement of Gods glory, and the eftablifhment and wealth of the
King and his people : It is no place then for particular men to vtter there
their priuate conceipts, nor for fatisfacfionof their curiofuies, and leaft of
all to make fhew of their eloquence by tyning the time with long itudied
and eloquent Orations : No, thereuerenceof God, their King, and their
Countrey being well fetled in their hearts,will make them afhamed offuch
toyes, and remember that they are there as fworne Councellours to their
King, to giue their belt aduife for the furtherance of his Seruice,andthe
florifhing Wealc of hisEftate.

And laltly , if you will rightly confider the meancs and wayes how to
bring all your labours to a good end , you mull remember , That you are
heere affembled by your lawfull King to giue him your belt aduifes, in the
matters propofed by him vnto you, being of that nature , which I haue al-
ready told, wherein you are grauely to deliberate,andvpon your conferen-
ces plaincly to determine how farrc thofe things propounded doe agree
with the weale , both or your King and of your Countrey , whofe weales
cannot be feparated. And as for my felfe, the world (hall euer beare mee
witneffe, That I neuer (hall propone any thing vnto you, which (hall not
as well tend to the weale publike, as to any benefitefor me : So fnall I ne-
uer oppone my felfe to that,which may tend to the good of the Common-
wealth/or the which I am ordeined,as I haue often (aid. And as you arc to
giue your aduife in (uch things as (hall by yourKing be propofed: So is it
on your part your dueties to propone any thing that you can after mature
deliberation iudge to be needefull , either for thefe ends already fpoken ofj
or otherwifc for the difcouery of any latent euill in the Kingdome , which
peraduenturc may not haue commen to the Kings eare. If this then ought
to bee your graue maner of proceeding in this place, Men mould bee afha-
med to make fhew of thequicknefTeof their wits here, either in taunting,
fcoffing, or detracting the Prince or State in any point , or yet in breaking
iefts vpon their fcllowes, for which theOrdinaries or Ale-houfes are fitter
places, then this Honourable and high Court of Parliament.

In conclufionthen finccyou are tobrcake vp, for the reafbns I haue al-
ready told you,I wifh fuch of you as haue any charges in your Countreys,
to haften you home for the reprefling of the infblcncies of thefe Rebels,
and apprehenfion of their perfbnsjwherin as I heartilypray to theAlmigh-

V u 1 tie for

508

<iA SpeacbinTarhament. 2. Anno 1605.

tie for your profperous f ucceffe : So doe I not doubt , but we fhall fhortly
heare the crood newes of the fame j And that you fhall haue an happie re-
turne,and meeting here to all our comforts.

Here the Lord { hancellor fta^e touching the proroguing of the
parliament: <tAndbauing done, his z5\daieftie rofeagaine,
and [aid,

Since it pleafed God tograunt mee two fuch notable Deliueries vpon
one day of the weeke, which was Tuefday, and likewifeoneday of
the Moneth , which was the fifth j Thereby to teach mee, That as it
was the fame deuill that f till perfccuted mee -, So it was one and the fame
God that itill mightily deliuered mee : I thought it therefore not amifTe,
That the one and twentieth day of Ianuary, which fell to be vpon Tuef
day , fhouldbee the day of meeting of this next SefTionofParliament,ho-
pingandafTuringmyfelfc, that the fame God, who hath now granted
me and you all fo notable and gracious a deliuerie , fhall profper all our af-
faires at that next Seflion, and bring them to an happie conclusion. And
now I confider God hath well prouided it, that the ending of this Parlia-
ment hath bene fo long continued : For as for my ownepart,I neuer had
any other intention, but onely to feeke fb farre my weale , and profperitiej
as might coniun&ly ftand with the flourifning State of the whole Com-
mon-wealth ,as I haue often told you ; So on the other part I confefTe, if I
had bene in your places at the beginning of this Parliament, (which was fo
{bone after mine entry into this Kingdome, wherein ye could not poflibly
haue fbperfed a knowledge of mine inclination, as experience fince hath
taught you, ) I could not but haue fufpe&ed, and misinterpreted diuers
things, In the trying whereof, now I hope, by your experience of
my behauiour and forme of gouernment , you are well
ynough cleared, and refblued.

(***)

A SPEACH

< • 1

Anno 1607.

5°5>

A SPEACH TO BOTH

THE HOVSES OF PARLIA-
MENT, DELIVERED IN THE
Great Chamber. At
White-hall,

TBS L A ST VJ¥ 0 F
zSWarcb 1 6 o 7.

ft**^ffi\\uiPj=DE^?j^j^g|l

■ '

f'tv^^EECli

AJy^!^^^»M^^lCv^^

^i£^SS\

gSlli^

OTj Y Lords of the Jhigher Houfe , and you

fij Knights and BurgefTes of the Lower houfe,
All men at the beginning of a peail bring
foorth good Wine firft, and after, worfe.
This was the faying of the Gouernour of the
Feaft at Qana in Galile^ , where Christ
wrought his firft miracle by changing wa-
ter into Wine. But in this cafe now where-
of I am to fpeake vnto you , I muff follow
^1 that Gouernours rule,and not Christs
ou the worlt and fowreft Wine laft. For all the time
of this long Seflion of the Parliament you haue bene fo fed and cloy'd,(fpe-
cially you of the Lower houfe ) with fuch banquets , and choife of delicate
fpeeches , and your cares (6 feafbned with the IwectnefTe of long precogi-
tate Orations j as this my Speach now in the breaking vp of this AfTem-
bly , cannot but appeare vnto your tafte as the worft Winepropofed in
the end of the Banquet , fince I am onely to deliuer now vnto you mat-
ter without curious forme, fubftance without ceremonic , trewth in all
finccritie. Yet confidering the Perfbn that fpeaketh, the parties to whom
I fpeake, the matter whereof I meane to fpeake ; it fits better to vttermat-
V u 3 ter,

'le, in giuing y

5io

<iA Sfeacb at White-hall. 3 . A N n o i 60 7 .

tcr, rather then wordes , in regard of the grcatnefTe of my place who am to
fpeake to you , the grauitie or you the Auditoric, which is the high Court
of Parliament, the weight or the matter, which concernes the fecuritie
and eitablimmentofthis whole Empire,and litle world. Studied Orations
and much eloquence vpon little matter is fit for the Vniuerfities, where
not the Subiecl which is fpoken o£ but the triall of his wit that fpeakcth,is
moft commendable : but on the contrary, in all great Councels ot Parlia-
mentSjteweh: wordes with moffc matter doeth become belt, where the di[-
patch of the great errands in hand,and not the praife of the pcrfbn is moft
to bee looked vnto : like the garment ofachaiie woman, who isonely fet
forth by her naturall beautie, which is properly her o wne : other deckings
are but enfignes of an harlot that flies with borrowed feathers. And be-
fides the conueniencie,I am forced hereunto by neceflitie,my place calling
me to action, and not leauing me to the libertie of contemplation, hauing
alwayes my thoughts bulled with the publicjue care of you all, where euc-
ry one of you hauing but himfelfe, and his ownc priuate to thinke of, are
at more leifure to make ftudied fpeeches. And therefore the matter which
Ideliuer you confufedly as in a lacke, I leaue it to you when you are in
your chambers, and haue better leyfure then I can haue, to ranke them in
order,euery one in their owne place.

Thus much by way of Preface. But I proceed to the matter : Whereof
I might fay with S. Paul, I could fpeake in as many tongues as you all,but I
had rather fpeake three wordes to edification, then talke all day without
vnderftanding. In vaine ( faith the Pjalmift ) doeth the builder build
the houfe,or the watchman watch the Citie , vnlefle the Lord giue his
blefling thereunto. And in theNew Teftament S. Taul faith , That hee
may plant, Apollo may water, but it is God onely that muft giue the in-
creafe. This I fpeake, becaufe of the long time which hath benefpenta-
bout the Trcatie of the Vnion. For my feltc, I prcteft vnto you all, When
I firif propounded the Vnion , I then thought there could haue bene no
more queitionof it, then of your declaration and acknowledgement of
my right vnto this Crowne, and that as two Twinnes , they would haue
growne vp together. The errour was my miftaking j I knew mine
owne ende,but not others feares : But now finding many croffings, long
diiputations,ftrangec|ueftions, and nothing done ; I muft needs thinke
it proceeds either of miftaking of the errand, or elfe from fome iealoufie
of methePropounder,that youfb adde delay vnto delay,fearching out as
it were the very bowels of Curio fitie, and conclude nothing. Neither
can I condemne you for being yet in fome iealoufie of my intention in
this matter, hauing not yet had fb great experience of my behauiour and ,
inclination in thefe few yeercs part, as you mayperaduenture haue in a
longer time hereafter , and not hauing occafion to confult dayly with my
felfe , and heare mine owne opinion in all thofe particulars which are de-
bated among you.

But

Anno 1607. <*A SpMchatJVbite-hall, 3. 511

But here I pray you now miftake mee not at the mil, whenas I fecmc to
finde fault with your delayes and cunof itic , as it I would haue you to re-
(blue in an houres time , that which will take a moneths aduifement 1 for
you all know, that ^ex eft kx loquens j And you haue oft heard mee /ay,
That the Kings will and intention being the IpeakingLaw, ought to bee
Luce Claris: and I hope you of the Lower ho life haue the proofeofthis
my cleareneffe by a Bil lent you downetrom the Vpper houle within thefe
few dayes, or rather few houres s wherein may very well appcare vnto you
the care I haue to put my Subie&s in good iecuritie of their pofle/Iions for
all poiterities to come. And therefore that youmayclearelyvnderitand
my meaning in that point, I doe trcely confefle you had rcafon to aduife at
leafurevpon io great a caufe: for great matters doe euer require great de-
liberation before they be well concluded. Deliberandum eft din quodftatu-
endum eU femcl. Confutations muff, proceed lento pede }but the execution of
a fentence vpon the refolution would be fpeedie. If you will goe on, it
matters not though you goe with leaden feet, fo vou make ltillfbmepro-
grefTe, and that there be no let or needleffe delay, and doe not 2>(odum in
Jcirpo qutrere-,. I am euer for the Medium in euery thing. Betweene foolifh
ramnefle and extrcame length,there is a middle way. Search all that is rea-
(onabie,but omit that which is idle, curious and vnncceflary j otherwife
there can neuer be a refolution or end in any good worke.

And now from the generall I wil defcend to particulars,and wil onely
for theeafe of vour memories diuide the matter that I am to fpeake of, in-
to foure heads, by opening vnto you, Firff,,what Icraue : Secondly, 4n
what maner I defire it : Thirdly , what commodities will enfue to both
the Kingdomes by it : Fourthly, what the fuppofed inconueniencie may
be that giues impediments thereunto.

For the firir,what I craue,I proteft before God whoknowes my heart,
and to you my people before whom it were a fhame to lie, that I claime
nothing but with acknowledgement of my Bond to you ; that as yee owe
tome fubiection and obedience : So my Soueraigntie obligeth mee to
yceld toyoulouc, gouernment arid protection ; Neither did Ieuerwifli
any happineffc to my felfe, which was not conioyned with the happineiTe
of my people. I defire a perfect Vnion of Lawes and perlbns , and fuch a
Naturalizing as may make one body of bothKingdomesvnderm.ee your
King, That I and my polteritie (if it fbpleafe God) may rule ouer you to
the worlds ende; Such an Vnion as was of the Scots and Pictes in Scot-
land, and of the Hcptarchie here in England. And for Scotland I auow
fuch an Vnion , as if you had got it by Conqueft, but fuch aConqueft as
may be cemented by loue,the onely fiire bond of fubie&ionorfricndfhip:
that as there is ouer both buvvnus ^exfo there may beinbothbutlW£f
Grex & <vmLex For no more poffible is it for one King to gouerne two
Countreys QontigMHsjkic one a great, the other a leffe, a richer and a poo-
rer , the greater drawing like an Adamant the leffer to the Commo-
dities

5 1 z <±A Speacb at White -ball. 3. A n n o i d o 7 .

dides thereof, then for one head to gouerne two bodies, or one man to be
husband of two wiues,whereof Chrift himfelfe {aid,Ab initio nonfuit fie.

But in the generall Vnion you mull: obferue two things : for I will dif
couer my thoughts plainly vnto you ; I itudy clearenes , not eloquence,
And therefore with the olde Philofopcrs , I would heartily wifh my breft
were a tranfparent glaffe for you all to fee through , that you might looke
into my heart, and then would you be fatisfied of my meaning. For when
I fpeake of a perfect Vnion, I meane not confufion of all things : you mult
not take from Scotland thofe particular Priuiledges that may Hand as well
with this Vnion , as in England many particular cuftomes in particular
Shires, (as the Cultomes of Kent, and the Royalties of the Countie Pala-
tine of Chefter) do with the Common Law of the Kingdome:foreuery
particular Shire almoft, and much more euery Countie, hauefbme parti-
cular cultomes that areas it were naturally molt fit for that people. But I
meane of Rich a generall Vnion of Lawesasmay reduce the whole Hand,
that as they liue already vnder one Monarch, fo they may all beegouerned
by one Law: Fori muft needs confelfe by that little experience I haue had
fince my comming hither, and I thinke I am abletoprooueit, that the
grounds of the Common Law of England , are the belt, of any Law in the
world,either Ciuil or Municipall,and the fitteft for this people.Butas euery
Law would becleareand full , fb the obfeuritiein fbme points of this our
written Law, and want of fulnefTe in others, the variation of Cafes and
mens curiofitie, breeding euery day new queftions, hath enforced the
Iirdgestoiudgeinmany Cafes here, by Calesand prefidents, wherein I
hope Lawyers themfelues will notdeniebut that there muft be a great vn-
certaintie,and I am fureall the reft of you that are Gentlemen of other pro-
feflions were long agoe wearie of it,if you could haue had it amended : For
where there is varietie and vncertaintie,although a iuft Iudge may do right-
ly , yet an ill Iudge may take aduantage to doe wrong ; and then are all ho-
neft men that fucceede him , tied in a maner to his vniuft and partiall con-
clufions. Wherefore, leaue not the Law to the pleafure of the Iudge,bu t let
your Lawes be looked into: for I defirenottheabolifhingof the Lawes,
but onely the clearing and the (weeping off the ruft of them , and that by
Parliament our Lawes might be cleared and made knowen to all the Sub-
ieds. Yea rather it were leffe hurt, that all the approued Cafes were fet
do wne and allowed bv Parliament for ftanding Lawes in all time to come:
For although fbme of them peraduenturemaybeevniuftas/etdowneby
corrupt Iudges ; yet betteritistohaueacertaine Law with fbme (pots in it,
nor liue vnder fuch an vncertaineandarbitrarieLaw , finceas theprouerbe
is,Itisleffe harme to fufferaninconuenience thenamifchiefe. And now
may you hauefaireoccaflon of amending and polifhingyourLawes,when
Scotland is to bee vnited with you vnder them -for who can blame Scot-
land to fay3If you will take away our owne Lawes , I pray you giue vs a bet-
ter and cleerer in place thereof

But

Anno 1607. <tA Speacb atWhite-ball. 5.

5'3

But this is not poffible to bee done without a fit preparation. Hee that
buildeth a Ship, mull firit prouide the timber \ and as Chrill himfelfe laid,
No man will build an houfe , but he will firit- prouide the materials : nor a
wife King will not make warreagainlt another, without he firit make pro-
uifion of money :and all great workes mult haue their preparation ; and
that was my end in caufing the Inftrument of the Vnion to be made. Vni-
011 is a manage : would he not bee thought abfurd that for furthering of a
mariage betweene two friends of his,would make his firit motion to haue
the two parties be laid in bedde together, and performe the other turnes of
mariage? mult there not precede the mutuall fight and acquaintance of
the parties one with another,the conditions of the contraband Ioindure
to be talked of and agreed vpon by their friends, and fuch other things as
in order ought to goe before the ending of fuch a worke ? The vnion is an
cternall agreement and reconciliation of many long bloody warres that
haue beene betweene thefe two ancient Kingdomes. Is it the readied way
to agree a priuatequarell betweene two , to bring them at the firit to make
hands, and as it were kiffe other, andlievnder one roofe or rather in one
bedde together, before that firit the ground of their quarell be communed
vpon, their mindes mitigated , their affections prepared, and all other cir-
cumitances firit vfed,that ought to be vfed to proceed to fiich a finall agree-
ment? Euery honelt man defireth a perfect Vnion, but they that fay fo,
and admit no preparation thereto, haue mel in ore yfel in corde. If after your
fo long talkc of Vnion in all this long SefTion of Parliament,. yee rife with-
out agreeing vpon any particular y what will the neighbour Princes iudge,
whole eyes are all fixed vpon the conclufion of this A&ion , but that the
Kingisrefufedinhisdefire, whereby the Nation mould bee taxed, and
the Kingdifgraced? And what an ill preparation is it for the mindes of
Scotland toward the Vnion, when they mall heare that ill is fpokenof
their whole Nation, but nothing is done nor aduanced in the matter of the
Vnion it felfe? But this I am glad was but the fault of one, and one is no
number : yet haue your neighbours of Scotland this aduantage of you,
that none of them haue fpoken ill of you (nor fhall as long as I am King)
in Parliament, or any fuch publique place of Iudicature. Confider there-
fore well , if the mindes of Scotland had not neede to be well prepared to
perfwade their mutuall content, feeingyouhere haue all the greataduan-
tageby the Vnion. Is not here the perfonall refidenceof the King, his
whole Court and family ? Is not here the feate of Iuftice , and the fountaine
of Gouernment? mult they not be fubie&ed to the Lawes of England,and
fo with time become but as Cumberland and Northumberland , and thofe
other remote and Northcrne Shires? you are to be the husband, they the
wife : you conquerours,they as conquered , though not by the fword , but
by the fwect and fure bond of loue. Befides that, they as other Northerne
Countreyswillbefeldome feeneand faluted by their King, and that as it
were but in a polling or hunting iourney.

How

514- dA Speacb at IVbite-ball. 3. Anno 1607.

How little caufe then they may hauc of fuch a change of fb ancient a
Monarchic into the cafe of priuate Shires , iudgc rightly herein. And
that you may be the more vprightludges, fuppofeyourfelues the Patients
of whom fuch fentence mould be giuen. But what preparation is it which
Icraue?onety fuch as by the entrance may (hew fbmcthingisdone, yet
more is intended. There is a conceipt intertained , and a double iealoufie
poffeffeth many,wherein I am mifiudged.

Firit, that this Vnion will be the Crijis to the ouerthrow of England,
and fettingvpof Scotland: England will then bee ouerwhelmed by the
(warming of dje Scots, who if the Vnion were effected, would raigne and
rule all.

Thefccondis, my profufc liberalitie to the Scottifh men more then
the Englifh , and that with this Vnion all things fhalbe giuen to them,
and you turned out of all : To you fhall bee left thefweat and labour, to
them fhall bee giuen the fruite and fweet ;and that my forbearance is but
till this Vnion may be gained. How agreeable this is to the trewth, Iudge
you; And that not by my wordes, but by my Actions. Doelcrauethe
Vnion without exceptions ? doel not offer to bindemy felfeand to referue
to you, as in the Inltrument, all places of Iudicature ? doe I intend any
thing which ftandethnot with the equallgoodof both Nations ? I could
then haue done it, and not fpoken of it: For all men of vnderftanding
muff agree, that I might difpofe without aflcnt of Parliament, Offices of
Iudicature , and others , both Ecclefiafticall and Temporall : But herein
I did voluntarily offer by my Letters from Roy if on to the Commiflioners,
to bind my Prerogatiue.

Some thinke that I will draw the Scottifh Nation hither, talking idlely
of tranfporting of Trees out of a barren ground into a better , and of leanc
cattellout of bad paffure into a more fertile fbile. Can any man difplant
you , vnleffe you will ? or can any man thinke that Scotland is fb ltrong to
pull you out of your houfes ? or doe you not thinke I know England hath
more people, Scotland more waft ground ? So that there is roumth in Scot-
land rather to plant your idle people thatfwarmein London ftreets, and
other Townes , and difburden you of them, then to bring more vnto you ■>
And in cafes of Iuftice , if I bee partiall to either fide , let my ownc mouth
condemne me,as vnworthy to be your King.

I appeale to your felues , if in fauour or Iuftice I haue beene partiall :
Nay , my intention was euer, you fhould then haue rnoft caufe to praife
my difcretion , when you faw I had molt power. Ifhitherto I haue done
nothing to your preiudice , much leffe meane I hereafter. If when I might
haue done it without any breach of promife; Thinke Co of mee, that
much leffe I will doe it , when a Law ^ to reftraine me. I owe no more to
the Scottifh men then to the Englifh. I was borne there, and fwornchere,
and now raigne ouer both. Such particular perfbns of the Scottifh Na-
tion,as might claime any extraordinary merit at my handes, 1 haue already

reafbnably

A n n o 1 60 7. dA Speach at White- hall 3,

515

reaibnably rewarded , and I canafTureyou that there is none left, whom
for I meane extraordinary to ftraine my felfc further , then in fuch
ordinary benefit as I may equally beitow without mine owne great hurt,
vpon any Subie&of either Nation } In which cafe no Kings handes can
eucr be fully clofed. To both I owe Iuitice and protection ,- which with
Gods e;race I (hall euer equally ballance.

For my Liberalitie,I haue told you of it heretofore : my three firftyeeres
were to me as a Chnllmas , I could not then bemiferable: mould I haue
bene ouerfparing to them ? they might haue thought Io/epb had forgotten
his brethren, or that the King had beenedrunke with his new Kingdome.
But Suites goenocnowfocheapeasthey were wont, neither are there Co
many fees taken in the Hamper and Pettibagge for the great Seale as hath
beene. And if I did refpect the Englifh when I came firit , of whom I was
receiued with ioy , and came as in a hunting iourney, what might the
ScottiLhhaueiultly faid, if I had notiniome meafure dealt bountifully
with them that lb long had ferued me, fo farre aduentured themfclues with
me , and beene fo faithhill to mee. I haue giuen you now foure yeeres
proofe fince my comming, and what I might haue done more to haue rai-
led the Scottifh nation you all know , and the longer I Hue, the lefTe caufe
haue I to be acquainted with them , and fo the lefle hope of extraordinary
fauour towards them: Forfincemy comming from them I doe not alrea-
dieknow theonehalfeof them by race, moft of theyouth being now rifen
vptobee men, who were but children when I was there, and more are
borne fince my comming thence.

Now for my lands and reuenues of my Crowne which you may thinke
Ihauediminifhed, They arc not yet fo farre diminifhed, but that I thinke
do prince of Chriftendome hath fairer pofTeflions to his Crowne then
yet 1 haue : and in token of my care to preferue the fame to my poiteritie
for euer, the intaileof my lands to the Crowne hath beene long agoe offe-
red vnto you : and that it is not yet done, is not my fault as you know.
My Trealurer here knoweth my care, and hath already in part declared it,
and if I did not hope to treble my Reuenue more then I haue empai-
redit, 1 mould neuer reft quietly in my bed. Butnotwithftandingmy
comming to the Crowne , with that extraordinarie applaufe which you
all know, and that I had two Nations to bee the obiects of mylibera-
litie , which neuer any Prince had here before ; will you compare my
gifts out of mine inheritance with fbme Princes here that hadonely this
Nation to refped, and whofe whole time of reigne was litlc longer then
mine hath bene already ? It will be found that their gifts haue farre furpaf-
fedmine, albeit as I haue already (aid, they had nothing fo great caule of
vfing their liberalitie.

For the maner of the Vnion prefently defired, Itftandeth in 3. parts t secondly
The firft , taking away of hoftile Lawes :for fince there can bee now
no Warres betwixt you , is it not reafbn hollile Lawes mould ccafe ?

5i(5

<>A Speach at White -hall. 3 . A N N o 1 60 7 .

For, deficiente caufa deficit effetlus. The King of England now cannot haue
warrcs with the King of Scotland , therefore this tailcs of it (cite. The f e-
cond is communitic of Commerce. I am no (hanger vino you : for you
all know I came from the loy nes of your ancient Kings. They of Scot-
land be my Subie&s as you arc. But how can I bee naturall Liege Lord to
you both, and you ttrangers one to the other ? Shall they which be of one
alleagance with you, be no better refpe&cd of you,nor freer amongftyou,
then Frenchmen and Spaniards ? Since 1 am Soueraigneouer both , you
as Subiects to oneKing,it muft ncedes follow that you conuerfe and haue
Commerce together. There is a rumour of (bme ill dealings that mould
be vfed by the CommiiIioners,Merchants of Scotland. They be heerein
England , and (hall remaine till your next meeting, and abide trial! , to
prooue themfelues either honeit men or knaues.

For the third point, of Naturalization , All you agree that they are no
Aliens, and yet will not allow them to bee naturall. Whatkindeof prero-
gatiue will you make? Bu t for the Ttflnati^ our owne Lawyers and Iud-
ges at my firit comming to this Crowne, informed me, there was a diffe-
rence betwecne the Antt and xhcPoft nati of each Kingdome, which caufed
mee to pubhfh a Proclamation, that the Poftnati were Naturalized ( Ip/o
faBo ) by my AccefTion to this Crowne. 1 doe not denic but Iudges may
crre as men , and therefore I doe not preffe you here to (weare to all their
reafbns. I onely vrge at this time the conueniencie for both Kingdomes,
neither prelling you to iudgc nor to be iudged. But remember alfb it is
as poflible and likely your owne Lawyers may erre as the Iudges .-There-
fore as I wi(h you to proceede herein (b farre as may tend to the weale
of both Nations ; So would I haue you on the other parr to beware to dif-
grace either my Proclamations or the Iudges, who when the Parliament
is done , haue power to trie your lands and liucs , for (o you may difgrace
both your King and your Lawes. For the doing of any a&e that may pro-
cure lelTe rcuerencc to the Iudges, cannot but breede a loofenefle in the
Gouerncment, and a difgrace to the whole Nation. The reafbn that moft
mooues mce for ought I haue yet heard, that there cannot but bee a diffe-
rence betwecne the Antl nati and the Toft nati, and that in the fauour of the
laft , is that they muft bee nccrer vnto you being borne vnder theprefent
Gouerncment and common Allegiance: but in point of conueniencie,
there is no queftion but the Poft nati arc more to bee reipected : For if you
would haue a perfect and perpctuall Vnion, that cannot be in the Ante nati,
who are but few in companion of thofe that (hall be in all aages (uccee-
ding , and cannot Hue long. But in the Toft nati (hall the Vnion be conti-
nued and hue eueraagc after aagc, which wan ting a difference cannot but
leauea perpctuall marke offeparation in the worke of the Vnion: as al(b
that argument ofiealoufie will belbfarreremoouedinthecafeoftbePo/?
nati which are to reape the benefit in all (ucceeding'aages , as by the con-
trary there will then rife Pharaos which neuer knew lo/epb. The Kings my

Succef

Anno i6oj. aASpeach at White-hall. 3.

57

SuccefTours , who bceing borne and bred heere, can neuer haue more
occafion of acquaintance with the Scottifh Nation in generall , then a-
ny other Englilh King that was before my time. Bee not therefore abu-
fed with the flattering fpeeches of fiich as would haue the jinri nati
preferred, alleadging their merit in my Seruice, and fuch other reafons
which indeedeare butSophifmes : For, my rewarding out of my Libe
ralitieof any particular men , hath nothing adoe with the generall a£e
of the Vnion, which mull: not regard the deferts of priuate perfbns, but
the generall wealc and conioyning of the Nations. Befides that , the
a&uall Naturalizing, which is the onely point that is in your handes,
is already graunted to by your femes to the moll part of fuch particular
peribns as can haue any vfc of it heere-. and if any other well deferuing
men were to fue for it hereafter, I doubt not but there would neuer bee
queftion mooued among you for the granting of it. And therefore it
is moft euident, that fuch difcourfers haue mel in orc-j , fcl in corde^, , as I
laid before -y cary ing an outward appearance of loue to the Vnion, but in-
deed a contrary relblution in their hearts. And as for limitations and re-
ftriclions, fuch as (hall by me be agreed vpon to be reasonable and necef-
fary after you haue fully debated vpon them , you may affaire your felues
I will with indifferencie grant what is rcquifite without partiall reiped: of
Scotland. I am, as I haue often laid, borne and fworne King ouer both
Kingdomes ; onely this rarre let me entreat you, in debating the point at
your next meeting, That yee be as ready to refblue doubts as to mooue
them,and to be fatisfied when doubts are cleered.

And as for Commodities that come by the Vnion of thefe Kingdoms,
they are great and euident ; Peace, Plentie, Loue, free Intercourfe and
common Societie of two great Nations. All forreigne Kings that haue
fent their Ambafladours to congratulate with me flncemy comming,haue
laluted me as Monarch of the whole Ille, and with much more relped of
my greatnefTe, then if I were King alone of one of thefe Realmes : and
with what comfort doe your felues behold Irifh, Scottifh, Welfh, and En-
glilh, diuersin Nation, yet all walking as Subiedts and feruants within
my Court, and all liuing vnder the allegiance of your King, befidesthe
honour and luitrc that the encreafe of gallant men in the Court of diuers
Nations carries in the eyes of all ftrangers that repaire hither? Thofe
confining places which were theBordcrs of the two Kingdomes, where
heretofore much blood was (hed, and many of your anceltours loft their
liues j yea, that lay walteand defblate,and were habitations but for run-
nagates, are now become the Naucll or Vmbilick of both Kingdomes,
planted and peopled with Ciuilitic and riches : their Churches begin
to bee planted, their doores ftand now open, they feare neither robbing
nor fpoiling; : and where there was nothing before heard nor feene in
thofe parts but bloodfhed , oppreflions, complaints and outcries, they
now liue euery man peaceably vnder his owne figgetree, and all their

X x former

5>8

ftA Speacb at JVhite-balL 3. A n n o 1 tf o 7 ,

former cryes and complaints turned onely into prayers to God for their
King, vnder whom they enioy fuch eafe and happy quietncfTe. The
Marches beyond and on this fide Twede, are as fruittull and as peaceable
as moll parts of England : If after all this there (hall be a ScifTure, what in-
conuenience will follow,iudge you.

And as for theinconueniences that are feared on Englands part, It is
alleadged , that the Scots are a populous Nation, they fhallbe harboured
in our nelts, they (hall be planted and flourifh in our good Soile, they (hall
eate our commons bare, and make vs leane : The(e are foolifh and idle
fiirmifes. That which you poflefle , they are not to enioy j by Law they
cannot, nor by my partialitie they (hall not : for fet apart confcienceand
honour, ( which if I mould fet apart indeede, I had rather wi(h my felfe to
bee fet apart and out of all being) can any man conclude either out of
common reafon or good policie, that I willpreferre thofe which perhaps
I (hall neuer fee, or but by pofteforamoneth, before thofe with whom I
mult alwayes dwell ? Can they conquer or ouercomeyou with fwarmes
otpeople,as the Goths and the Vandals did Italy? Surely the world knowes
they are nothing Co populous as you are: and although they haue had
the honour and good fortune neuer to be conquered , yet were they euer
but vpon the defewfiue part, and may in a partthanke their hilles and in-
acceflible paflages that preferued them from an vtter ouerthrow at the
handes of- all that pretended to conquer them. Or are they fb very poorc
and miferable in their owne habitations, that neceffitie (hould force them
all to make incurfions among you ?

And for my part, when I haue two Nations vnder my gouernment,
can you imagine I will refped: the lefler, and neglect the greater? would
I not thinke it a lefTe euill and hazard to mee that the plague were at
Northampton or Barwicke,then at London, foneereWeltminlter,the Seat
of my habitation , and of my wife and children ? will not a man bee more
carefull to quench the fire taken in his neereft neighbours houfe, then if a
whole Towne were a fire farre from him ? You know that I am carefull to
preferue the woods and game through all England, nay, through all the
Ifle: yet none of you doubts, but that I would be more offended with any
difbrder in the Forreft of Waltham, for dealing of a Stagge there, which li-
eth as it were vnder my nofe,and in a manerioyneth with my garden,then
with cutting of timber, or f tealing of a Deare in any Forreft of the North
parts of Yorkefhire or the Bifhopricke. Thinke you that I will preferre
them that be abfent,le(Tepowerfull,andfartherorTtodoeme good or hurt,
before you, with whom my fecurity and liuing muft be,and where I defire
to plant my pofterity ? if I might by any fuch fauours raife my felfe to a
greatneffe, it might bee probable : All I cannot draw, and to lofe a whole
ltate here to pleafe a few there, were madnefTe. I neede fpeake no more of
this with proteftations. Speake but of wit, it is notlikely : and to doubtof
my intention in this,were more then deuilifk

For

Anno 1607. ad Speacb at Wbite-baU. 3,

5ip

For mine ownc part,I offer more then I receiue,and conueniencie I pre-
ferre before law, in this point. For, three parts, wherein I might hurt this
Nation,by partiality to the Scots,you know doeabfolutely lie in my hands
and power ; for either in diipofition of rents, or wbatfbeuer benefit, or in
the preferring of them to any dignitie or office, ciuill or Ecckflafticall, or
in calling them to the Parliament, it docth all fully and onely lie within
the compafle of my Prerogatiue, which are the parts wherein the Scottifh
men can receiue either bencfite or preferment by the Vnion, and wherein
for the care I haue of this people,I am content to binde my felfe with fome
rcafbnable reitridtions.

As for the fourth part, the Naturalizing, which onely lieth in your
hands j It is the point wherein they receiue leaft benefit of any : for in that
they can obtcine nothing, but what they buy by their purfe , or acquire by
the felfe fame mcanes that you doe. And as for the point of naturalizing,
which is the point thought Co fit,and Co precifely belonging to Parliament;
not to fpeake of the Common law, wherein as yet I can profefleno great
knowledge, but in the Ciuill law wherein I am a little better verfed, and
which in the point of Coniun&ion of Nations fhould beare a great fway,it
being the Law of Nations j I will mainteine two principles in it, which no
learned and grauc Ciuilian will deny, as being clearely to be proued , both
out of the text it felfe in many places,and alfb out of the beft approued Do-
rtours and interpreters of that law; The one,that it is a fpeciall point of the
Kings o wne Prerogatiue,to make Aliens Citizens, and donare Quitate-, The
other, that in any cafe wherein the Law is thought not to be clearc (as fome
of) our felues doe doubt, that in this cafe of the poft riati, the Law of Eng-
land doth not clearely determine) then in fuch a queftion wherein no po-
fitiue Law is refolute , %ex eft Iudcx> for he is Lex loquem, and is to fupply
the Law, where the Law wants, and if many famous hiftories be to be be-
leeued, they giuc the example formainteiningof thisLawintheperfbns
of the Kings of England and France efpecially, whofe fpeciall Prerogatiue
they allcadge it to be. But this I fpeake onely as knowing what belongeth
to a King, although in this cafe I prefTe no further then that which may
agree with your loues , and ltand with the wealc and conueniencie of
both Nations.

And whereas fome may thinke this Vnion will bring preiudice to fome
Townes and Corporations within England; It may bee, a Merchant or
two of Briitow, or Yarmouth, may haue an hundred pounds lefTe in his
packe : But if the Empire gaine, and become the greater, it is no matter :
You fee one Corporation is euer againft another, and no priuatc Compa-
nic can be let vp,but with fome lofle to another.

For the fuppofed inconueniences rifingfrom Scotland, they are three.
Firft, that there is an euill affection in the Scottifh Nation to the Vnion.
Ncxt,thc Vnion is incompatible betweene two fuch Nations. Thirdly,that
the gaine is final or none. If this be fb,to what end do we talke of an Vriion ?

Xx 2. For

Fourth.

5io

zASfeacbatlVhite^baU. 5. Anno 1607.

1

Forproofeofthe firft point , there is alleadged anauerfeneffein theScot-
tifh Nation expreffed in the Inftrument,boihinthepreraceandbodyof
their A dfce ; In the preface , where they declare , That they will remaine
an abiolute and tree Monarchic } And in the body of the A tte,where they
make an exception of the ancient fundamentall Lawes of that King-
dome. And firft for the generall of their auerfenes , All the maine cur-
rent in your Lower-houfe ranne this whole Seffion of Parliament with
that opinion , That Scotland was fb greedy of this Vnion, and apprehen-
ded that they (hould receiue fo much benefit by it,as they cared not for the
ftn&nelTeorany conditions, fo they might attaine to thefubftance • And
yet you now fay, they are backwards andauerfe from the Vnion. This is
adired contradiction in adietto : For how can they both be beggers and
backwards,in oneand the felfefame thing,at the fame time?

But for anfwere to the particulars, It is an old Schoole point, EimeU
explicare , c mis efl condere^. You cannot interpret their Lawes , nor they
yours j I that made them with their affent,can bell expound them.

And firft I confefTe, that the Englifh Parliaments are fo long , and
the Scottifh fb fhort, that ameanebetweene them would doe well : For
the fhortnefle of their continuing together, was the caufe of their haftie
miftaking, by fetting thefewordes ot exception of fundamentall Lawes in
the body of the A£te, which they onely did in prefling to imitate word by
word the Englifh Inltrument, wherein the fame wordes be conteined in
your Preface. And as to their meaning and interpretation of that word,.
I will not onely deliuer it vnto you out of mine owne conceipt, but at it
was deliuered vnto mee by the belt Lawyers of Scotland, both Counfel-
lours and other Lawyers,who were at the making thereof in Scotland,and
were Commiffioners here for performance of the fame.

Their meaning in the word of Fundamentall Lawes, you friall per-
cciue more fully hereafter, when I handle the obiecStion of the difference
of Lawes : For they intend thereby onely thofe Lawes whereby confu-
fion is auoyded , and theirKingsdefcentmainteincd, and the heritage of
the fucceffionand Monarchie , which hath bene a Kingdome, to which
lam in deferent, three hundreth yeeres before Christ: Not meaning
itasyou doe, of their Common Law , for they haue none, but that which
is called Ivs Regis: and their defirc of continuing a free Monar- j
chie , was onely meant , That all fuch particular Priuiledges ( whereof
I {pake before) fhould not bee fb confounded, as for want either of Ma-
gillrate, Law , or Order, they might fall in fuch a confufion, as to be-
come like a naked Prouince , without Law or libertie vnder this King-
dome. I hope you meane not I mould fet Garrifbns ouer them , as
the Spaniards doe ouer Sicily and Naples , or gouerne them by Com-
miffioners , which are feldome found fucceedingly all wife and honeft
men.

This I muft fay for Scotland, and I may trewly vaunt it 5 Here I fit and
■- gouerne

Anno 1607. <*d Speach at JV bite ^ hall. 3. 511

gouerneic with my Pen, I write and it is done, and by a Clcarkeof the

Councell I goucrne Scotland now, which others could not doe by the

iword. And for their auerienfle in their heart againit the Vnion, It is ttew

indeede,I protelt they did neuer craue this V nion of me,nor lought it either

inpriuate, or the State by letters, noreuer once did any or that Nation

I prefle mee forward or wilhmee to accelerate that bufineiie. But on the o-

I ther part , they ottered alwayes to obey mee when it Ihculd come to them,

I and all honeit men that defire my greatneffe haue beene thus minded , for

the perfonall reuerence and regard they bcare vnto my Perion , and any of

1 myrealoiiableandiultdeiires.

Iknow therearemany /-/ggtfjamongft them , Imeaneanumberof fe-
ditiousand dikontentcd parncular perlons, as multbeinall Common-
wealths, that where they ci are, may peraduenture talke lewdly enough:
but no Scottiih man euer ipake dishonourably ot England in Parliament.
For here mult I note vnto you the difference ot the two Parliaments in
thef e two Kingdomcs , for there they mult not lpeake without the Chaun-
cellors leaue, and if any man doe propound or vtter any feditious or vn-
comely ipeeches , he is itraight interrupted and filenced by the Chauncel-
lors aurhoritie . where as here , the libertie for any man to Ipeake what hee
lilt,andas long as he lilt, was theonely cauiehe was not interrupted.

It hath bin obie£ted,that there is a great Antipathy ot theLawts and Cu-
ftomes of thefe two Nations. It is much miltakei \ : for Scotland hath no
Common Law as here,but the Law they haue is of three forts.

All the Lawe of Scotland forTenures , Wards and Liueries, Seigniories
and Lands, are drawen out of the Chaunceric ol England , and tor matters
otequirieand in mary things elie, differs horn you butincertainetermes :

lames the firit.bred here in England , brought the Lawes thither in a writ-

til' /»

ten hand. The fecond is Statute lawes, which be their Ads of Parlia-
ment, wherein they haue power as you, to make and altar Lawes: and
thole may be looked into by you , for 1 hope you fhall be no more ltrangers
to that Nation. And thcpnncipall workeof this Vnion will be, to recon-
cile the Statute Lawes ot both Kingdomcs. The third is theCmill Law :
lames thefjft brought it out of France by eltablifhing the Seflion there,
according rothe forme of the Court ot Parliament ot Fraunce, which he
had feenein the timeot his being there : who occupie there the place of
Ciutll fudges in all matters of Pkc orcontrouerfie, yetnottogouerneab-
folutcly by the Ciuill Law as in Fraunce. For it a man plead that the Law
of the Nation is oihcrwife, itisabarretothcCiuiH,andagoodChauncel-
loror Preftdent, will oftentimes repell and put to hlencean Argument
that the Lawyers bring our of the Ciuill Law, where they haue a cleare (o*
lurion in their owne Law. Soas theCiuil Law in Scotland is admitted in no
other cafes, butrofurply fuch cafes wherein the Municipall Law is defe-
dtiuc. 7 hen may you fee it is not fo hard a matter as is thought , to reduce
that Countrey to bee vnitcd with you vnder this Law , which neither are

Xx 3 fubicd

522,

(tASpeack at W 'bite-ball. 3. Anno 1607.

fubie£t to the Ciuill Lawe , noryethaueanyoldc Common Law of their
owne , but fuch as in effect is borrowed from yours. A nd for their Statute
Lawesin Parliament, you may alter and change themasoftasoccahon
fliall require, as you doe here. It hath likewiie beene obiecledasan o-
ther impediment, that in the Parliament ot Scotland the King hath not
anegatiuevoice, but mult paffe all the Lawes agreed on by the Lords and
Commons. Of this I can belt refolue you : for I am the eldelt Parliament
man in Scotland , and haue (it in more Parliaments then any of my Prede-
cefTors. IcanafTureyou, that the forme of Parliament there, is nothing
inclined to popularitie. About a twentie dayes or fuch a time before the
Parliament, Proclamation is made throughout the Kingdome,to deliuer
in to the Kings Clearke of Regilter (whom you heere call the Matter of
the Rolles) all Bills to be exhibited that SefTion before a certaine day. Then
are they bf ought vnto the King, and psrufed and considered by him, and
onely (uch as I allowe of are put into the Chancellors handes to bee pro-
pounded to the Parliament, and none others ; And if any man in Parlia-
ment fpeakcorany other matter then is in this forme hrft allowed by mee,
1 he Chancellor tells him there is no fuch Bill allowed by the King.

Befides, when they haue paffed them for lawes, they are prefented vn-
to me , and I with my Scepter put into my hand by the Chancellor, mult
fay , / ratifies and appr outfall things donc^ in tbispre/ent Parliament. And
if there bee any thing that I diflike, they rafe it out before. If thismay
bee called a negatiue voyce , then I haue one I am fare in that Parlia-
ment.

The laft: impediment is the French liberties : which is thought fo
great, as except the Scots forfake Fraunce, England cannot bee vni-
ted to them, if the Scottifh Nation would bee fo vnwilling to leaue
them as is (aid,., it would not lye in their hands : For the League was
neuer made betweene the people , as is miltaken , but betwixt the Princes
onely and their Crownes. The beginning was by a Meflagefrom a King
of Fraunce, Cbarlemaine I take it (but I cannot certainely remember) vn-
to a King of Scotland, for a League defenfme and offenfme betweene
vs and them againlt England , Fraunce being at that time in Warres
with England.

The like at that time was then defired by England againfl: Fraunce,
who alio lent their Ambafladoursto Scotland. At the firfl, the Difpu-
tation wa$ long maintained in fauour of England, that they being our
neereft Neighbours ioynedin one continent, andaftrongandpowerfull
Nation, itwasmorefittefortheweale and fecuritieof the State of Scot-
land,to be in League and Amitie with them, then with a Countrey,though
neuer fo ltrong , yet diuided by Sea from vs : efpecially England lying be- J
twixt vs and them,where we might be fure of a fuddaine mif chiefe , but be- j
hooued to abide the hazard of wind and weather, and other accidents that
might hinder our reliefe.

But

Annoi<$07. iA SpeachatWbiteball

J<

m

But after , when the contrary part of the Argument was maintained :
wherein allegation was made , that England cuer iought to conquer Scot-
land , and therefore in regarde of their pretended lntereft in the King-
doome, would neuer keepc any found Amine with them longer, then
they law their ad uantage; whereas France lying more remote and clay-
ming no intcreit in the Kingdome, would therefore bee found a more
conltantandfaithfiill friend : It was vnhappily concluded in fauour of the
lalt partie , through which occafion Scotland gate many mifchiefes after :
And it is by the very tcnour thereof ordered , to bee renewed and confir-
med from King to King f uccefliuely , which accordingly was euer perfor-
med by the mediation of their Ambafladours , and therefore meerely
perfbnall, and fo was it renewed in the Queenemy mothers time 3 onely
betweene the two K ings , and not by aflent of Parliament or conuention
of the three Eltates , which it could neuer haue wantedif it had beenea
League betweene the people. And in my time when it came to be ratifi-
ed , becaufeit appeared to be in odium tertti, it was by me left vnrenewed or
confirmed as a thing incompatible to my Perfbn , in consideration of my
Title to this Crowne. Some Priuiledges indeede in the Merchants fauour
for point of Commerce,were renewed andconfirmed in my time : where-
in for my part of it,there was fcarce three Counfellours more then my Se-
cretaries© whole place it belonged,that medled in that matter.

It is trew , that it behooued to be enterteined , as they call it , in the
Court of Parliament of Paris : but that onely femes for publication , and
nottogiueit Authoritie:That Parliament (as you know) being butalu-
diciall Seateof Iudgesand Lawyers, and nothing agreeing with the defi-
nition or office of our Parliaments in this Iflc. And therefore that any
truites or Priuiledges pofTefled by the League with Fraunce is able now to
rcmaine in Scotland , is impofhble : For ye may be fure , that the French
King Itayes onely vpon the fight of the ending of this Vnion , to cut it off
himfelfe. Otherwifc when this great worke wereatan end , I would be
forced for the generall care I owe to all my Subiects, to craue of France
like Priuiledges to them all as Scotland alreadieenioyes, feeing the perfo-
nall friendfhip remaines as great betweene vs as betweene our Progeni-
tors ; and all my Subicdts mult be alike deare vnto me : which either hee
will neuer grant , and fo all will fall to the ground ; or elfe it will turne to
thebenefiteof the whole Iiland : and fb the Scottiih Priuiledges cannot
hold longer then my League with France lafteth.

And for another A rgument to prooue that this league is only betweene
the Kings , and not betweene the people : They which haue Penfions , or
are priuie Intelligence giuers in France without my leaue , are in no better
cafe by the Law of Scotland,then if they were Penfioners to Spaine.

As for the Scottim Guard in France, the beginning thereof was, when
an Earle of ftogban was lent in aide of the French with tenne thoufand
men , and there being made Conftable , and hauing obtained a vid:oric,

was

*H

n4 Speacb at White -halL 3 . A n n o 1 tfo 7 .

was murthered with the moll of the Scottifh Artnic. In recompenfe
whereof, and for a future iecuntie to the Scottifh Nation, the Scotti(h
Guard was ordeined to haue the priuiledge and prerogatiue before all other
Guards inguardingthe Kings perfon.

Andasforthelaitpointor this fubdiuifion concerning the gainethat
England may make by this Vnion, I thinkeno wile rorhoneii man will
askeany fuchcjueilion. For who is lb ignorant, that doeth not know the
gaine will bee great? Doe you not gaine by the Vnion of Wales ? And is
not Scotland greater then Wales ? Shall not your Dominions bee encrea-
fedof Landes, Seas, andperfons added to your grcatneflc? And are not
your Laades and Seasadicyning? For who canletdowne thehmitsof the
Borders , but as a Mathematicall line or U<zeu ? Then will that backe
doore bee (hut, and thole portes of Units be for cuer doled : you mall
haue them that were your enemies to moleit you , a lure backe to de-
fend you : their bodies ihall bee your aides, andthey mull: bee partners
in all your quarrels : Two fnow-balls put together, make one the grea-
ter: Two houies ioyned, make one the larger: two Callle wallesmade
in one, makes o:ieasthicke and Urong as both. And doe you not lee in
the Lowcountreys howauaileablethe Englifh and the Scottifh are being
ioyned together ? T his is a point fo plaine , as no man that hath wit or ho-
neltie,but mull: acknowledge it feelingly.

Andwhereitisobie&ed that the Scottimmen are not tyedtothefer-
uiceof the Kinginthewarres aboue forty dayes; Itis an ignorant mifta-
king. For the trewth is , That in refpeel: the Kings of Scotland did not fo
abound in Treafure and money to take vp an Armie vnder pay, as the
Kings of England did ; Therefore was the Scottifh Army wont to be ray-
fed onely by Proclamation,vpon the penaltie of their breach o alleageance;
So as they were all forced to come to the Warrehke Snailes who carry their
houfe about with them j Euery Nobleman and Gentleman bringing with
him their Tents,money,prouilion for their houfe, viduals of allforts,and
all other neceffaries^he King fupply ing them of nothing : Necellitie there-
upon enforcing a warning to begiuen by the Proclamation of the /pace of
their attendance, without which they could not make their prouifion
accordingly,efpecially as long as they were within the bounds or Scotland,
where it was not lawfull for them to helpe themfelues by theipc-:le or
wafting of the Countrey. Eut neither is there any Law Prescribing
precifely fuch a certaine number of dayes, nor yet is it without the li-
mits of the Kings power to keepe them together, as many more dayes
as hee lilt, to renew his Proclamations from time to time lome reafo-
nable number of dayes , before the expiring of the former, they being
euer bound to feme and waite vpon him, though it were an hundreth
yeere if need were.

Now to conclude , lam glad of this occalion,that I might Liberare am-
mam meant ; You are now to recede : when you meete againe, remember

Jpray

A n n o i do 7. *A Speacb at White - hall 5,

W

I pray you, th* trewth and Sincerity of my meaning, which in feeking

Vnion, isorvJy toaduancc the greatnelTe of your Empire feated herein

England ; And yet with fuch caution I wifh it,as may Hand with the weale

of both States. What is now defired, hath oft before bene fought when it

could not bee obteined : To refufe it now then , were double iniquitie.

Strengthen your ownefelicitie, London mull bee the Seate of your King,

and Scotland ioyned to this kingdome by a Golden concjueft, butcymen-

tcd with loue, (as I faid before) which within will make you ftrongagainit

all Ciuill and inteftine Rebellion , as without wee will bee compafTed and

guarded with our walles of brafle. Iudge mee charitably , fince in this I

feeke your cquall good, that fb both or you might bee made fearefullto

your Enemies , powerfullin yourfelues, andauaileabletoyour friendcs.

Studie therefore hereafter to make a good Conclusion , auoyd all delayes,

cutoffall vainequcftions,that your King may hauehis lawfull dcfire, and

be not difgraced in his iuft endes. And for your iecuritie in fuch realbna-

ble points of reftri&ions , whereunto I am to agree , yee need neucr doubt

of my inclination : For I will not fay any thing which I will not pro-

mife, norpromifeany thing which I will notfwearej

What I fweare I will hgne,and what I figne,

I fhall with Gods grace euer

pcrforme.

Anno 1609.

5*7

A SPEACH TO THE

*

LORDS AND COMMONS

OF THE PARLIAMENT AT
W H1TE-HALL,

XXI. OF MARCH.
Anno i 6yo 9.

E being now in the middeftof this feafbn
appointed for penitence and prayer, it hath
fo fallen out , that thefe two laft daycs haue
bene fpent in a farre other fort of exerciie, I
meane in Eucharifticke Sacrifice, and gra-
rulation of thankes , prelented vnto mee by
both the parts of this body of Parliament :
and therefore to make vp the number of
three , ( which is the number of Trinitie,
and perfection ) I haue thought good to
make this the third Day , to be fpent in this exercife.

As ye made mee a faire Prefent indeed in prefenting your thankes and
louing ductics vnto mee : So haue I now called you here , to recompence
you againe with a great and a rare Prefent , which is a faire and a Chriftall
Mirror ; Not fuch a Mirror wherein you may fee your owne faces , or
fhadowes; but fuch a Mirror , or Chriftall, as through the tranfparant-
nefle thereof, you may fee the heart of your King. The Philoiophers
wi(h , That euery mans breaft were a Chriftall , where-through his heart
might be feene , is vulgarly knowne, and I touched it in one of my former
Speaches vnto you : But though that were impofliblc in the generall, yet
will I now performe this for my part, That as it is a trew Axiome in Diui-

nitie.

5i8

sASfeacbatlVbiu-hatL. 4.. ANNOido?.

nitie,That Cor%egk is in mam Vom'miySo wil>,ow fet Qor r^ }n 0culis$Q-
Jw#.Iknow that I can fay nothing at this time, v ^ereof (omc 0f you that
are here,haue not at one time or other,heard me fay u,e \^c already : Yet as
corporall food nourifheth and mainteineth the body, k docth ^emin'tjcen-
tia nourifh and mainteinc memory.

I Will reduce to three generall and maine grounds, the principJl things
that haue bene agitated in this Parliament , and whereof I wil now

fpeake.

Firft, the Arrand for which you were called by me; And that was,for
fupporting of my ftate, and neceflities.

The fecond is, that which the people are to moouc vnto the King : To
reprefent vnto him fuch things,whereby the Subiccts are vexed,or where-
in the ftate of the Commonwealth is to beredreffed: And that is the thing
which you call grieuances.

The third ground that hath bene handled amongftyou,andnotone-
ly in talke amongft you in the Parliament , but euenin many other peoples
mouthes, afwell within , as without the Parliament, is of a higher nature
then any of the former (though it be but an Incident? ) andthercafbnis,
becaufe it concernes a higher point; And this is a doubt,which hath bene
in the heads of fbme,ofmy Intention in two things.

Firft , whether I was refbluedin the generall, to continue ftill my go-
uernment according to the ancient forme of this State, and the La wes of
this Kingdome : Or if I had an intention not to limit my felfe within
thofe bounds, but to alter the fame when I thought conuenient, by the ab-
fblute power of a King.

The other branch is anent the Common Law , which fbme had a con-
ceit I diiliked, and ( in refpect that I was borne where another forme of
Law was eitablifhed ) that I would haue wiftied the Ciuill Law to haue
bene put in place of the Common Law for gouernment of this people.
And the complaint made amongft you of a booke written bydo&our
Cowell,was a part of the occafion of this incident : But as touching my
cenfure of that booke, I made it already to bee deliuered vnto you by the
Treafurer here fitting, which he did out of my owne directions and notes;
and what he (aid in my name,that had he directly from me : But what hee
fpake of himfelfe therein without my dire&ion, I fnalalwayes make good;
for you may be fure I will be loth to make fb honeft a man a lyer,or deceiue
your expectations : alwayes within very few dayes my Edict, fhall come
forth anent that matter,which fhall fully difcouer my meaning.

There was neuer any reafbn to mooue men to thinke, that I could like
of fuch grounds : For there are two qualities principally, or rather priua-
tions that make Kings fubieel: toflatterie> Credulitie and Ignorance-, ;andl
hope none of them can beeiuftly obie&ed tomee : For if Alexander the
great,for all his learning,had bene wife in that point to haue confiidered the

ftate

Anno 1600. aA Speacb at White-ball. 4,

V~9

ftate of his owne naturall body and dilpofltion, hcc would neuer haue
thought himfelfe a god. And now to the matter. As it is a Chriitan duety
in euery man , ^{eddtrerationemfidHi and not to be afhamed to giuean ac-
count of his profellion before men, and Angels, as oft as occafion (hall re-
quire : So did I euer hold it a neceffitie of honour in a iuitand wife King,
though not to giue an account to his people of his actions, yet clearely to
deliuer his heart and intention vnto them vpon euery occafion. But 1 mult
inuert my order , and begin firft with that incident which was lait in my
diuiflon (though higheit of nature) and lb goe backward.

He State ofMoNARCHiEis thefupremeft thing vpon earth:
For Kings are not onely Gods Lieutenants vpon earth, and fit
vpon Gods throne, but euen by G o d himfelfe they are called
Gods. There bee three principall fimilitudes that illultrate the ltate of
Monarchies One taken out of the word of G o d-, and the two o-
ther out of the grounds of Polieie and Philofbphie. In the Scriptures
Kings are called Gods, and fb their power after acertaine relation compa-
red to the Diuine power. Kings are alfb compared to Fathers of families :
for a King is trewly Parens patrU, the politique father of his people. And
laltly , Kings are compared to the head of this Microcofme of the body
of man.

Kings are iuitly called Gods, for that they exercife a manner or refem-
blanceof Diuine power vpon earth: For ifyou wilconfider the Attributes
to God , you {hall fee how they agree in the perfbn of a King. God hath
power to create, or def troy, make, or vnmake at his pleafure , to giue life,
or fend death, to iudgeall, and to bee iudged nor accomptable to none:
To raile low things , and to make high things low at his pleafure, and to
God are both fbule and body due. And the like power haue Kings : they
make and vnmake their fubie&s ; they haue power of railing, and calling
downe : of life,and of death : Iudges ouer all their fubie&s, and in all cau-
fes,and yet accomptable to none but God onely. They haue power to exalt
low things , and abafe high things, and make of their fubieds like men at
the Cherfe ; A pawne to take a Biihop or a Knight ,and to cry vp,or downe
any of their fubiefeas they do their money. And to the King is due both
the affection of the fbule, and the feruiceofthebodyofhisfubieds : And
therefore that reuerend Bifhop here amongft you , though I heare that by
diuers he was mil taken or not wel vnderftood,yet did he preach both lear-
nedly and trewly anncnt this point concerning the power ofa King: For
what he {pake ofa Kings power in Abftrafto, is moft trew in Diuinitie : For
to Emperors^ Kings that are Monarches, their Subie&s bodies & goods
are due for their defence and maintenance. But if I had bene in his place, I
would only haue added two words,whieh would haue cleared alhFor after
I had told as aDiuine, what was duebytheSubie&s to their Kings in ge-
neral,! would then haue concluded as an Englifhman,mewmg this people,

Yy That

n°

qA Speach at White-hall. 4. Anno 1609.

That as in generall all Subieds were bound to relieue their King- So to
exhort them, that as wee liued in a fetled Itate of a Kingdome which was
gouerned by bis owne fundamentall Lawcs and Orders , that according
thereunto,they were now (being affembled for this purpofe in Parliament)
toconfider how to helpefuchaKingas now they had; And that according
to the ancient forme,and order eftablimed in this Kingdome : putting fb,a
difference betweene the generall power of a King in Diuinity,and the fet-
led and elf ablifhed State of thisCrowne, and Kingdome. And I am fure
that the Bifhop meant to haue done the fame, if hee had not bene f traited
by time, which in refpe£t of the greatneffeof theprefence preaching be-
fore me,and fuch an Auditory, he durft not prefume vpon.

As for the Father of a familie, they had of olde vnder the Law of Nature
Tatriam poteflatem, which was Potejlatem <vlt<c & mcis, ouer their children
or familie, ( I meane fuch Fathers of families as were thelineall heires of
thofe families whereof Kings did originally come : ) For Kings had their
firh: originall from them , who planted and fpread themfelues in Colonies
through the world. Now a Father may difpofe of his Inheritance to his
children , at his pleafure : yea, euen dinnherite the eldelt vpon iuft occa-
fions, and preferre theyoungelt, according to his liking • make them beg-
gers , or rich at his pleafure ; reltraine, or banifh out orhis prefence,as hee
hndes them giue caufe of offence, or reftore them infauour againe with
the penitent f inner : So may the King deale with his Subiedts.

And laftly,as for the head of the naturallbody,the head hath the power
of directing all the members of the body to that vie which the iudgement
in the head thinkes moft conuenient. It may apply fharpe cures , or cut
off corrupt members , let blood in what proportion it thinkes fit, and
as the body may fpare , but yet is all this power ordeined by God jid diifi-
cat\onemt non ad cleftruBionem. For although God haue power afwell of de-
itrudtion , as of creation or maintenance ■> yet will it not agree with the
wif edome of God , to exercife his power in the deftru&ion of nature , and
ouerturning the whole frame of things, fince his creatures were madc,that
his glory might thereby be the better expreffed : So were hee a foolifh fa-
ther that would difinherite or deftroy his children without a caufe, or
leaue off the carefull education of them ; And it were an idle head that
would in place of phificke fb poyfbn or phlebotomize the body as might
breede a dangerous dif temper or deftrudion thereof.

But now in thefe our times we are to diftinguifh betweene the itate of
Kings in their firfl originall , and betweene the ttate of fetled Kings and
Monarches , that doe at this time gouerne in ciuill Kingdomes : For euen
as God, during the time of the olde Teftament, fpake by Oracles, and
wrought by Miraclesj yethowfbone itpleafed him to fetlea Churcb which
was bought, and redeemed by the blood of his onely Sonne Qbrift , then
was there a ceflation of both; Hee euer after gouerning his people and
Church within the limits of his reueiledwill. So in the rlrft originall of
^^ Kings,

Anno 1609. iA Speach at White-ball. 4.,

ni

Kings, whereof fbme had their beginning by Conqueit, and fbme by ele-
ction of the people, their wills at that time ferued for Law; Yet how loone
Kingdomes began to be ietlcd in ciuilitie and policie, then did Kings fet
downe their minds by Lawes, which are properly made by the Kingone-
ly; but at the rogation of the people,theKings grant being obteined there-
unto. And fb the King became to be Lex loquensy after a fort, binding him-
fclfe by a double oath to the obferuation or the fundamentall Lawes of his
kingdome : Tacitly, as by being a King, andfo bound to protect afw ell the
pcople,as the Lawes of his Kingdome; And Exprejlyyby his oath at his Co-
ronation : So as euery mil King in a fetled Kingdomeis bound to obferue
that paction made to his people by his Lawes, in framing his gouernment
agreeable thereunto,according to that paction which God made with 2>(pe
after the deluge, Hereafter Seed-timeyand Haruefl, Cold and HeateySummer and
Winter , and Vay and T>{igbtjball not cea/e , Jo long as the earth remaines. And
therefore a King gouerning in a fetled Kingdome, leaues to be a King,and
degenerates into a Tyrant , afloone as he leaues off to ruleaccording to his
Lawes. In which cafe the Kings confeience may fpeake vnto him, as the
poore widow faid to Philip of Macedon ; Either gouerne according to
your Law , jiut ne \exfis. And though no Chriftian man ought to allow
any rebellion of people againit. their Prince , yet doeth God neuer leaue
Kings vnpunifhed when they tranfgrefTe thefe limits : For in that fame
Pfalme where God faith to Kings , Vos Dj eftis, hee immediatly thereafter
concludes ," 'But ye (ball die like men. The higher wee are placed , the greater
(hall our fall be. Vt cajmfic dolor : the taller the trees be, the more in danger
of the winde; and the tempell beats fbreft vponthe higheftmountaines.
Therefore all Kings that are not tyrants, or periured, wil be glad to bound
themfelues within the limits of their Lawes ; and they that perfwade them
the contrary, are vipers, and pefts , both againit them and the Common-
wealth. For it is a great difference betweenea Kings gouernment in a
fetled State,and what Kings in their originall power might doe in Indiuiduo
<vago. As for my part, I thanke God, I haue euer giuen goodproofe, that
I neuer had intention to the contrary : Andlamfuretogoetomygraue
with that reputation and comfort, that neuer King was in all his time
more carefull to haue his Lawes duely obferued, and himfelfe to gouerne
thereafter,then I.

I conclude then this point touching the power of Kings,with this Axi-
ome of Diuinitie,! hat as to difpute what God may doe,is Blafphcmie; but
quidrvult Vem , that Diuincs may lawfully, and doe ordinarily difputeand
difcufTe;for to difpute A PoJJeadEJJeis both againit. Logicke andDiuinitie:
So is it fedition in Subiecl:s,to difpute what a King may do in the height of
his power : But iuft Kings wil euer be willing to declare what they wil do,
if they wil not incurre the curfe of God .1 wil not be content that my power
be difputed vpoir. but I fnall euer be willing to make the reafon appeare of
all my doings, and rule my actions according to my Lawes.

____^_ Yy i The

M r I ■ i..t

nl

zA Speach at iVhite-ball. 4.. A N n o i 609.

The other branch of this incident is concerning the Common Law,
being concerned by (ome, that I contemned it, and preferred the Ciuil Law
thereunto. As I haue already laid , Kings Actions ( euen in the fecretclt
places) are as the actions of thofe that are let vpon the Stages, or on the
tops of houfes : and I hope neuer to fpeakc that in priuate, which 1 fhall
not auow in publiquc, and Print it if need be, (as I (aid in my Ba s i li con
Dokon.) For it is trew , that within thcle rew dayes 1 ipake rreely my
minde touching the Common Law in my Prime Chamber , at the time ot
my dinner , which is come to all your eares , and the lame was likewile
related vnto you by my Treafurer^ and now I willagaine repcateand con-
firme the fame my felte vnto you. Firlt, as a King I haueleait caufeof
any man todiflike the Common Law : For no Law can bee more fauou-
rable and aduantagious for a King , and extender h further his Prerogatiuc,
thenitdoeth : And for a King of England to defpife the Common Law,
it is to neglect his owne Crowiie. It is trew,that I doe greatly ef teeme the
Ciuill Law, the p: ofefhon thereof (eruing more for general! learning, and
being molt ncceflary for matters ofTreatie with all forreine Nations:
And 1 thinke that if it mould bee taken away , it would make an entrie
to Barbanfme in this Kingdome , and would blemifh the honour of
England : For it is in a maner Lex Gentivm, and maintaineth In-
tercourfe with all forreine Nations: but I onely allow it to hauecourfe
here , according to thofe limits of Iurildiction, which the CommonLaw
it lelfe doeth allow it : And therefore though it bee not fit for the generall
gouernment of the people here ; it doeth not follow, it mould be extinct,
no more , then becaufe the Latine tongue is not the Mother or Radi-
callLanguageofanyNationintheworldat this time, that therefore the
Enghm tongue mould onely now be learned in this Kingdome, which
were to bring in Barbarifme. My meaning therefore is not > to preferre
thcCiuill Law before the Common Law ; but onely that it mould not be
extinguimed , and yet fb bounded , ( I meane to fuch Courts and Caufes )
as haue beene in ancient \fcy As the Ecclefiafticall Courts, Court of Ad-
miral tie , Court of Recjuefts , and fuch like, referuing euer to the Com-
mon Law to meddle with the fundamentall Lawes of this Kingdome,
either concerning the Kings Prerogatiue, or thepoiTeflions ofSubiects,in
any queftions , either betweene the King, and any of them, or amongft
themielues , in the points ofMeum <sr tuum. For it is trew, that there is no
Kingdome in the world, not onely Scotland , but not France, nor Spaine,
nor any other Kingdome gouerned meerely by the Ciuill Law , but euery
one of them hath their owne municipall Lawes agreeable to their Cu-
ftomes, as this Kingdome hath the Common Law : Nay, I am fo farre
from difallo wing the Common Law, as I proteft, that if it were in my
hand to chufe a new Law for this Kingdome, I would not onely preferre
it be ore any other Nationall Law , but eueri before the very Iudici-
all Law of Mqy/es : and yet I fpeake no blafphemie in preferring it for

conue-

Anno 1609. <iA Sf each at White-hall. 4..

n\

conueniencie to this Kingdome,and at this time, to the very Law of God :
For God gouerned his (elected people by thefe three LawcsXeremonia^Mo-
rall, and Iudiciall : The Iudiciall , being onely tit tor a certaine people, and a
certainc time, which could not feme For the general of all other people and
times. As for example,lf the Law of hanging for T heft, were turned here
to reltitution of treble or quadruple, as it was in the Law ofMpyjes, what
would become of all the middle Shires, and all the Irifhric and Highlan-
ders ? But the maine point is , That if the fundamental! Lawes of any
Kingdome mould be altered , who mould difcerne what is Meum & tuum,
or how mould a King gouerne ? It would be like the Gregorian Calender,
which deitroy es the old , and yet doeth this new trouble all the debts and
Accompts of TrafEques and Merchandizes : Nay by that accompt lean
neuer tell mine owne aagc ; for now is my Birth-day rcmooued by the
fpace often dayes neerer me then it was before the change. But vpon the
other part,though I haue in one point preferred our Common Law . con-
cerning our vfe, to the very Law of God; yet in another refpectl mutt fay,
both our Law and all Lawes elfe are farre inferiour to that Iudiciall Law of
G o d , for no booke nor Law is perfect nor free from corruption, except
onely the booke and Law of G o d. And therefore I could with fbme three
things fpecially to be purged & cleared in the Common Law ; but alwayes
by the aduite of Parliament: For the King with his Parliament here are ab-
folute, (as I vnderitand) in making or forming ofany fort of Lawes.

Firil I could wim that it were written in our vulgar Language: for now
it is in an old, mixt, and corrupt Language, onely vnderftood by Lawyers:
whereas euery Subieft ought to vnderlt and theLawvnder which heliues:
For fince it is our plea againlt the Papiits,that the language in G o d s S er-
uice ought not to t>ein an vnknowne tongue , according to the rule in the
Law of A/0)/«,That the Law mould be written in the fringes of the Prieifs
garment,and mould be publikely read in the eares of all thepeople: Co mee
thinkes ought our Law to be made as plaincas can be to the people, that
the excufe of ignorance may be taken from them , for conforming them-
felucs thereunto.

Next, our Common Law hath not a fetled Text in all Cafes, being
chiefly grounded either vpon old Cultomes , or elfe vpon the Reports and
Cafes of Iudgcs, which ye call fyiponfa <Prude?itum. The like whereof is
in all other Lawes: for they are much ruled by Prefidents (faue onely in
Denmarke and T{prway , where the letter of the Law refblues all doubts
without any trouble to the Iudge, ) But though it be trew, that no Text
of Law can be (6 certaine , wherein the circumltances will not make a va-
riation in the Cafe, (for in this aage,mens wits increafe fo much by ciuilitie,
that the circumltances of euery particular cafe varies fo much from the
generall Text of Law, as in the Ciuill Law it felfe, there are therefore fb ma-
ny Doctors that coment vpon the Tcxt,& ncuer a one almolt agrees with
another -t Otherwife there needed no Iudges , but the bare letter of the
' Yy 3 Law.)

*3+

<trf Speacb at IVbite-halL 4. Anno 1609,

Law. ) Yet could I wifti that fome more certaintie were fet downe in this
cafe by Parliament : for fince the very Reports themfelues are notalwayes
fo binding, but that diuers times Iudges doedifclaime them, and recede
from the iudgment of their predeceflbrs, it were good,that vpon a mature
deliberation, the expofition of the Law were fet downe by Acte of Parlia-
ment, and fiich reports therein confirmed, as were thought fit toferuefor
Law in all times hereafter, and fo the people (hould not depend vpon the
bare opinions ofludgcs,and vncertaine Reports.

And laftly, there be in the Common Law diuers contrary Reports,and
Prefidents : and this corruption doeth likcwife concerne the Statutes and
A6b of Parliament, in refpecl: there are diuers crofle and cuffing Statutes,
and fbme fo penned , as they may be taken in diuers, yea contrary fences.
And therefore would I wifh both thofe Statutes and Reports, afwell in the
Parliament as Common Law, to be once maturely reuiewed, and recon-
ciled , And that not onely all contrarieties mould be fcraped out of our
Bookes, but eucn thatfuch penall Statutes as were made, but for the vfe
of the time (from breach whereof no man can be free) which doe not
now agree with the condition of this our time , might likewife be left out
of our bookes, which vnder a tyrannous orauaritious King could not be
endured. And this reformation might ( me thinkes) bee made a worthy
worke,and well deferues a Parliament to be fet of purpofe for it.

I know now that being vpon this point of thcCommon Law, you
looke to heare my opinion concerning Prohibitions -y and lam not igno-
rant that I haue bene thought to be an enemie to all Prohibitions •, and an
vtter flayer of them : But I will fhortly now informe you what hath bene
my courfe in proceeding therein. It is trew that in refpeft of diuers hono-
rable Courts, and Iurifdidtions planted in this Kingdome, 1 haue often
wifhed that euery Court had his owne trew limit,and iurifdiction clearely
fet downe, and certainly knowne j which if it be exceeded by any of them,
or that any of them encroch one vpon another , then I grant that a Prohi-
bition in that cafe is to goeoutof the Kings Bench, but chieflieft out of the
C^ttc^;forotherBenchesIamnotyetfb wellrefblued of their Iuri/Hidli-
on in that point. And for my part, I was neuer againft Prohibitions of this
nature, nor the trew vfe of them , which is indeed to keepe euery Riuer
within his owne banks and channels. But when I faw the/welling and o-
uerPowing of Prohibitions in a farre greater abundance then euer before,
euery Court itriuing to bring in molt moulture to their owne Mill, by
multitudes of Caufcs, which is a difeafe very naturall to all Courts and Iu-
rifdidtions in the world; T hen dealt I with this Caufe,and that at two feue-
rall times,once in the middeft of Winter, and againe in the middeftof the
next following Summer; At euery of which times I fpent three whole daies
in that labour. And then after a large hearing,I told them as Chrifl /aid con-
cerning Mariage,^ initio nonfuit Jic.Vor as God conteins the Sea within his
owne bounds and marches (as it is in the P/almes,) So is it my office to make
euery

Auuoi6op. zASpeackatWhite'baU. jL

535

euery Court conteine himfclfe within his own limits; And therfbre I gaue
admonitions to both fides.-To the other Courts, that they mould be care-
full hereafter euery of them, to conteine themfelues within the bounds of
their owne Iurifdictions -, and to the Courts of Common Law , that they
(hould not bee Co forward , and prodigall in multiplying their Prohibitions.
Two cautions I willed them to obferue in graunting their Prohibitions:
Firft, that they mould be graunted in a right and la wfull forme : And next,
that they mould not grant them, but vpon a iuft and reafbnable caufe. As
to the forme, it was , That none mould be graunted by any one particular
Iudge, or in time ot Vacation, or in any other place, but openly in Court*
And to this the Iudges themfclues gaue their willing affent. And as to
the Caufe, That they mould not be granted vpon euery Height fiirmife, or
information of thepartie, butalwayesthata due and graue examination
mould firft precede. Otherwife if Prohibitions mould rafhly, and headily
be granted , then no man is the more fecure of his owne , though hee hath
gotten a Sentence with him : For as good haue no Law,or Sentence, as to
haue no execution thereof A poore Minifter with much labour and ex-
penfe, hauing exhausted his poore meanes , and being forced to forbeare
his ftudie, and to become nonrefident from his flocke, obtaines a Sentence,
and then when hee loookes to enioy the fruits thereof, he is defrauded of
all by a Prohibition , according to the parable of Chrift , That night when
hee thinkes himfelfe moft happy, mall his fbule be taken from him: And
(b is he tortured like Tantalus, who when he hath the Apple at his mouth,
and that he is gaping and opening his mouth to receiue it , then mult it be
pulled from him by a Prohibition^nd he notfufFered to tafte thereof. So as
to conclude this point, I put a difference betweene the trew vfe of Prohibi-
tions, and the (uperaboundingabufe thereof: for as a thing which is good,
ought not therefore bee abuled; (bought not the lawfull vfe of a good
thing be forborne,becaufeoftheabufe thereof.

Ow the fecond generall ground whereof I am to fpeake, con-
cernes the matter o£ Grieuances : There are two fpeciall caufes of
the peoples prefenting Grieuances to their King in time of Parli-
ament. Firft , for that the King cannot at other times be fb well informed
of all the Grieuances of his people , as in time of Parliament, which is the I
reprefentatiue body of the whole Realme. Secondly,the Parliament is the
higheft Court of Iuftice, and therefore the fitteft place where diuers na-
tures of Grieuances may haue their proper remedie, by the eftablimmentof
good and whoifbme Lawes. But though my Speech was before directed
to the whole Body of Parliament , yet in this cafe I muft addrefle my
Speech in fpeciall to you of the Lower Houfe.

I am now then to recommend vnto your confederations the matter and
manner of your handling and prefenting of Grieuances. As for the man-
ner, though I will not denie,but that yee,reprefenting the Body of the peo-
ple,

n6

<tA Speach at White-ball. 4.. A n n o i tf 09.

pie, may as it were both opportuni and inopportune ( I meane either in Parli-
ament as a Body, or out of Parliament as priuate men ) prefent your Crk-
uances vnto mee ; yet would I haue you to vie this caution in your beha-
uiour in this point : which is, that your Grieuances be not as it were gree-
dily fought out by you, or taken vp in the ftreetes ( as one laid ) thereby to
{hew a willingnelle that you would haue a (hew made,that there are many
abufes in the gouernment, and many caufes of complaint : but that accor-
ding to your firft inftitution , ye mould only meddle with fuch Grieuances,
as your felues doe know had needeof reformation, or had informations
thereof in yourcountreys for which you lerue,and not (b to multiply them,
as might make it noifed amongft the people, that all things in the gouern-
ment were amiiTe and out of fiamc: tor euen at the beginning of this very
Seflion of Parliament, the generall name of Grieuances being mentioned
amongyou,fuchaconceipt came in the heads of many, that you had a de-
fire to multiply and make a great mufter of them , as euery one exhibited
what his particular fpleene itirred him vnto. Indeed there fell out an acci-
dent vpon this occaf ion,for which 1 haue reafon to thanke you of theLow-
er houfe, I meane for your fire worke; wherein I confeffe you did Honour
to me , and right to your felues : For hauing one afternoone found many
Grieuances clolely prefented in papers , and io all thru it vp in a facke toge-
ther, ( rather like Tafquiis, then any lawfull Complaints ) farre againft your
ownc Orders, and diuers of them proceeding from grudgingand murmu-
ring fpirits; you, vpon the hearing read two or three of the firft lines of di-
ners of them , were not content with a publique confent to condemnc
them, and to difchargeany further reading of them , but you alio made a
publicjue boncfire of them. In this,! fay, you (hewed your care and ielou-
fie of my Honour , and I lent you thankes for it by the Chancellour of the
Exchequer, a member ofyourowne Houfe, who by your appointment,
that fame night acquainted me with your proceedings ; And by him alfb
I promifed at that time, that you mould heare more of my thankes for the
fame at the firft occafion j And now I tell you it my felfe , that you may
know how kindcly I take your duetifull behauiour in this cafe. But fince
this was a good effect of an euillcauie, I muft not omit alio to admonifh
you vpon the other part, to take a courfe amongft your felues, to preuent
the like accident in all times hereafter nnherwife the Lower houfe may be-
come a place for Pafquils find at another time fuch Grieuances may be call in
amongft you,as may conteineTreaion orfcandalagainftMe, or my Pofte-
rity. Therforein this cafe,lookeoueryour ancient Orders, & follow them,
and fiiffer not hereafter any petitions or Grieuances to be deliuered obfeure-
ly or in thedarke, but openly and auowedly in your Publique houfe, and
there to be prefen ted to the Speaker. And as to the matter of your Grieuan-
ces, I wi(h you here now to v nderftand me rightly. And becaule I fee ma-
ny writing and noting, I will craue your pardons, to holde you a little lon-
ger by (peaking the morediftin£tly,for feareofmiftaking.

Firft

Anno io"oq . nJ" Speacb at White ball, a..

m

Firft then, I am not to findc fault that you informeyourfclues of the
particular iult Grieua?ices ofrhc people; Nay,I mult tell you,ye can neither
be iuit nor faichfull to me,or to your Countreys that trul t and imploy you,
ifyoudoeitnct: For true Plaints proccede not from the perfons im'
ployed, but from the Body represented, which is the people. And it may
very well bee, that many Directions and Commimonsiuitly giuen forth
by me,may beabufed in the Execution thereof, vpon the people : and yet I
ncuer to rcceiue information , except it come by yourmeancs, at fuch a
time a* this is j (as in the calc of Stephen Trocler.) But I would wilh you to
bccarefull to auoide three things in the matter of Grievances.

Firit, that you doe not meddle with the maine points ofGouernment;
that is my craft s traElent fabriUa fabric to meddle with that , were to leflbn
me: lam no wan old King; for fixe and thirtieyeeres haue I gouerned in
Scotland personally , and now haue I accomplifhed my apprenticefhip of
ieuen y ceres hcere; and Ieuen yeeres is a great time for a Kings experience
in Gouernment i Therefore there would not bee too many Tbormios to
teach HmmhtU I mult not be taught my Office.

Secondly, I would not haue you meddle with fuch ancient Riahts of
mine,as I hauereceiued from my PredecefTors,poflefling them, More Ma-
iorum : fuch things I would bee forie mould bee accounted for Grkmmca.
All nouclties are dangerous as well in a politique as in a naturall Body
And therefore I would be loth to be quarrelled in my ancient Rights and
polleflions : for that were to mdge mee vnworthy of that which my Pre-
deceflors had;and left me.

And lattly, I pray you beware to exhibite for Grievance any thing that is
eftablilhed by a fetledLaw, and whercunto (as you haue already had a
proore) you know I will neuergiueaplaufible anfwere: Foritisanvn-
dutifull part in Subie&s to prefle their King, wherein they know before-
hand he will refufe them. Now, if any Law or Statute be not conuenient,
let it be amended by Parliament, but in the meane time termc it not a Grie-
uance : for to begneued with the Law,is to begrieued with the King, who
is fworne to bee the Patron and mainteiner thereof. But as all men are
flem,and may erre in the execution of Lawes; So may ye iuftly makea Grie-
uance of any abufe of the Law,diltinguifhing wifely betweene the faults of
the perfbn,and the thing it felfe. As for example, Complaints may be made
vnto you of the high CommifTioncrs : Irfo be,trie theabufe,and fparenot
to complaine vpon it, but fay not there fhall be no CommifTIon , For that
were to abridge the power that is in me : and I will plainely tell you, That
fomething I haue with my felfe refblued annent that point, which I meane
euer to keepe, except I fee other great caufc • which is , That in regard the
high Commiflion is of fo high a nature, from which there is no appellati-
on to any other Court,I haue thought good toreftraineit onely to the two
Archbimops, where before it was common amongft a great part of the
Bifhops in England. This Law I haue let to my felfe, and therefore you
may

n*

zA Speach at White-hall. 4.. Annoi 6 op

may be allured, that I willneuer finde fault with any man, northinkchim
the more Puritane , that willcomplaine to me out of 'Parliament, afwell as
in Parliament , of any error in execution thereof, (o that hce prooue it ;
Otherwifcitwerebutacalumnie. Onclyl would bee loath that any man
mould crieue at the Commiflion it lelfe , as I haue already faid. Yee haue
heard (1 am tare) of the paines I tooke both in thecaufes of the Admiralty,
andof the Prohibitions : if any man therefore will bring meany iult com-
plaints vpon any matters of fo high a nature as this is , yee may allure your
felues that I will not fpare my labour in hearing it. In faith you neuer had
a more painefull King, or that will be readier in his perfon to determine
caulcs that are fit for his hearing. And when euer any of you fhall make
experience of me in this point,yemay befure neuer to wantaccelTc,noryc
fhall neuer come wrong to me,m,or out of Parliament.

And now to conclude this purpofe of Grieuanc es , I haue one gcnerall
grieuancc to commend vntoyou , and that in the behalfeof the Countreys
from whence ye come. And this is,to pray you to beware that your Grie-
uances iauour not of particular mens thoughts , but of thegenerall griefes
riling out of the mindes of the people, and not out of the humor of the
propounded And therefore I would wifh you to take heedecarefully,and
confiderof the partie that propounds the grieuance: for ye may (if ye lift)
eafily difcerne whether it bee his owne pallion , or the peoples griefe,
that makes him to fpeake : for many a man will in yourhoufe propound
a Grieuance out of his owne humour , becaufe (peraduenture) he accounts
highly of that matter: andyctthe countreythatimployes him, mayper-
haps either be of a contrary minde, or (at lcaft) little care for it. As for
example,! allure you,I can very well fmell betweene a Petition that mooues
from a generall Gyisuance , or fiich a one as comes from thelpleene of fome
particular perfon, either againft Ecclefmfticallgouernment in generall , or
the perfonofany one Noble man,or Commillioner in particular.

Nd now the third point remainesto bee fpoken of; which is the
caufe of my calling of this Parliament. And in this I hauedone
but as I vfeto doe in all my life, which is to leaue mine owne
errand hind mo ft.

Itmaybeeyou did wonder that I did not fpeake vntoyoupublikely at
the beginning of this Seflion of Parliament, to tell you the caufe of your
calling , as I did (if I beerighdy remembred) in euery Seflion before. But
the trewth is , that becaufe I call you at this time for my particular Errand,
I thought it fitter to bee opened vnto you by my Treafurer, who is my
publike and molt principall Officer in matters of that nature , then that
I fhould doe it my felfe: forlconfefTelam lefTe naturally eloquent, and
haue greater caufe to diftruft mine elocution in matters of this nature,
then in any other thing. I haue made my Treafurer already to giueyou a
very cleere and trew accompt both of my hauing,and expenf es : A fauour I

confefTe,

A n n o 1 609. ojfSpeacb at Whitehall. 4 .

559

confeflc, that Kings doe feldome beftow vpon their Subiects, in making
them Co particularly acquainted with their ltate. If I had not more then
caufe, vou may be iuro I would be loth to trouble you • But what he hath
affirmed in this , vpon the honour of a Gentleman, (whom you neuer had
caufe to diltrutt tor his honeltie,) that doe I now confirm e and auow co be
trew in the word and honour otaKing ; And therein you are bound to
beleeue me. Duetie I may iuitly claime or you as my Subiects , and one
or the branches of duetie which Subiects owe to their Soueraigne, is Sup-
ply : but in what quantitie,and at what time,that mult come of your loucs.
I am not now therefore to dilpute of aKings power,but to tell you what I
may iuitly craue , and expect with your good wills. I was euer aoainh: all
extremes ; and in this cafb I will likewile wiih you to auoyd them on both
fides. Fonrvoufaile in the one, I mi2;ht haue sreat caufe to blame vou as
Parliament men, being called by me for my Errands : Andifyoufallinto
the other extreme, by (upply of my neceilities without refpectiue care to a-
uoyd oppreflion or partiaktie in the Leuie , both I and the Countrey will
haue caufe to blame you.

When I thinke vpon the compofition of this body of Parliament, I doe
well confider that the Vpper houfe is compofed of the Seculer Nobilitie,
who are hereditary Lords of Parliament j and of Biihops,thatareliue Ren-
ter Barons of the lame : And therefore what is giuen by the Vpper houfe,
is <nuen onelv from the trew body of that Houie , and out of their owne
purpofes diat doe gme it ; whereas the Lower houfe is but the reprefenta-
tiue bodv of the Commons , and fo what you giue,you giue it alwell for
others, as for your (dues : and therefore you haue the more reafon to ef-
chew both the extreames. On the one part, ye may the more eafily beli-
berall,fincc it comes not all from your felues j and yet vpon the other pan,
if yee giue more then is tit for good and louing Subiects to yeeld vpon
fuch neceflary occafions, yee abufe the King, and hurt the people ; And
fucha gift I will neuer accept :Por in fuch a cafe you might deceiue a King,
in giuing vour flattering content to that which you know might moue the
people generally to grudge and murmure at it, and Co fhould the King find
himfelfe decerned in his Calculi , and the people likewife grieued in their
hearts ; the loue and polteffion of which ( I protefl: ) I did, and euer willac-
compt the greateit earthly fecuritie ( next the fauour of God ) to any wife
or iuft King. Por though it was vainely faide by one of your Houie,
That yee had need to beware, that by giuing mee too much, your throats
were not in danger ofcutting at your comming home : yetmayyeafTure
your felues , thatl will euer bee lothe to preffe you to doe that which may
wrong the people, and make you iuitly to beare the blame thereof.
But that yee may the better bee acquainted with my inclination, I will
appeale to a number of my Priuie Councell here prefent,ifthat before
the calling of this Parliament , and whenl found that thenecedtieofmy
eftate required fo great a fiipply, diey found me more defirous toobtaine

that

H(

aA Speacb at Whitehall. 4.. A N n o i 609 .

that which I was forced to feeke, then carefull that the people might yeeld
me afiipply info great a meafureas my ncccflitics required , without their
too great lofle. And you all that are Parliament men , aud here prefent of
both Houfes can beare me witnefTe , if euer 1 burthened or imployedany
of you for any particular Subfidies, or fummes by name, further then my
laying open the particular neceftities of my ftatc, or yet if euer I {pake to a-
ny Pnuie Councellour , or any of my learned Councell , to labour voyces
for meto this end; I euer deteited the hunting for Emendicata, Suffragisu.
A King that will rule and gouerne iuftly, muft haue regard to Confciencc,
Honour and Iudgement, in all his great A&ions , (as yourfelfeM. Spea-
ker remembred the other day.) And therefore ye may allure your felues,
That I euer limit all my great Actions within that compaffe. But as vpon
the one fide , I doe not defire you fliould yeeld to that cxtreame, hi giuing
me more then (as I faid formerly) vpon fuch neceffary occafions are fit for
good and louing Subie&s to yeeld; For that weretogiuemeapurfewith
a knife : So on the other fide, I hope you will not make vaine pretences of
wants, out of caufelefTe apprehenfionsj or idle excufes, neither cloakc
your owne humours (when yourfelues are vnwilling) by alledging thepo-
uertie of thepeople. For although I will be no lefTeiuft, as a King, to fuch
perfbns , then any other : (For my Iuftice with Gods grace , fhalbe alike o-
pen to all) yet ye muft thinke I haue no realbn to thanke them , or gratific
them with any (uits or matters of grace, when their errand fhallcomcin
my way j And yet no man can fay , that euer I quarrelled any man forre-
fufingmeea Subfidie, if hee did it in a moderate fafhion, and with good
reafbns. For him that denies a good Law, I will not fpare to quarrell : But
for graunting or denying money, itisbut an effect of loue : And there-
fore for the point of my neceffities, I onely defire that I be not refuled in
that which of duety I ought to haue : Fori know if it were propounded
in the generall amongft you , whether the Kings wants ought to be relie-
uedornot, there is not one of you, that would make queftion of it. And
though in a fort this may feeme to be my particular; yet it can not beedi-
uided from the generall good of the Common wealth. For the King
that is Parens PatrU , telles you of his wants. Nay, Patria ipfa by him
fpeakesvntoyou.Forifthe King want,the State wants,and therefore the
ftrengthening of the King is the preferuation and the ftanding of the
State; And woe be to him that diuides the weale of the King from the
weale of the Kingdome. And as that King is miferable( how rich /b-
euer he bee) that raines ouer a poore people, (for the hearts and riches
of the people, are the Kings greatefl treafure,) So is that Kingdome not
able to {ubfift,how rich and potent fbeuer the people be, if their King
wants meanes to mainaine his State: for the meanes of your King are the
finew es of the kingdome both in wafYe and peace- for in peace Imuft mi-
nifter iuftice vntoyou, and in warre I mult defend you by Armes : but
neither of thefe can I do without fiijfEcient means, which muft come from

your

ANNOidop. <iA SpeachatJVhite-hall. ±.

S¥

your Aide and Supply. I confefTe it is farre againftmy nature to be bur-
thenfbme to my people : for it cannot but gneue rneto craucof others,
that was borne to be begged of. It is trew , 1 craue more then euer King
of England did ; but I haue farre greater and miter caufe and reafon to
craue, then euer King of England had. And though my Treafurerhathat
length declared the reafonsvnto you of my necei!ities,andofa large lupply
that he craued for the fame , wherein he omitted no arguments that can be
vfed for that purpofe , yet will I my felfe now fhortly remember you fome
of the weightiest reafbns that come in my head, toproue the equitieof
my demaund.

Firlt,yc all know,that by theacceffion of more Crowncs , which in my
Perfbn I haue brought vnto you , my charge mult be the greater in all rea-
fon : For the greater your King be, both in his dominion and number of
Subieel:s,he cannot but be forced thereby to be at the more charge,and it is
the more your honour,fo to haue it.

Next, that poitcritie and lflue which it hath pleafed God to fend me for
your vie , cannot but bring neccflanly with it a greater proportion of
charge. You all know that the late Queene of famous memory (notwith-
1 landing her orbitie) had much giuen vnto her , and more then euer any of
her predeceflbrs had before her.

Thirdly,thetime ofcreation of my Sonne doeth now draw neere, which
I chufe for the greater honour to bee done in this time of Parliament. As
for him I fay no more -, the fight of himf elfe here fpeakes for him.

Fourthly , it is trew I haue fpent much ; but yet if I had fpared any of
thofe things , which caufed a great part of my expenfe,I fhould haue difho-
nored the kingdome , my felte , and the late Queene. Should I haue fpa-
red the funerall or the late Queene ? or the folemnitie of mine and my
wiues entrie into this Kingdome, in fbme honourable fort? or fhould I
haue fpared our entrie in to London , or our Coronation? And when moft
of the Monarches , and great Princes in Chriitendome fent their Ambafla-
dours to congratulate my comming hither, and fome of them came in
perfon , was I not bound , both for my owne honour , and the honour of
the Kingdome, togiue them good entertainement ? But in cafe it might be
obiedtcd by fome , that it is onely vpon occafions of warre , that Kings
obtainc great Supplies from their Subie&s: notwithstanding my interne
Peace, lam yetinakinde of warre, which if it bee without, the more is
your fafctie : For (as the Trcafurer tolde you at large) I am now forced both
in refpeds of State, and my promife, and for the gcnerall caufe of Reli-
gion, to fend a Supply of forces to Genes, and how long that occafion
may laft, or what greater fupply the neceflitieof that Errand may draw
mce vnto , no man can yet tell. Befides that, although I haue put downe
that forme of warlike keeping o£Baru>icke , yet are all thofe commaunders
my penfionersthat were the iateQuecnesfouidiers, Andlhopelfultaine
a prettie Seminarie of Souldiers in my Forts within this Kingdome,befidcs

Z z the

54* dA Speacb atJVhite-haU. 4-.

Anno 1609.

the two cautionary Townes in the Low-countreys , Flufhinv and 'Brill.
And as for Ireland , yee all know how vncertaine my charges arc euer
there, that people being Co eafily itirred , partly through their barba-
ritie , and want of ciuilitie , and partly through their corruption in
Religion to breake foorth in rebellions. Yee know , how vnlookcd for
a Rebellion brake foorth there the lart yeerc , which could not but put
mee to extraordinary charges. Befides I doe maintaine there continu-
ally an Armie , which is a goodly Seminarie of expert and old Souldi-
ers. And I dare neuerfuffer the fame to be dimmiihed , till this Planta-
tion take cfFcd, which ( no doubt ) is the greateitmoate that euer came
in the Rebels eyes : and it is to be looked tor, that if euer they will bee
able to make anyftirre, they willpreffeat it by allmeanes, for the pre-
uenting' and difcouraging this Plantation. Now it is trew, that be-
fides allthefe honourable and neceffaryoccafionsof my charge, I haue
fpentmuch in liberalitie: but yet I hope you will conhder, that what
I haue giuen , hath bene giuen amongrt you ; and fo what comes in from
you, goes out againeamongft you. But it may be thought that Ihauegi-
uen much amongll Scottiihmen. Indeed if I had not beene hberall in
rewarding fbme of my old feruants of that Nation , ye could neuer haue
had reafbn to expect my thankefulnefTe towards any of you that are more
lately become my Subie&s , if I had beene ingrate to the old : And yet
yee will find , that I haue dealt twice as much amongft Englifh men as I
haue done to Scottiilimen. And therefore he that in your Houfe was not
afhamed to affirme , that the filuer and gold did Co abound in Edenburgh,
was very farremiftaken • but I wifh him no worfe punimment, then that
hee fhould onely hue vpon fuch profit of the money there. But I hope
you will neuer miflike me for my liberalitie , fincelcan lookeveryfewof
you this day in the face , that haue not- made fuits to mee, at leait for fbme
thing , either of honour or profit. It is trew, a Kings liberalitie muff ne-
uer be dried vp altogether : for then he can neuer maintaine nor oblige his
feruants and well deferuing Subie&s : But that vaftneffe of my expenceis
paft , which I vfed the firft two or three yeeres after my comming hither :
And,as I oft vfed to fay, that Chriflmas and open tide is ended : For at my
firlt- comming here, partly ignorance of this State (which no man can ac-
quire but by time and experience) and partly the forme of my comming
being fo honourable and miraculous , enforced me to extend my liberali-
tie fo much the more at the beginning. Ye faw I made Knights then by
hundreths, and Barons in great numbers : but I hope you find I doe not
fo now, nor minde not to doe fo hereafter. For to conclude this point a-
nent expenecs, I hold that a Kings expence multalwayes bee honourable,
though not waftefull, and the charges of your King in maintaining thofe
ancient honourable formes of liuing; that the former Kings of England my
Predeceflburs haue done , and his liuing to bee ruled according to the
proportion of his greamefTe, is afwell for the honour of your Kingdome,

ai

ANNoido?. qJ 'Speacb atJVhite-haU. 4..

n\

as of your King. Now this cannot be fupplicd out of theayre or liquid e-
lements,but mult come from the people. And for remouino- of that diffi-
dence which menmayhaue, that I mindenottoliue in any waftefull fort
hereafter, will you but looke vpon my f eife and my pollentie ; and if there
were no more but that, it will teach you that if I were but a natural! man,
I mult needs bee caref ull of my expences : For as for my owne peribn , I
hope none that knowes me well, can thinkeme but as little inclined toany
prodigall humours of vnnecefiary things, as any other rcafonable man of
a farre meaner eitatc. T herefore fince (as I haue faid) I cannot be helped
but from the people ; I allure my felfe that you will well allow mee foch
meafure of Supplie, as the people may beare , and fupport him with more
Honourable meanes then others haue had, that (as I may fay without
vaunting) hath brought you more Honour then euer you had : For I
hope there are no good Subiects either within , or out of the Parliament
Houfe, that would not be content for fetting (freight once and fetlingthe
Honourable State of their King, to fpare fo much euery one of them out
of their purfes , which peraduenture they would in one night throw a-
way at Dice or Cards, or beftow vpon a horfe for their fancies', that might
brcake his necke or his legge the next morning : Nay I am fure euery
good Subiect would rather chufe to liuc more {pari ngly vpon his owne,
then that his Kings State mould be in want,

For conclufion then of this purpofe , I wi(h you now to put a fpeedie
endtoyourbufinefTe. FreenefTe ingiuing graceth the gift, 'Bisdat.qui
citb dat ; The longer I want helpe, the greater will my debt ftill rife : and
fo mull I looke for the greater hclpes. And now I would pray you to
turne your eyes with mee from home, and looke vpon forreine States.
Conhder that the eyes of all forreine States are vpon this affaire, and in
expectation what the fucceffe thereof will be ; And what can they thinke,
if ye depart without relieuing mee in that proportion that may make me
able to maintame my State , but that either ye are vnwilling to helpe mee,
thinkingmevnworthythcreof, oratleaftthatmy State is fodefperate, as'
it cannot be repaired, and fo that the Parliament parts in difgrace with
the King , and the King in diftafte with the Parliament , which cannot
but weaken my reputation both at home and abroad ? For of this you
may be afliircd,that forreine Princes care the more oneforan other,if they
may haue rcafon to cxpecl: that they may bee able to doe them good or
harme in Retribution. And ye know, that if a King fall to be contem-
ned with his neighbours , that cannot but bring an oppreflion and warre
by them vpon him, and then will it be too late to fupport the King , when
the cure isalmoif defperate. Things foreicene and preuented, are euer ea-
Qicft remedied : And therefore I would aduife you now fo to fettle your
bufineiTe, as ye may not take in hand fomany things at once, as may both
croffe my errand , and euery one of them crofTe another. Yee remem-
ber the French Prouerbc, Qui trop cmhraffe, rien eflreint ; We are not in this

Zz z Par-

544

^A Speach at White <hall* 4. . A n n o i 6 00 .

Parliament to make our Teftament, as if wee fhould neuer meeteagaine,
and that all things that were to be done in any Parliament, were to be done
at this time; and yet for filling vp of your vacant houres, I will recom-
mend to your confederation iuch nature of things, asaretobeefpecially
thought vpon in thefe times. Firft I will beginne at G o D : for the begin-
ning with him makes all other actions to beebleffed : And this I meane
by the caufe of Religion. Next I will fpeake of fbme things that concerne
the Common-wealth. And thirdly, matters of Pleafure and ornament
totheKingdome.

As for Religion, we haue all great caufe to take heed vnto it , Papifts are
waxed as proud at this time as euer they were,which makes many to think
they haue fbme new plot in hand. And although the pooreft fort of them
bee ( God be thanked ) much decreafed, yet doeth the greater fort of them
daylyincreafe, efpecially among the fceminine Sexc ; nay they are waxed
fb proud, that fomefay, no man dare prefent them, nor Iudges meddle
with them , they are fb backed and vpholden by diuers great Courtiers.
It is a furer and better way to remooue the materials of fire before they
bee kindled, then to quench the fire when once it is kindled.

Ham leuius Udit quicquidpr<euidimusanti.

I doe not meane by this to mooue you to make ftronger Lawes then are
already made, but fee thofe Lawes may bee well executed that are in force;
otherwife they cannot but fall into contempt and become ruftie. I neuer
found,that blood and too much feueritie did good in matters of Religion:
for, befides that it is a fare rule in Diuinitie, that God neuer loues to plant
his Church by violence and bloodfhedj naturall reafbn may euen per-
fwade vs, and dayly experience prooues it trew, That when men are fe-
uerely perfecuted for Religion, the gallantnefTe of many mens ipirits, and
the wilfulnes of their humors,rather then the iuftnelTe of the caufe,makes
them to take a pride boldy to endure any torments, or death it felfe,togaine
thereby the reputatiom ot Martyrdom e,though but in a falfe fhadow.

Some doubts haue beene concerned anent the vfing of the Oath of Al-
legiance, and that part of the Actc which ordaines the taking thereof, is
thought fb obfeure , that no man can tell who ought to bee prefTed there-
with. For I my felfe, when vpon a time I called the Iudges before mee at
their going to their Circuits, I mooued this queftion vnto them; wherein,
as I thought they could not refblutely anfwere me : And therefore if there
bee any fcruple touching the miniftring of it, Iwouldwifhit now to bee
cleared. And fince I haue with my owne pen brought the Popes quarell
vpon mee, and proclaimed publique defiance to 'Babylon in maintaining
it ; mould it now fleepe, and fhould I feeme (as it were ) to ftealefrom it
againe?

As for Recufants , let them bee all duely prefented without exception :
for in times pall there hath beene too greata conniuence, and forbearing

of

A n n o 1 609. <>J Speacb at White- hall. 4.,

W

of them, efpecially of great mens wiucs , and their kinne and follow-
ers. None ought to be {pared from being brought vnder the abnger of
Law , and then it is my part to vie mercie, as I thinkc conuenient. To
winke at faults, and not to fuller them to bee difcouercd, is no Honour,
nor Mercy in a King, neither is heeucr thanked for it, It onely argues
his dulneffe : But toforgiue faults after they arc conrcfled , or tried , is
Mercie. And now I mult turneme in this cafe to you, my Lords the Bi-
fhops, andeuen exhort you earnellly, to be more carefull, then youhaue
bene, that your Officers may more duelyprefent Recufants, then herc^
totbrethey haue done, without exception of perfons ; That althou^ht it
mull be the worke of G o d that mult make their mindes to bee altered
yet at lcail by this courfe they may be flayed from mcrcafmg , or irifulting
vpon vs.

And that yee all may know the trewthof my heart in this cafe, I di-
uide all my Subicds that are Papifls, into two rankes : either olde Pa-
pills, that were fo brought vp in times of Popenej hke old Quecne Mary
Priefts , and thofe, that though they bee younger in yeeres , yet haue ne-
uerdrunke in other milke, but beene flill nulled in that blindnefTe : Or
elfefuchas doe become Apoflats ; hauingonce beene of our Profeflion,
and haueforfaken the trewth , either vpon difcontent , orpra&ife, orelfe
vpon a light vaine humour of Noucltie , making no more fcruple to feeke
out new formes of Religion , then if it were but a new forme of Garment,
or a new cut or courtfey alter the French fafhion.

For the former fort , I pitie them ; but if they bee good and quiet Sub-
jects , I hate not their perfons ; and if I were a priuate man , I could well
keepc a ciuill friendfhip and conuerfation with fome of them : But a: for
thofe Apollatcs, who, I know, mufl be greatefl haters of their owne Sed,
I confcfle I can neucr fhew any fauourable countenance toward them,and
they may all of them be fure without exception, that they fhall neuer finde
anymorcfauourofmce, further then I mufl needs in Iuflice afford them.
And thefc would I haue the Law to llnke feuereliefl vpon , and youcare-
fullcll to difcouer. Yee know there hath beene great flirrc kept for beg-
ging Concealments thefe yeeres paflj and Iprayyou,let"mee.beggethis
conccalemcnt both ol the Bifhops, and Iudges, That Papifls be no lon-
ger concealed.

Next, as concerning the Common wealth , I doe fpecially recommend
vnto you the framing of fome new Statute for preferuation of woods. In
the endofthelall Sellion of Parliament, ye had a Billamongfl you of that
fubiccl,but becaufc you found fome faults therein , you call out the whole
Bil: But I could haue rather wifhed that yee had either mended it, or made a
new one • For to cafl out the whole Bill becaufe of fome faults, was euen as
ifa man,that had a new garment brought him,would chufe rather to go na-
ked,then haue his garment made fit for him : But on my cofcience,I cannot
Zz 3 imagine

54-<*

<lA Speach at White -ball. 4.. A n n o 1 tf 09.

imagine why you mould Co lightly haue efteemed a thing , (b neceffary for
the Common wealth, if it were not outofalitlc frowardneffe amonglt
you at that time, that what I then recommended earneftly vnto you, it
was the worfe liked of. The main tenance of woods is a thing f 6 neceflary
for this Kingdome, as it cannot ltand, nor be a Kingdome without it •
For it concernes you both in your Effe , 'Bene effe , and in pleafures. Your
Effe : for without it you want the vfeof one of the molt neceffarie Ele-
ments (which is Fire and fewell to dreffe your meate with , for neither can
the people liue in thefecolde Countries , if they want fire altogether, nor
yet can you dreffe your meate without it ; and 1 thinke you will ill liue like
the Cannibals vpon raw flefh : for the education of this people is farre from
that. As to your bene effe., The decay of woods will neceffarily bring the
decay of Shipping, which both is the fecurityor this Kingdome, fince
God hath by nature made the Sea to bee the wall of this Hand ; and the
rather now , fince God hath vnited it all in my Perfon and Crowne ;
As alfb by the decay of Shipping will you loofe both all your forrame
commodities that are fit for this countrey, and the venting or ourowne,
which is thelofTeof: Trade, that is amaine pillar of this kingdome. And
as for Pleafure, yee know my delight in Hunting and Hawking, and
many of your (eluesareof the fame minde ■> and all this muft needes de-
cay,by the decay of Woods : Ye haue reafbn therefore to prouide a good
Law vpon this Subiect.

Now as to the lait point concerning matters of Pleafure, itconfiitsin
the preferuing of Game , which is now almofl vtterly deltroyed through
all the Kingdome. And if you offer not now a better Law fortius, then
was made in the laft Seffion of Parliament , I will neuer thanke you for it :
For as for your Law anent Partridge and Phefant, you haue giuenleaueto
euery man how poore a Farmour that euer hee bee, totakeanddeltroy
them in his owne ground how he lift. But I pray you, how can the Game
bee maintained, if Gentlemen that haue great Lordfhips fhall breed and
preferue them there, andfofooneas euer they fhall but flieouer the hedge
and light in a poore fellowes Clofe, they fhall all be deftroyed ? Surely I
know no remedie for preferuing the Game that breedes in my grounds,
except I caft a roofe ouer all the ground , or elfe put veruels to the Partrid-
ges feet with my Armes vpon them , as my Hawkes haue : otherwife I
know not how they fhall bee knowen to be the Kings Partridges , when
they light in a Farmours Clofe.

Andby your Lawe againft ftealing of Deere or Conies, after a long dif-
courfe and prohibition of ftealing them , you conclude in the end with
a reftriction , that all this punifhment fhall bee vnderftoodtobeevfeda-
gainft them that fteale the Game in the night : Which hath much encou-
raged all theloofer fort of people, that it is no fault to fteale Deere, fb they
doe it not like theeues in the night. As was that Law of the Lacedemonians

asainft

5*7

A n n o i do 9 • <^A Speach at White - hall. 4..

againft theft , that did not forbid theft , but onely taught them to doe it
cunningly , and without dikouerie : Whereupon a foohfti boy fuffcred
aFoxe to gnaw his heart through his bread And this dodnne is like
that Leflbn of the Cannon Law, Si non cajtt, tamen cautS. I knowe
you thinke that I (peake partially in this cafe like a Hunter , But there is
neuer a one of you that hearesmec, that cares the lcait tor the (port, for
preferuation of the Game , but he would be as glad to haue a paltie of Ve-
nifbn if you might get it, as the belt Hunter would : And if the Game
be not pre(erued , you can eate no Venifbn. As for Partridge and Phe-
(ant, I doe not denie that Gentlemen mould haue their (port, and (pen-
ally vpon their owne g ound. But firit I doe not thinke (uch Game and
pleafures mould be free to bafc people. And next I would euen wim that
Gentlemen mould v(e it in a Gentlemanlike faftiion , and not with Nets,
or Gu nnes, or fuch other vngentlemanlike famions that (erne but for vt-
ter deitrudion of all Game, no; yet to kill them at vn(ea(onable times,
as to kill the Phefant and Partridges when they are no bigge- then Mice,
when as for euery one their Hawkes kill , ten will be deftroyed with their
Dogs and Horfe feet ■ befides the great and intolerable harme they doe to
Cornein that (ea(bn.

And now in the end of all this fafchious Speach , I mud conclude like a
Grey Frier, in (peaking for my felre at laft. At the beginning of this Sel-
(ion of Parliament, when the Treafourer opened my neceffities vnto you,
then my Pur(e onely laboured ■ But now that word is (pread both at home
and abroad of the demaunds I haue made vnto you , my Reputation la-
boureth afwellas my Pur(e: For if you part without the repairing of my
State in (bme reafonable fort , what can the world thinke , but that the e
uill will my Subie&s bearevnto mee, hath bred arefu(e? And yee can
neucrpart (b, without apprehending that I am diftaited with your be-
hauiour, and yet to be in feare of my difpleafure. But IalTureandpromife
my felfc farre otherwi(e.

I ,11 w TT.. mil 11.11 II II 1. 1.,, 1 1 1,,.. I 1.1 ■ ' ,,,.

»*" ' .,■■■■...., '""' I"l>l--ll« I IIMIH.IL..IM

3

1

Has haue I now performed my promi(e, in pre(enting vnto you
the Chriltall of your Kings heart.
Yee know that principally by three wayes yee may wrong
a Mirrour.

Frlt,I pray you, looke not vpon my Mirrour with a falfe light : which
yee doe, if ye miftake, or miPvndcrftand my Speach , and (b alter the fence
thereof.

But fecondly, I pray you beware to (bile it with a foule breath , and viv
cleane hands: Imeane, that yee perucrt not my words by any corrupt at-

fedions,

5+3

dA Speacb at White -h all 4.. Annoi 60 9.

fe&ions, turning them to an ill meaning, like one, who when hcc hcsrcs
the tolling of ^ Bell, fancies to himfelfe, that it fpeakesthofe words which
are moft in his minde.

And laftly, ( which is worft of all ) beware to let it fall or breake ; ( for
glafTc is brittle ) which ye doe, if ye lightly efteeme it, and by contemning
it, conforme not your felues to my perfwafions.

To conclude then : As all thefe three dayes of Iubile haue fallen in the

midft of this feafbn of penitence, wherein you haue prefented your thanks

to me, and I the like againe to you : So doe I wifli and hope, that the end

of this Parliament will bee fuch, as wee may all hauecaufe (both

I your Head, and yee the Body ) to ioyne in Eucharifticke

Thanks and Praifes vnto God, for our fo good

andhappie an end.

• (***■)

ASPEACH

Anno 1616.

A SPEACH IN THE

STARRE-CHAMBER,
THE XX. 0 F f V^CE.

ANNO 16 16.

Ive Thy Ivdgements
To The lyiNG, O God,
And Thy Righteovsnes
To The Kings Sonne.

T hefe be the firft words of one of the Pfalmes
of the Kingly Prophet Dauid, whereof the lite-
rail fenfe runnes vpon him, and his fonnc Salo
wow, and the myfticall ienfe vpon God and Christ his eternall
Sonne: but they are both fowouen together, as fbme parts are, and can
onely bee properly applied vnto God and Christ, and other parts
vnto Vauidmd Sabmon, as this Verfe, Giue thy ludgements to the King, 0 God,
and thy %igbteou[nefieto the Icings Sonne , cannot be properly fpoken ofany,
but of Dauid and hisfonneibecaufeitis foidfiiue thy Judgement s&c. Now
God cannot giue to himfelfe. In another part of the fame Plalme , where
it is faid, that ^ghteoujnes /ball flour ijh , and abundance of Peace, as long as the
Mooneendureth, it hgniHeth eternitie, and cannot be properly applied but
to Go d and Christ: But both fenfes,afwellliterallasmyiticall,ierue
to Kings for imitation , and efpccially to Cb-iftian Kings t for Kings fit in
the Throne of G o d , and they themlelues are called Gods.

And therefore all good Kings in their goucrnment,mufl: imitate God

and

I1—

550 ^ASpeacbintheStarre-chamber. 5. Anno 1616.

and his Chrift, in being iuft and righteous ; Dauid and Salomon , in being
godly and wife : To be wile, is vnderftood, able to dilcerne, able to iudge
others : To be godly is, that the fountaine be pure whence the ftreames
proceed: for what auailes it though all hisworkesbe godly, if they pro-
ceed not from godlineffe : To bee righteous, is to a mans felfc: To bee
iuft, is towards others. But Iuftice in a King auailes not, vnleiTe it be with
a cleane heart : for except he bee Righteous afwell as lull, he is no good
King; and whatfoeuer iuftice he doeth, except hedoeth it for Iuftice fake,
andoutofthepureneffe of his owne heart, neither from priuate ends,
vaine-glory, or any other by- refpeds of his owne, all fuch Iuftice is vn-
righteoufnefte , and notrew Iuftice. From this imitation of God and
Ch r 1 s t , in whole Throne wee fit, the gcuernment of all Common-
wealths, and efpecially Monarchies, hath bene from the beginning fetled
and eftablifhed. Kings are properly Iudges, and ludgement properly be-
longs to them from God: for Kings fit in the Throne of G o d , and
thence ali ludgement is deriued.

In all well fetled Monarchies , where Law is eftabliftied formerly and
orderly, there ludgement is deferred from the King to his fubordinate
Magiftrares j not that the King takes it from himfelre, but giues it vnto
them : So it comes not to them Triuatiue, but cumulatiue, as the Shoole-
men fpeake. The ground is ancient, euer fithence that Counfell which
lethro gaue to Mojes ! for after that Mo/es hadgouerned a long time, in
his owne perfon, the burthen grewfo great, hauing none to helpe him,
as his father in law comming to.vifite him , found him fb cumbred with
miniftring of Iuftice, that neither the people were fatisfied, nor he well
able to performc it j Therefore by his aduice , Iudges were deputed for
eafier qucftions, and the greater and more profound were left to Mo/es:
And according to this eftablifhment , all Kings that hauc had a formall
gouernement , efpecially Chnftian Kings in all aages haue gouerned their
people,though after a diuers maner.

This Deputation is after one manner in France.,) after another here,
and euen my owne Kingdomes differ in this point of gouernment: for
Scotland differs both from France^ and England herein ; but all agree in
this, ( I fpeake of fuch Kingdomes or States where the formaline of Law
hath place) that the King rhat fits in Gods Throne, onely deputes fubal-
terne Iudges, and hedeputes notone butanumber (for no oneflibalterne
Iudges mouth" makes Law ) and their office is tointerpreteLaw, andad-
minifter Iuftice. But as to the number of them , theforme of gouerne-
ment, the maner of interpretation, the diftindion of Benches, thedi-
uerfitie of Courts ; thefe varie according to the varietie of gouernment,
and inftitution of diuers Kings : So this ground I lay, that the feate of
ludgement is properly God5 , and Kings are Gods Vicegerents ; and by
Kings Iudges are deputed vnderthem, to beare the burden of gouerne-
ment, according to the firft example of Mo/es by the aduice of lethro , and

fithence

Anno 1616. zA Speacbinthe Starre -chamber. 5. 551

fithence pradifed by Dauid and Salomon , the wifeft Kings that cucr were-
which is in this Pfalme fo interlaced , that as the firil verfe cannot be ap-
plied properly but to Dauid and Salomon, in the words, Giue thy ludgements
to the King, &c. So the other place in the fame Pialme , $MteorfnejkJha&
flour i/b , and abundance of peace /ball remaine a* long as the Moone endureth,
properly fignifieth the eternitic of Ch r i s t. This I fpeake , to (hew
what a neerc coniundion there is betweene God and the King vpward,
and the King and his Iudges downewards : for the fame coniundion that
is betweene God and the King vpward; the fame coniundion is betweene
the King and his Iudges downewards.

As Kings borrow their power from God , fo Iudges from Kings : And
as Kings are to accompt to God , fo Iudges vnto God and Kings j and
both Kings and Iudges by imitation, haue two qualities from God and
his Chrift, and two qualities from Dauid and his Salomon : Iudgement and
Righteoufheffe , from God and Chrilt: Godlineffe and Wifedomefrom
Dauid and Salomon. And as no King can difcharge his accompt to God,vn-
leffe he make confciencc not to alter, but to declare and eftablifh the will
of God : So Iudges cannot difcharge their accompts to Kings , vnlefle
they take the like care, not to take vpon them to make Law , but ioyned
together after a deliberate confutation , to declare what the Law is ; For
as Kings are fubie£t vnto Gods Law , fo they to mans Law. It is the
Kings Office to proted and fettle the.trew interpretation of the Law of
God within his Dominions : And it is the Iudges Office to interprete the
Law of theKing,whereto themfelues are alio fubied.

Hauing now perfourmed this ancient Prouerbe , ji hue principium-,
which though it was fpoken by a Pagan, yet it is good and holy : I am
now to come to my particular Errand, for which I amheere this day-,
wherein I mult handle two parts : Firft, the reafbn why I haue notthefe
fourteene yeeres, fithence my Coronation vntill now, fatisfied a great ma-
ny of my louing fubieds, who 1 know haue had a great expedation , and
as it were a longing, like them that are with child, to heare mee fpeake in
this place, where my Predeceffors haue often fitten, and efpecially King
Henry the feuenth, from whom, as diuers wayes before, lam lineally de-
fended, and that doubly to this Crowne ; and as I am neereft defcended
of him,fb doe I defire to follow him in his bell adions.

The next partis the reafbn, Why I am now come : The caufe that made
mee abffaine, was this : When I came into England , although I was an
old King, paft middle aagc, and pradifed in gouernment euer fithence
I was twelue yeeres olde j yet being heere a itranger in gouernement,
though not in blood, becaufe my breeding was in another Kingdome, I
refolued therefore with Pythagoras to kcepe filence feuen yeeres,and learne
my felfe the Lawcs of this Kingdome , before I would take vpon mee to
teach, them vnto others : When this Apprentifhip was ended,then another
impediment came, which was in the choice of that caufe, that mould firft

bring

tfl (tA Speach in the Starr e- chamber. 5. A n n o i 6\ 6.

bring me hither. I expected fbme great caufe to make my firft entry vp-
on : For I thought that hauing abltained lb long , it mould be a worthy
matter that mould bring mee hither. Now euery caule mult be great or
(mall : In fmall caufes I thought it difgracefuil to come, hauing beenefo
long abfent : In great caufes, they mult be either betwixt the King and
Tome ofhis.Subie6ts,or betwixt Subiect and Subiect.

In a caufe where my felfe was concerned, I was loath to come, becaufe
men mould not thinke I did come for my owne priuate , either Preroga-
tiue or profit ; or for any other by-refpect : And in that cafe I will alwayes
abide the triall of men and A ngels , neuer to haue had any particular end,
in that which is the Maine of all things, Iuflice.

In agreat caufe alfb betweenepartieand partie, great in refpect either
of the queftion, or value of the thing, my comming might feeme, as it
were obliquely, to be in fauour of one partie,and for that caufe this Coun-
fellour, or that Courtier might be thought to mooue me to come hither,
And a meane caufe was not worthy or mee , efpecially for my firlt en-
trance : So , lacke of choice in both refpects kept mee off till now : And
now hauing palled a double apprcntithip of twicefeuen yeeres, I am come
hither to fpeake vnto you. And next as to the reafbns of my comming ac
this time, they are thefe.

I haue obferued in the time o*7 my whole Reigne here , and my double
Apprentifliip , diuers things fallen out in the Iudicatures here at Wejl-
minfter Hall , that I thought required and vrged a reformation at my
hands ; whereupon I refblued with my felfe , that I could nor more fitly
begin a reformation, then here to make an open declaration of my mea-
ning. I remember Chnfts faying, Myfieepc beare my <voyce, and fb I allure
my felfe, my people will molt willingly heare the voyce of me their owne
Shepheard and King; whereupon I tooke this occafion in mine owne per-
fbn here in this Seate of Iudgement, not iudicially, but declaratorily and
openly to giue thofe directions , which, at other times, by piece-meale,
I haue deliuered to fbme of you in diuers lefTe publike places; but now
will put it vp in all your audience, where I hope it fhall bee trewly ca-
ried, and cannot be miltaken, as it might haue bene when itwasfpoken
more priuately : I will for order fake take mee to the methode of the num-
ber of Three, the number of perfection , and vpon that number diftri-
bute all I haue to declare to you.

Irftjl am to giue a charge to my felfe : for a King,or Iudge vnder

a King, that firft giues not a good charge to himfelfe , will neuer

_ be able to giue a good charge to his inferiours ; for as I haue faid,

Good riuers cannot flow but from goodiprings; if the fountaine be im-

pure,fb mult the riuers be.

Secondly,to the Iudges.- And thirdly,to the Auditory,and the reft of the
inferiour mmilters of Iuftice.

Firft,

A n n o 1 6i 6. (lA Speach in the Starre -chamber. 5. 55 3

Firft , I proteffc to you all , in all your audience, hecre fitting in the
featc of luiticc , belonging vnto God, and now by right fallen vnto
mee , that I haue relolued , as Confirmation in Maiontie followeth Bap-
tifrnc in minoritie ; (6 now afcer many yeeres , to renew my promile
and Oath made at my Coronation concerning Iufticc, and the promiie
therein for maintenance of the Law of the Land. And 1 proteil in
Gods prclence , my care hath euer becne to kecpe my conference cleare
in all the points of my Oath, taken at my Coronation , fb fane as hu-
mane frailtie may permit mee , or my knowledge enforme mcc , I
fpcake in point of Iutlice and Law j For Religion, I hope I am reafb-
nably well knowen already : I meane therefore of Lawe and lulbce ; and
for Law, I meane the Common Law of the Land, according to which
the King gouernes , and by which the people are gouerncd. For the
Common Law, you can all bcare mcewitnefle, I neuerpreffed altera-
tion of it in Parliament j but on the concrary, when 1 endeauoured
moll an Vnion reall , a*; was already in my perfbn , my defire was ro con-
forme the Lawes o£Scotla?id to the Law of England , and not the Law of
England to the Law ofScoA.md ; and fo the prophecie to betrew of my wife
Grandfather Henry the feuenth, who foretold that the lefTer Kingdomc by
marriage, would follow the greater, and not the greater the leiTer; And
therefore married his eldcit daughter Margaret to latins the fourth, my
great Grandfather.

It was a foolifh Querke of fbme Judges , who held that the Parliament
of England, could not vnite Scotland and England by the name of Great
'Britame-j* but that it would make an alteration of the Lawes , though I
am fince come to that knowledge, that an A&eof Parliament can doe
greater wonders : And that old wife man the Treafourer 'BtHghtywas
wont to fay , Hee knew not what an Adle of Parliament could not doe
in Englmd ; For my intention was alwayes to ef}e£t vnion by vniting
Scotland to England , and not England to Scotland : For I euer meant, be-
ing euer refblued, that this Law fhould continue in this Kingdomc, and
two things mooucd mee thereunto j One is /that in matter of Policie
and State , you ihall neuer fee any thing anciently and maturely cila-
1 blifhed, but by Innouation or alteration it is worfe then it was, I meane
not by purging of it from corruptions , and reitonng it to the ancient
integritie ; Another reafon was , I was {worne to maintaine the Law of
the Land, and therefore 1 had becne periured if I had altered it ; And
this I fpcake to root out the conceit and mifapprehenhon, if it be in any
heart, that I would change, damnifie , viliHe or fupprefle the Law of this
Land: God is my Iudge I neuer meant it- And this confirmation I make
before you all.

To this Iioyne the point of Iuftice, which I call Vnkuique fuumtri-
buere->. All my Councell, and Iudges dead and aliue, can, and could
bearc mee witnefle , how vnpartiall I haue beene in declaring of Law.

Aaa And

554 ^ S peach in the Starve- ch am her. 5 . A n n o \6 1 6.

And where it hath concerned mee in my owne inheritance, Ihaue as
willingly fubmitted my intereil to the Lawe, as any my Subie&s could
doe -y and it becomes mee fo to doe, to giue example to others : much
leiTe then will I be partiall to others , where I am not to my felfe. And fo
re(blue your felues , Iultice with mee may bee moderated in point of clc-
mencie : for no Iultice can be without mercie. But in matters of Iultice
to giue euery man his owne, to be blinde without eyes of partialitie j This
is my full reiblution.

I vfed to fay when I was in Scotland , if any man mooued mee to delay
Iuftice, that it was again ft theOniceof aKingfb to doe; But when a-
ny made fuite to haften Iultice , I told them I had rather grant fourtie of
thefe fuits,then oneof the other : This was alwayes my cultome and (hall
be euer,with Gods leaue.

Now what I haue fpoken of Law and Iultice , I meane by the Lawe
kept in her owne bounds : For I vnderftand the inheritance of the
King, andSubiects in this land, mult, bee determined by the Common
Law,&c; and that is, by the Law let downe in our forefathers time, ex-
pounded by learned men diuers times after in the declaratory Comments,
called %etyon[a Prudentum , Orelfe by Statute Law let downe by A&e of
Parliament, as occafion ferues : By this I doe not feclude all other Lawes
of England , but this is the Law of inheritance in this Kingdome.

There is another Law, of all Lawes free and fupreame, which is Gods
Law: And by this all Common and municipall Lawes mull be gouer-
ned^ And except they haue dependance vpon this Law, they are vniuft
and vnlawfull.

When I loeakeof that Law, lonely giue this touch, That that Law in
this Kingdome hath beene too much neglected , and Churchmen too
much had in contempt ; I mull fpeake trewth , Great men, Lords, Iudges,
and people of all degrees from the higheftto the loweft, haue too much
contemned them : And God will not blelTe vs in our owne Lawes, if
wee doe not reuerence and obey Gods Law; which cannot bee , ex-
cept the interpreters of it be reipected and reuerenced.

And it is a figne of the latter day es drawing on ; euen the contempt of
the Church, and of the Gouernours and Teachers thereof now in the
Church of England, which I lay in my Confcience , of any
Church that euer I read or knew of, p relent or pail , is molt pure , and
neereft the Primitiueand Apoftolicall Church in Doctrine and Dilci-
plinc, and is furelielt founded vpon the word of God, of any Church in
Chriftendome.

Next vnto this Law is the Law of Nations , which God forbid mould
bee barred, and that for two caufes : One, becaufe it is aLaw to fatisfie
Strangers , which will not fo well hold themlelues fatisfied with other
municipall Lawes : Another, to fatisfie our owne Subieds in matters
of Piracie, Marriage , Wills , and things of like nature ,• That Law I

diuide

Au n o 1 616. <lA Speacb in the Starr e -chamber. 5. 555

diuidc into Ciiiil and Canon j And this Law hath bene (b much encroched
vpon, fithence my comming to the Crowne, and fb had in contempt,
that young men are difcowraged from ftudying, and the reft wearie of
their Hues that doe profeffc it,and would be glad to feeke any other craft.

So, (peaking of the Common Law, I meane the Common Law kept
within her owne limits , and not derogating from thefe other Lawes,
which by longer cuftome haue beene rooted here; firll, the Law of G o d
and his Church ; and next,theLaw Ciuill and Canon, which in many cafes
cannot be wanting.

To conclude this charge which I giue my felfe, IprofefTeto maintaine
all the points or mine Oath, eipecially in Lawes, and of Lawes, efpecially
the Common Law.

And as to maintaine it, fb to purge it ; for elfe it cannot bee maintained :
and elpecially to purge it from two corruptions , Incertaintie and Nouel-
tie : Incertaintie is found in the Law it felfe, wherein I will bee painefull
cocleare it to the people; and this is properly to bee done in Parliament
by aduice of theludges.

The other corruption is introduced by the Iudges themfelues , by Ni-
cities that are v fed, where it may be faid, Jm initio nonfuitfa.

Nothing in the world is more likely to be permanent to our eyes then
yron or fteele, yet the ruft corrupts it, if it bee not kept cleane : which
ifieweth, nothing is permanent here in this world,if it be not purged ; So
I cannot difchargemyconfcience in maintaining the Lawes, if I keepe
them not cleane from corruption.

And now that I may bee like the Paftor , that firft takes the Sacrament
himfelre, and then giues it to the people: So I haue firlt taken my owne
charge vpon me, before I giue you your Charge, left it might be faid,
Turpe eft doBori, cum culptu redarguit ipfum.
Ow my Lords the Iudges for your parts, the Charge I haue to
giue you,conf ifts likewiie in three parts.
Firlt in generall, that you doe Iultice vprightly,as you (hall au-
fwere toGoD and mee : For as I haue onely G o d to anfwere to, and to
cxped punifhmcnt at his hands, if I offend \ So you are to anfwere both
to G o d and to mee , and cxped punilhment at G o d s hands and mine,
if you be found in fault.

Secondly, to doe Iufticc indifferently betwecne Subied and Subiecl,
betweene King and Subied, without delay, partialitie , feare or bribery,
with ftoutand vpright hearts, with cleane and vncorrupt hands.

When I bid you doe Iuftice boldly, yet I bid you doe it fearefully;
fearefully in this, to vtter your owne conceites , and not the trew mea-
ning of the Law : And remember you are no makers of Law,but Inter-
pretoursof Law, according to the trew fence thereof; for your Office
is Ius dicere-, , and not Ius dare^ : And that you are fo farre from making
Law , that euen in the higher houfe of Parliament, you haue no voyce in

Aaa 2. making

55 6 <iA Speacb in the Starrccharnber. 5. A n n o i 6\ 6,

making of a Law, but only to giue your aduice when you a*re required.

And though the Laws be in many places obfcure,and not Co wel know-
en to the multitude as to you 5 and that there are many parts that come not
into ordinary pra&ife, which are knowen to you,becaufe you can finde out
the reafbn thereof by bookes and prefidents 3 yet know this,that your in-
terpretations muft bealwayes fubieel: to common fenfe and reafbn.

For I will neuer truft any Interpretation,that agreeth not with my com-
mon fenfe andreafon , and trew Logicke: for %atio efi animtu Legit in all
humane Lawes, without exception ; it muft not be Sophiftrieor ftraines
of wit that muft interprete,but either cleare Law,or fblide reafon.

But in Countreys where the formalitieof Law hath no place, as in T>en-
marke, which I may trewly report, as hauing my CcWe beenean eye-witnefle
thereof; all their State is goucrned onely by a written Law ■> there is no
Aduocate or Pi odour admitted to plead, onely the parties themfelues
plead their owne caufe, and then a manftands vp and reads the Law , and
there is an end , for the very Law-bocke it felfe is their onely Iudge. Hap-
py were all Kingdomes if they could be Co : But heere,curious wits, various
conceits, different actions, and varietie of examples breed cjueftionsin
Law s And therefore when youheare thequcftions if they be plaine,there
is a plaine way in it felfe ; if they be fuch as are not plaine (for mens inuen-
tions dayly abound ) then are you to interprete according to common
fenfe , and draw a good and certaine Minor of naturall reafbn , out of
the Maior of dired Lawe , and thereupon to make a right and trew
Conclujion.

For though the Common Law be a myftery and skill beft knowen vn-
to your felucs, yet if your interpretation be fuch , as other men which haue
Logicke and common fenfe vnderftandnotthe reafbn, I will neuer truft
fuch an Interpretation.

Remember alfb you are Iudges , and not a Iudge , and diuided into Ben-
ches, which fheweth that what you doc, that you mould doc with aduice
and deliberation , not haftily and rafhly, before you well ftudy the cafe,
and conferre together 3 debating it duely, not giuing fingle opinions, per
emendicata fuffragta j and lb to giue your Iudgement, as you willanfwer to
God and me.

Now hauing fpoken of your Office in generall, I am next to come
to the limits wherein you are to bound yourfelues, which likewifeare
three. Firft , Incroach not vpon the Prerogatiue of the Crowne : If there
fall out a queftion that concernes my Prerogatiue or myftery of State,
deale not with it , till you confult with the King or his Councell , or
both : for they are tranfeendent matters , and muft not be fliberely ca-
ried with ouer-rafn wilfulnefte ; for Co may you wound the King
through the fides of a priuate perfbn : and this I commend vnto your
fpeciall care, as fome of you of late haue done very well, to blunt the
fharpe edge and vaine popular humour of fbme Lawyers at the Barre,

that

Anno i 61 6. (lASpeach in the Starre -chamber. 5. 557

that thinkc they are not eloquent and bold fpirited enough , except they
meddle with the Kings Prerogatiue 1 But doe not you futfer this ; for cer-
tainely if this liberty beiurFered , the Kings Prerogatiue, theCrownc,and
I , fhall bee as much wounded by their pleading , as if you reiolucd what
they difputed : That which concernes thcmylterie of the Kings power, is
not lawfull to be difputed • for that is to wade into the weakeneffe of Prin-
ces,and to take away the my iticall reuerence , that belongs vnto them that
fit in the Throne or God.

Secondly,That you keepe your felues within your owne Benches , not
to inuade other Iurifdi£Uons,which is vntit.and an vnlawful thing; In this
I mult inlarge my felfc. Befides the Courts of Common Law , there is the
Court of Requeits ; the Admiraltic Court} the Court ot thePreiidentand
CouncellofWalles,thePrefidentand Councell of the North ; HighCom-
miflion Courts,euery Bifhop in his owne Court.

Thefe Courts ought to keepe their owne limits and boundes of their
Commiilion and Inttruclions, according to theancient Presidents : And
like as I declare that my pleafure is, that euery of thefe mail keepe their
owne limits and boundes ; So the Courts of Common Lawe are not to en-
croach vpon them,no more then it is my pleafiire that they mould encroach
vpon the Common Law. And this is a thing Regalland proper to a King,
to keepe euery Court within his owne bounds.

In Wejlmtnfler Hall there are foure Courts : Two that handle caufes Ci-
uill , which are the Common-pleas , and the Exchequer : Two that deter-
mine caufes Criminal 1, which are the Kings-Bench,and the Starre-Cham-
ber, where now I fit. The Common-Pleas is a part and branch of the
Kings-Bench ; for it was firlt all one Court >and then the Common-Pleas
being extracted , it was called Common-Pleas ; becaufe it medled with the
Pleas of Priuate perfons,and that which remained, the Kings-Bench. T he
other of the Courts for ciuill Caufes, is the Exchequer, which was ordei-
ned for the Kings Reuenew: That is the principall Inititution of that
Court , and ought to be their chiefe ltudie ; and as other things come order-
ly thither by occahon of the former,they may be handled, and luftice there
adminiftred.

Keepe you therefore all in your owne bounds , and for my part, I defire
you to giue me no more right in my priuate Prerogatiue , then you giue to
any Subiect; and therein I will be acquiefcent : Asfortheabfolute Prero-
gatiue of the Crownc, that is no Subiec"t for the tongue of a Lawyer, nor is
lawfull to be difputed.

It is Athiefme and blaiphemie to dilpute what God can doe t good Chri-
ftians content themfelues with his will reuealed in his word, fo , it is pre-
emption and high contempt in a Subiedr, to dilpute what a King can doe,
or (ay that a King cannot doe this, or that; but reil in that which is the
Kings reuealed will in his Law.

The Kings-Bench is the principall Court for criminall caufes, and in

A a a 3 fome

55 8 <zA Speach in the Starr 'e* chamber. 5. Anno \6\6*

Come refpe&s it dcales with Ciuill caufes.

Then is there aChancerie Court ; this is a Court of Ecjuitie, and hath
power todeale likewife in Ciuill caufes: It is called the dilpcnfer of the
Kings Confciencc, following alwayes the intention of Law and Iufticej
not altering the Law, not making that blacke which other Courts made
white, nor Sconusr/o-, But in this it exceeds other Courts, mixing Mer-
cie with Iuftice , where other Courts proceed onely according to the
itrid rules of Law : And where the rigour of the Law in many cafes will
vndoe a Subiect, there the Chancerie tempers the Law with cquitie,and(b
mixeth Mercy with Iullice,as it prtferues men from deftru&ion.

And thus(as before I told you) is the Kings Throne eitablilfied by Mer-
cy and Iultice.

The Chancerie is vndependant of any other Court, and is onely vn-
der the King : There it is written Te/ic^meip/o-f from that Court there is
no Appcale. And as I am bound in my Confcience to mamtaine eue-
ry Courts Iurifdi&ion , fb efpcciaily this, and not fuiTer it to fuitaine
wrong; yetfo tomaintaine it, as tokcepe it within the owne limits, and
free from corruption. My Chancellour that now is, I found him Kee-
per of the Seale,the lame place in fubitance , although I gaue him the Stile
of Chancellour, and God hath kept him in it till now; and I pray God he
may hold it long ; and fo I hope he will. He will beare mee witnefle, I
neuer gaue him other warrant, then togoeon in his Court according to
Presidents , warranted by Law in the rime of the belt gouerning Kings,
and moft learned Chancellours: Thefe were the limits I gaue vnto him;
beyond the fame limits he hathpromifedmehe will neuer goe.

And as he hath promifed me to take no other Iunfdi&ion tohimfelfe,
fo is it my promife euer to maintaine this Iurifdiction in that Court:
Therefore I fpeake this 10 vindicate that Court from mifconceipt and
contempt.

It istheduetieofludges topunifh thole that feeke to depraue thepro-
ceedings of any the Kings Courts , and not to encourage them any way :
And I multconfefle I thought it an odious and inept fpeach , and itgne-
ued me very much,that it fhould befaid in WeHminJlerHallythataPremu-
nire lay again It the Court of the Chancery and Officers there: How can the
King grant a Premunirs againft himf elre I

It was a foolifh, inept, and prefumptuous attempt , and fitter for the
time of fbme vnworthy King : vnderitand mee aright; I meane not,
the Chancerie fhould exceed his limite; but on the other part, the King
onely is to correct it, and none elfe : And therefore I was greatly abufed
in that attempt : For if any was wronged there , the complaint mould
haue come to mee. None of you but will confefTe you haue a King of
reafonable vnderftanding, and willing to reforme; why then fhould you
fpare tocomplaine to me, that being the high way, and not goe the other
way,and backe-way,in contempt of our Authoritie ?

And

Annoi<$i6. <tA Speach in the Starre -chamber. 5. 555?

And therefore fitting heerein a feat of Iudgcment, I declare and com-
mand , that no man hereafter prelum c to fue a Tremunire againf t the Chan-
cery, which I may the more eafily doe , becaufe no Premunire can bee lued
but at my Suit : And I may iulfly barre my ielfe at mine owne plcafure.

As all inundations come with ouerilcwing the bankcs,and neuer come
without great inconuenience, and are thought prodigious by Allrolo-
gers in things to come : So is this oucrflowing the bankes of your Iurif-
dictionin it Ielfe inconuenient,and mayproue prodigious to the State.

Remember therefore, that hereafter you keepe within your limits and
Iurifdithons. It is a fpeciall point of my Office to procure and command,
that amongft Courts there bee a concordance, and muficall accord ; and
it is your parts to obey, and fee this kept : And, as you are toobfcrue
die ancient Lawes and culfomes of England., ib are you to keepe your
felues within the bound of direct Law, or Presidents ; and of thofe, not
euery matched Prefident, carped now here, now there, as it were running
by the way; but fuch as haue neuer beene controuerted , but by the con-
trary, approued by common vfage, in times of bell Kings, and by molt
learned ludges.

The Starre-Cbamber Court hath bene likewife fhaken of late , and the
laft yeere it had receiued a fore blow , if it had not bene affiiled and caried
by a few voyces •, The very name of Starre-Qbamber , leemeth to procure
a reuerence to the Court.

I will not play the Critickc to defcant on the name ; It hath a name from
heauen , a Starre placed in it ; and a Starre is a glorious creature , and
feated in a glorious place, next vnto the Angels. The Starre-Qbamber is al-
io glorious in fubltance : for in the compoiition , it is of foure forts of per-
fbns : The firft two are Priuie Counfellours and ludges , the one by wife-
dome in matters of State j the other, by learning in matters of Law, to di-
reel: and order all things both according to Law and State : The other
two forts are Peeres of the Realme, and Bifhops : ThePeeres are there
by reafon of their greatnefTe,to giue authority to that Court : The Bifhops
becaufe of their learning in Diuinitie, and the intereft they haue in the
good gouernment of the Church: And ib, both the learning of both Di-
uine and humane Law, and experience and practife in Gouernment, are
conioyned together in the proceedings of this Court.

There is no Kingdome but hath a Court of Equitie , either by it felfe,
as is heerein England, or elfe mixed, and incorporate in their Office that
are ludges in the Law,as it is in Scotland : But the order of England is much
more perfect , where they are diuided. And as in cafe of Equitie, where
the Law determines not clearely , there the Chancerie doeth determine,
hauing Equitie belonging to it , which doeth belong to no other Court :
So the Starre-Cbamber hath that belonging to it, which belongs to no
other Court : For in this Court Attempts are punhliable, where other
Courts punifh onely fads ; And alfo where the Law punifheth fades

eafily,

560 oASpeach in the Starr e- chamber* 5. ANNoitfitf.

1 eafily, as in cafe of Riots or Combates, there the Starre-Chamber punifh-
eth in a higher degree j And alio all combinations of praclifcs and confpi-
racies ; And if the Kingbediihonouredor contemned m his Prerogatiue,
it belongeth moft properly to the Peeres and ludges of this Court to pu-
ni(h it : So then this Court being initituted tor io great caufes , it is great
reaibn it (hould haue great honour.

Remember now how 1 haue taught you brotherly loue one toward
another : For you know well, that as you are ludges, you are all brethren,
and your Courts are fillers. I pray you therefore, labour to kcepe that
fweete harmonic, which is amonglt thofe filters the Mufes. W hat greater
miferie can there bee to the Law, then contempt of the Law? and what
readier way to contempt, then when qucitions come, what (hall bee
determined in this Court, and what in that? Whereupon two euils doe
ariie ; The one, that men come not now to Courts of iuitice, to heare
matters of right pleaded, and Decrees giuen accordingly, butonely out of
acuriohtie, to heare cpeitions of the Iuriidictions of Courts difpu-
ted,and to(cc theeuent, what Court is like to preuaile aboue the other;
And the other is , that the Pleas are turned from Court to Court in an end-
lelTe circular motion, as vpon ixions wheele: And this was the reafon why
I found mil fault with that multitude ot Prohibitions : For when a poore
Miniiier had with long labour, and great expence of charge and time,
rrottcn a fentence for his Tithes , then comes a Prohibition , and turnes
him round from Court to Court , and (b makes his caufe immortall and
endlelTe ; for by this vncertaintie of Iuriidi&ion amonglt Courts, cau-
fes are (courged from Court to Court, and this makes the fruit of Suits
like Tantalus fruite, If ill neere the Suiters lips , but can neuer come to
tart e it. And this in deed is a great delay of Iuitice, and makes caufes end-
leffe : Therefore the onely way to auoyd this , is for you to keepe your
owne bounds , and nouriiTh net the people in contempt of other Courts,
but teach them reuerence to Courts in your publique (peaches , both in
your Benches, and in your Circuits; (o (hall you bring them to a reue-
rence, both of G o D,and of the King.

Keepe therefore your owne limits towards the King, towards other
Courts , and towards other Lawes , bounding your felues within your
owne Law , and make not new Law. Remember , as I (aid before , that
you are ludges, to declare, and not to make Law: For when you make
a Decree neuer heard of before , you are Law-giuers , and not Law-
tellers.

I haue laboured to gather fbme Articles , like an Index expurgatorius, of
nouelties new crept into the Law, and I haue it ready to bee confidered
of: Looke to PlowdensCaCcs, and your old ^elponja prudentum ; if you
finde it not there , then {ab initio nonfuitfic) I mult (ay with Christ, A-
way with the new polygamic, and maintaine the ancient Law pure and
vndefiled, as it was before.

To

r\NNOi<5id. aA Speach in the Starre -chamber* 5. 561

O the Auditory I hauc but little to fay, yet that little will not bee
ill bellowed to befaid at this time.

Since I haue now renewed and confirmed my refblution to
maintaine my Oath, the Law and Iuftice of the Land j So doe I expect,
that you my Subie&s doe fubmit yourielues as you ought, to theobfer-
uanceofthatLaw.

And as I haue diuided the two former parts of my Charge j So will I
diuide this your fubmif Hon into three parts, for orderly diuiiions and me-
thodc,caufe things better to be remembred.

Firftingenerall,thatyougiueduereuerenccto the Law j and thisgcne-
rall diuides it felfeinto three.
Firft,not to fiie,but vpon iuft caufe.

Secondly, beeingfued, and Iudgement palled againft you, Acquiefce
in the Iudgement , and doe not tumultuatc againit it ; and take example
frommee, whom you haue heard hereproteit, that when euerany De-
cree (hall be giuen againft me in my priuate right,betweene me and a Sub-
ic£t, I will as humbly acquiefce as the meaneit man in the Land. Imitate
me in this, for in euery Plea there are two parties, andludgementcanbe
but for one,and againft the other; Co oncmuft alwayes bediipleafed.

Thirdly, doe not complaine and importune mee againft Iudgements;
for I hold this Paradoxe to bee a good rule in Gouernment, that it is
better for a King to maintaine an vniuft Decree, then to queftion euery
Decree and Iudgement, after the giuing of a fentence , for then Suites
mall neuer haue end : Therefore as you come gaping to the Law for Iu-
ftice, Co bee fatisfiedand contented when Iudgement ispaft againft you,
and trouble not mee ; but if you finde briberie or corruption , then
come boldly : but when I lay boldly , beware of comming to com-
plaine , except you bee very fure toprooue the iuftice of your caufe : O-
zhcrwiklookc tor Lex Taiionis to bee executed vpon you; for your accu-
fing of an vpright Iudge, deferues double punifhment, in that you fceke
to lay infamie vpon a worthy perfbn of that reuerent calling.

And be not tild on with your own Lawyers tales,that fay the caufe is iuft
for their owne gaine , but beleeue the Iudges that haue no hire but of me.
Secondly, in /our Pleas , prefume not to meddle with things againft
the Kings Prerogatiue, or Honour : Some Gentlemen of late haue beene
too bold this wayes ; If you vfe it, the Iudges will punifh you ; and if they
fuffer it , I muft punifh both them and you. Plead not vpon new Puri-
tanicallftraines, that make all things popular; but keepe you within the
ancient Limits of Pleas.

Thirdly, make not many changes from Court to Court : for hee that

changeth Courts, fhewes to miftruft the iuftncfle of the caufe. Goe to

the right place, and theCourtthatis proper for your caufe; change not

thence,and fubmit your felues to the Iudgement giuen there.

Thus hauingfinifhed the Charge to my felfe, the Iudges and the Audi-

torie,

5 6z oASpeach in the Starre- chamber. 5. A n n o \6\ 6.

torie, I am to craue your pardon if I haue forgotten any thing , or becne
inforced to breake myMcthode • for you muff remember, I come not
hither with a written Sermon : I haue no Bookes to readc it out of, and
a long (peach, manifold bufinefle , and a little leafure may well pleade par-
don tor any fault of memorie ; and trewly I know not if I haue forgotten
any thing or not.

And now haue I deliuered , Firftmy excufe, why I came not till now :
Next, the rcafons why I came now : Thirdly, my charge, and that to my
felfe,toyoumy Lords the Iudges,and to the Auditory.

I haue alio an ordinary charge that I vfeto deliuerto the Iudges before
my Councell, when they goe their Circuits ; and feeing I am come to this
place , you mall haue that alfo , and fo I will make the old faying trew,
Qombe leldomtiCombefore-j, I mcane by my long deteiningyou at this time,
which will beefb much the more profitable in this Auditorie; becaufea
number of the Auditorie will be informed here,who may relate it to their
fellow Iuftices in thecountrey.

My Lords the hrdges , you know very well , that as you are Iudges
with mee when you fit here ; fb are you Iudges vnder mee, and my Sub-
ftitutes in the Circuits, where you are Iudges Itinerant to doelufticeto
my people.

It is an ancient and laudable cuf tome in this Kingdome, that the Iudges
goe thoroW the Kingdome in Circuits, eafing the people thereby of great
charges, who muff otherwife come from all the remote parts of the King-
do me to Wejlminfttr Hall , for the finding out and punifhmg of offences
palt, and preuentingtheoccafion of offences that may arife.

I can giueyou no other charge in effect, but onelyto remember vou
againe of the fame in fubitance which I deliuered to you this time
Tweluc-moneth.

Firft, Remember that when you goe your Circuits, you goe not onely
to punifh and preuent offences , but you are to take care for the good go-
uernment in generall of the parts where you trauell , as well as to doelu-
ftice in particular betwixt party and party ,111 caufes criminall and ciuili.

You haue charges to giue to Iuftices of peace, that they doe their dueties
when you are abfent , afwcll as prefent : Take an accompt of them, and re-
port their femice to me at your returne.

As none of you will hold it fufficient to giue a charge, except in taking
the accompt, you finde the fruit of it: So I fay to you, it will not bee fuf-
ficient for you , to heare my charge, if at your returne you bring not an
accompt totheharueftof myfbwing, which cannot be done in generall,
but in making to me a particular report what you haue done.

For, a King hath two Offices.

Firft, to direct things to be done :

Secondly, to take an accompt how they are fulfilled ; for what is it the
better for me to direct as an Angel,if I take not accompt of your doings.

I know

A n n o 1 616. <iA Speacb in the Starre -chamber*

5*3

I know not whether mifunderftanding, or flacknefTe bred this , that I
had no accompt but in generall, of that I gaue you in particular in charge
the laft yeere : Therefore I now charge you againe , that at your next
returne, you repaire to my Chancellour, and bring your accompts to
him in writing, of thofe things which in particular i hauegiucn you in
charge : And then when I haue fcene your accompts , as occafion fhall
feme , it may bee I will call for fome of you , to be informed of the ltatc
of that part ofthecountrey where your Circuit lay.

Of thefe two parts of your feruice , I know the ordinary Legall part
of mfi prins is the more profitable to you : But the other part of Iultice
is more neceffary for my feruice. Therefore as C h r i s t (aid to the Pha-
rifes , Hoc agite, as the moil principall : yet I will fay, Et illud non omittite :
which , that you may the better doe, I haue allowed you a day more in
yourCtrcuits,then my Predeceffours haue done.

And this you fhall finde, that euen as a King, (let him be neuer Co godly,
wife, righteous, and iuil) yet if the fubalterne Magiftrates doe not their
parts vnder him , the Kingdome mull needes fiifter : So let the Iudges
bee ncucrfb carefull and induftrious , if thelufticesof Peace vnder them,
put not to their helping hands , in vaine is all your labour : For they
are the Kings eyes and cares inthecountrey. It was an ancient cuftome,
that all the Iudges both immediatly before their going to their Circuits,
and immediatly vpon their returne, repaired to the Lord Chancellour
otEigl.tnd , both to receiue what directions it mould pleafe theKingby
his mouth to giue vnto them 3 as alfo to giue him an accompt of their la-
bours, who was to acquaint the King therewith : And this good an-
cient cuftome hath likewife beene too much flacked of late ; And there-
fore firlt of ail, I am to exhort and command you , that you be carefull to
giue a good accompt to me and my Chancellour, of the dueties performed
by all lufticcs of Peace in your Circuits : Which gouernment bylulti-
ces,is ib laudable and fb highly clteemed by mee , that I haue made Scot-
lmd to beegouerned by Iultices and Conftables , as England is. And let
not Gentlemen beafhamedof this Place ; for it is a place of high Honour,
and great reputation, to be made a Minifter of the Kings Iuftice, in feruice
of the Common-wealth.

Of thefe there are two forts, as there is of all Companies, efpecially
where there is a great number j that is , good and bad Iultices : For the
good,you are to enforme me of thcm,that I may know them,thanke them,
and reward them, as occafion femes-. For I hold a good Iultice of Peace
in hisCountrey, to doe mee as good feruice, asheethatwaites vpon mee
in my Priuie Chamber, and as ready will I be to reward him ; For I ac-
compt him as capable of any Honour, Office, or preferment about
my Perfon , or for any place of Councell or State , as well as any Cour-
tcour that is neere about mee, or any that haue deferued well of me in for-
reine employments : Yea, I ellecme the feruice done me by a good Iuftice

of

564. ^ S peach in the Star re- cham her. 5. A n in o i 6 1 6 ,

of Pcace,three hundred miles, yea fixe hundred miles our of my fight, as
wellasthe feruicc done me in my pretence: For as God hath giuen me
large limits , Co mull I be carefull that my prouidence may reach to the far-
theit parts of them : And as Law cannot be honoured , except Honour be
giuen to Iudges : (b without due refpect to Iultices of Peace , what regard
will be had or the feruicc ?

Therefore let none be afhamed of this Office , or be difcouraged in be-
ing a Iultice of Pcace,if he ferue worthily in it.

The Chancellour vnder me,makes Iultices, and puts them out ; but nei-
ther I,nor he can tell what they are : T hercfore wee mult bee informed by
you Iudges, whocanonely tell, who doe well, and who doe ill, without
which, how can the good be chen fried and maintained, andthereitput
out? Thegood Iultices are carefull to attend theferuiceof the King and
countrey, for thanks onely of the King, and loue to their countrey,and for
no other reipect.

The bad are either idle Slowbellies,that abide alwayes at home,g iuen to
a life of eale and delight, liker Ladies then men • andthinke it is enough to
contemplate Iultice, when as Virtus in aSiioneconfflu : contemplatiue Iultice
is no iulticc,and contemplatiue Iultices x e fit to be put out.

Another lort of Iultices are bufie-bodies,and will haue all men dance af-
ter their pipe,and follow their grcatncfTe,or elfe will not be content \ A fort
of men, Qui jeprimos omnium ejje putant > mcjunttamen: thefe proud ipirits
multknoWjthat the countrey is ordained to obey and follow God and the
King;and not them.

Another fort are they,that goe feldome to the Kings feruice,but when it
is to helpe fomc of their kindred or alliance j So as when they come, it is to
helpe their ! riends,or hurt their enemies , making Iultice to ierue for a fha-
dow to Faction,and tumultuating the countrey.

Another fbrtare Gentlemen of great worth in their owne conceit, and
cannot be content with the prcfent forme of Gouernement, but mult haue
a kind of libertie in the people,and mult be gracious Lords,and Redeemers
of their libertie; and in euery cau'e that cancernes Prerogatiue, giuea
match againlt a Monarchic, through their Puritanicall itching after Popu-
larise \ Some of them haue fhewed themfelues too bold of late in thelower
houfe of Parliament s And when all is done,if there were not a King , they
would be lcffe cared for then other men.

And now hauing fpoken of the qualities of the Iuftices of Peace i I am
next to fpcake of their number. A s i euer held the midway in all things to
be the way of Vertue, in elchewing both extremities : So doe I in this : for
vpon theonepart, amultitudeof Iultices of Peace in the countrey more
then is neccffary,breeds but confufion • for although it bean old Prouerbe,
that Many handes make light worke ; yet too many make flight worke; and
too great a number of Iultices of Peace, will make the bufinefle of the coun-
trey to be the more neglected, euery one trufting to another , fo as nothing

mall

A n n o i6i 6. <iA Speacb in the Star re - chamber*

16?

fliall bee well done ; befldes the breeding of great corruption : for where
there is a great number, it can hardly bee, but fome will bee corrupted.
And vpon the other part , too few Iultices of Peace , will not be able to
vndergoe the burthen or. the feruice • And therefore I would neither haue
too few, nor too many, but as many in euery countrey, as may, according
to the proportion of that countrey, bee neceflary for the performing of
the feruice there,and no more.

As to the Charge you are to giue to the Iultices , I can but repeat what
formerly I haue told you ; yet in fo good a buflnefle,

LcEllo leFld-> placet, deem repetit<upl<xcebit.
And as I began with fulfilling the Prouerbe, A hmprincipium ; fo will I be-
gin this Charge you are to giue to the Iultices with Church- matters : for
God will bleiTe euery good bufinefle the better , that he and his Church
haue the precedence. That which lam now to fpeake, is anent Recu-
fants and Papiifo. You neuer returned from any Circuit, but by your ac-
compt made vnto me , I both concerned great comfort and great griefe :
Comfort, when I heard a number of Recufants in fome Circuits to be di-
minifhed : Griefe to my heart and fbule, when I heard a number of Recu-
fants to be in other Circuits increafed.

I proteft vnto you , nothing in the earth can grieuemeefb much, as
mens falling away from Religion in my dayes 5 And nothing fo much
ioyes mee, as when that Religion incrcafeth vnder mee. Go d is my
witneffe, I ipeake nothing for vainc-glory j but fpeake it againe; My
heart isgrieued when I heare Reculants increafe : Therefore I wifri you
ludges, to take it to heart, as I doe, and preuent it as you can j and make
me knowen to my people,as lam.

There are three forts of Recufants : The firll are they that for them-
felues will bee no Recufants , but their wiues and their families are j and
they themfelues doe come to Church, but once or twice in a yeere, infor-
ced by Law, orforfafhion lake; Thele maybe formall to the Law, but
more falfe toGoD then the other fort.

The fecond fort are they that are Recufants and haue their conference
miiTe-led, and therefore refufe to come to Church , butotherwife hue as
peaceable Subie£ts.

The third fort are pra&ifmg Recufants; Thefe force all their feuants
to bee Recufants with them ; they will furTer none of their Tenants, but
they mult, bee Recufants ; and their neighbours if they Hue by them in
peace, muft be Recufants alfo.

Thefe you may finde out as a foxe by the foule fmell , a great way
round about his hole,- This is a high pride and prefumption, that they
for whofe fbules I muft anfwere toGoD, and who enioy their Hues
and liberties vnder mee, will not onely be Recufants themfelues, but in-
fect and draw others after them.

As I haue faid in Parliament houfe, I can loue theperfon of a Papift,

Bbb being

*

J- - —

566 aJfSpeacb in the Starre-chamber. 5. An no 1616.

being otherwife a good man and honeltly bred, neuer hauing knowcn
any other Religion : but the perfbn of an Apoikte Papiit, I hate. And
furely forthofe PolypragmatickePapifts, I would you would itudie out
fome feuere punifhment for them : for they keepe not infection in their
owne hearts onely , but alfo infed others our good Subieds. And that
which I lay for Recufants, the fame I fay for Prielts : I confeffe I am
loath to hang a Prieit onely for Religion fake , and faying MafTe ; but if
he refufe the Oath of Alleagiance (which , let the Pope and all the deuils
in Hell fay what they will) yet ( as you finde by my booke and by diuers
others, ismeerely Ciuill) thofe that fb refufe the Oath , and are Polyprao--
maticke Recufants 5 I leaue them to the Law ; it is no perfecution , but
good Iuftice.

And thofe Prielts alfo, that out of my Grace and Mercy haue beene
let goe out of prifbns , and banifhed , vpon condition not to returne ; aske
mee no quelfions touching thefe, quit meofthem,andletmeenotheare
of them : And to them I ioyne thole that breake phfon ; for fuch Prieits
as the prifbn will not hold, it is a plainc figne nothing will hold them
but a halter : Such are no Martyrs that refufe to fufter for their con-
ference. Paul, notwithftanding the doores were open, would not come
foorth : And Peter came not out of the prifon till led by the Angel of
God : But thefe will goe forth though with the angel of the Diuell.

I haue giuen order to my Lordof(W^-£w>> and my Lord of London
for the diitin&ion, &c. of the degrees of Prieits ; and when I haue an ac-
compt from them,then will I giue you another charge concerning them.

Another thing that orfendeth the Realmc, is abundance of Ale-houfesj
and therefore to auoyd the giuing occafion of euill, and to take away the
root,and punifri the example of vice,I would haue the infamous Ale hou-
fes pulled do wne,and a command to all Iultices of Peace that this be done.

I may complaine of Ale-houfes, for receipt of Stealers ofmy Deere; but
the countrey may complaine for Healing their horfes, oxen, and fheepe;
for murder, cutting of purfes , and fuch like offences •, for thefe are their
haunts. Deuouring beails, as Lyons and Bearcs, will not bee where they
haue no dennes nor couert ; So there would be no theeues, if they had not
theirreceipts, and thefe Ale-houfes as their dennes.

Another fort, are akindeof Alehoufes, which are houfes of haunt and
rece'pt for debaufhed rogues and vagabonds, and idle fturdiefellowes;
and thefe are not properly Ale-houfes, but bafe victuallers , fuch as haue
nothing elfe to liue by , but keeping houfes of receipt for fuch kinde of
cuhromers. I haue difcouered a itrange packe of late, That within tenne
ortwelue miles of London , there are ten or twelue perfbns that liue in
fpight of mee, going with Piftols, and walking vp and downe from har-
bour to harbour killing my Deere,and fb fliift from hold to hold,that they
cannot be apprehended.

For Rogues, you haue many good Ads of Parliament : Edward zhefixt,

____^__ though

\nnoi6i6. <lA Speacb in the Starre -chamber. 5. 567

though hcc were a child, yet for this, he in his time gaue better order then
many Kings did in their aage : You mult take order for thefe Beggars
and Rogues ;for they (b fwarmein eucry place, that a man cannot goe in
the ftreetes, nor in the high wayes, nor any where for them.

Looke to your houfes of Correction , and remember that in thechicfe
Iuitice Topbams time, there was not a wandering beggcrto bee found in
all Somcr/ct/bire, being his natiuccountrey.

Hauc a care alfo to lupprcfle the buildingof Cottages vpon Commons,
which are as bad as Alehoufes , and the dwellers in them doc commonly
ileale Deere, Conies, fheepe, oxen, horfesj brcake houfes, and doe all ma-
ncrof villanies. It is trew , fome ill Iultices make gainc of thefe bafe
things : take an accompt of the Iuftices of Peace , that they may know
they doe thefe things againil the will of the King.

I am likewife to commend vnto you a thing very necciTarie , High-
wayes and Bridges • becaufe no Common-weale can bee without paf
fage : I prorclt, that as my heart docth ioy in the erection of Schoolcs and
Hofpitals, which hauc beene more in my time, then in many aages of
my predeccflburs; fbitgrieuesmee, and it is wonderfullto fee the decay
of charitie in this j how (cant men are in contributing towards the a-
mendment of High-wayes and Bridges : Therefore take a care of this,
for that is done to day with a penie, that will not bee done hereafter with
an hundred pounds, and that will be mended now in a day, which hereaf-
ter will not be mended in a yecre ■ and that inayeere, which will not bee
done in our time,as we may fee by Pauls Steeple.

Another thing to be cared for, is, the new Buildings here about the Ci-
tic of London-, concerning which my Proclamations haue gone foorth,
and by thechicfe Iuitice here, and his PredecefTor^o/^ww, it hath bene re-
fblued to be a gcncrall nufans to the whole Kingdome : And this is that,
which is like the Splccne in the body, which inmeafureas it ouergrowes,
the body waltes. For is it poflible but the Countreymuft diminifh ,i f
London doc fo increafc, and all forts of people doe come to London? and
where doeth this incrcafe appeare? not in the heart of the Citie, but in
the fuburbes , not giuing wealth or profit to the Citie , but bringing mi-
{erieand furcharge both to Citie and Court- caufmg dearth andfcarfitic
through the great prouifion of viduals andfewcl, that mull be for luch a
multitude of people: And thefe buildings feme likewife to harbour the
worft fort of people, as Alehoufes and Cottages doc. I remember , that
before Chriftmas was Twelue-moneth I made a Proclamation for this
caufc , That all Gentlemen of cjualitie mould depart to their owne coun-
treys and houfes, to maintaine Hofpitalitie amongfl: their neighbours;
which was ccjuiuocally taken by fbme, as that it was meant oncly for that
Chriftmas : But my will and meaning was , and here I declare that my
meaning was, that it mould al wayes continue.
One of the greareft caufes of all Gentlemens defire, that hauc no calling

Bbb 2.

or

568 <>ASpeach in the Starve- chamber. 5. Annoi6i<5

or errand, to dwell in London, is apparently the pride of the women: For
if they bee wiues , then their husbands • and if they be maydes, then their
fathers muit bring them vp to London , becaufe the new fafhion is to bee
had no where but in London : and here, it they be vnmarried, they marre
their marriages, and if they be married , they loofe their reputations, and
rob their husbands purfes.. It is the fafhion of Italy, efpeciallyof Naples,
( which is one of the richeil parts or it) that all the Gentry dwell in the
principall Towncs , and lb the whole countrey is emptie : Euen 10 now
in England , all the countreyis gotten into London; fo as with time, England
will onely be London, and the whole countrey be left wafte : For as wee
now doe imitate the French fafhion, in fafhion of Clothes, and Lackeys
to follow euery man ; So haue wee got vp the Italian falhion , in liuing
miferably inourhoufes , and dwelling all intheCitie; but let vs in Gods
Name leaue thefe idle forreine toyes, and keepe the old fafhion ot England :
For it was wont to be the honour and reputation of the Englifh Nobilitie
and Gentry, toliue in the countrey, and keepe hofpitalitie; for which we
were famous aboue all the countreys in the worlds which wee may the
better doe,hauingafoile abundantly fertile toliue in.

And now out of my owne mouth I declare vnto you , (which being
in this place , is equall to a Proclamation , which I intend likewife fhort-
ly hereafter to haue publikcly proclaimed,) that the Courtiers, Citizens,
and Lawyers, and thole that belong vnto them , and others as haue Pleas
inTermetime, are onely necelTary perfbns to remaine about this Citie;
others muit get them into the Countrey ; For befide the hauing of the
countrey delolate, when the Gentrie dwell thus in London, diuers o-
ther milchiefes arife vpon it : Firft, if infurrections fhould fall out (as
was lately feenc by the Leuellers gathering together) what order can bee
taken with it, when the countrey is vnfurnifhed of Gentlemen to take or-
der with it? Next, the poore want reliefe for fault of the Gentlemens
hofpitalitic at home : Thirdly, my feruice is neglected , and the good go-
uernment of the countrey for lacke of the principall Gentlemens pre-
fence, thatfhouldperforme it: And laftly, the Gentlemen lofe their owne
thrift, for lacke of their owne prefence, in feeing to their owne bufinciTe
at home. Therefore as euery fidi liues in his owne place , fbme in the
frefh , fome in the fait, fbme in the mud : fo let euery one Hue in his owne
place , fbme at Court , fbme in the Citie, fbme in the Countrey j specially
at Feftinall times,as Chriftmas and Eafter,and the reft.

And for the decreafe of new Buildings heere, I would haue the buil-
ders reftrained, and commirted to prifbn ; and if the builders cannot be
found, then the workemen to be imprifbned; and not this onely , but
likewife the buildings to bee caftdownej I meanefuch buildings as may
be ouerthrowen without inconuenience, and therefore that to be done
by order and direction.

There may be many other abufes that I know not of ; take you care my

Lords

Anno \6l6. (tA Speacbinthe Starre-chamber.

569

Lords the Iudgcs of thcfe, and of all other j for it isyourparttolookevn-
to them. I hearc fay, robbery begins to abound more then heretofore,
and that fome of you are too mercirull j I pray you remember, that mercy
is the Kings , not yours , and you are to doe Iuftice where trew cauie is :
And take this for a rule of Policie , That what vice molt abounds in a
Common-wealth , that muft be moll feuerely punifhed , for that is trew

eouernment.

And now I will conclude my Spcach with God, as I began. Firft,
that in all your behauiours , alwell in your Circuits as in your Benches,
you giucdue reuerence to G o D, Imeane,let not the Church nor Church-
men bee difgraced in your Charges, nor Papifts nor Puritanes counte-
nanced : Countenance and encourage the good Church-men, and teach
the people by your example to reuerence them : for, if they be good, they
are worthy of double honour for their Office fake; iftheybefaultie, it is
not your place to admoniih them j they haue another Forum to anfwere to
for their misbehauiour.

Next, procure reuerence to the King and the Law , enforme my people
trewly of mee, how zealous I am for Religion, how I defire Law may bee
maintained and flourim ; that euery Court mould haue his owne Iurif-
didion ; that euery Subiect mould fiibmit himfelfe to Law ; So may you
liue a happie people vnder a iuft King, freely enioying the fruite of
Peace and Ivstice, as fiich a people mould doe.

Now I confefle, it is but a Tandem aliquando , as they fay in the Schooles,
that I am come hither : Yet though this bee the firft, it fhall not , with the
^race of G o d, bee the laft time of my comming , now my choice is ta-
ken away ; for hauing once bene here, a meaner occafion may bring mee
a^aine : And I hope I haueeuer caried my felfe fb, and by Gods grace
euer will, as none will euer fufped, that my comming here will be to any
partiall end j for I will euer bee carefull in point of Iuftice, to keepe my
felfe vnfpotted all the dayes of my life. And vpon this my generall pro-
teftation , I hope the world will know , that I came hither this,
day to maintaine the Law , and doe Iuftice
according to my Oath.

(V)

IiMPRINTED AT

LONDON BY ROBERT

BARKER, AND IOHN BILL,

PRINTERS TO THE KINGS
Most Excellent
M a i e s t i e.

ANNO DOM. 1616.

Qtm Triuilegio.

57»

A MEDITATION

VPON THE LORDS

PRAYER.

WRITTEN BY THE KINGS
M A I E S T I E,

For the benefit of all his fubie&s , efbecially of
Inch as follow the Qouri.

THE PREFACE.

iS\Hghtiuftlyfrefixefor aTreamblc.*
to this my <&v£editation , I lie ego qui
quondam : as well as Virgil did in his
Toetike Treamble to his ^.neides, but
to a cleane contrary cnde. Far his llle
ego, was to/hew bow high bee mas moun-
t ted in bis new fubie8, from writing of the
plough , to "Write now of Trinces and their Wanes : whereas f
now y cleane contrary , am come from wading in tbefe high and
profound <S\4ysleries intbeTZeuelation, wherein an Elephant
may fwimme • to meditate vpon theplaine , fmoothe and eafie~>
Lords Prayer , that euery oldewife can either fay or mumble \
andeuery well bred chdde can interprete by his Qatecbifme-* :
Hauingleft(o thefohdmeate that men feedeypon, for the milke

Ccc fit

57*

The Preface.

ThcTriallof
Wits wiflieth
euery man to
abftainc from
writing any
bookcs,.is
foonr as he is
paftfiftie,
cap. i.

* Re iice ani-
ls* fabulas.
I. Tim.

LikeS. Cliri-
itouherthat
nsitlicr could
nor would faft
nor pray for
attayningio
the fern ice of
Chrift, and
therefore was
f« to a Por-
ters workc by
thcErmite.

fit for babes. ISutthe* reafonis, f grow? in yeeres , andolde
men are twice babes, as the Trouerbe is * hatting imitated Qar*
dinall Bellarmine heerein, whoof late jeeres hath giuen ouer
his bickerings in Polemikes^wi Controuerfies, wherein hee was
bred all his life, and betaken himfelfe now to fet out afhort Me-
ditation euery yeere, onely embellt/hing almosl euerj one of them
withfome two or three * fabulous miracles, wherein heefloali f goe
alone for my part. Hut now when I bethin^e myfelfe, to whom->
f can moU aptly dedicate this little labour of mine , mojl of it be~
ingflollenfrom the homes ordained for myfleepe : and calling to
mtnde , how care full I haue euer beene to obferue a decorum in
the dedication of my booses. <$As my BAXIAIKON
A fl P O N was dedicated to my Sonne Henry, now with
Qod, becaufe it treated of the Office of a KJng , it now belonging
to my only Sonne Charles, whofucceeds to it by right, as well
as to all the refl of his brothers goods : and as I dedicated my A-
pologie for the-Oath of Allegiance to allfree-> (Joriflian
Trinces and States, becaufe they had all of them an intereslin
that argument, other of my booths which treated of matters be*
longing to euery qualitie qfperfdns , being therefore indefinitely
dedicated to the^eader ingeneral( , f cannot fur elyfinde out a
per/on ,to whom lean more fitly dedicate this floor t £\deditation
of mine, then to you five k i n g h a m . For it is made vpon a ve~
ry fhort and plaineTrayer, and therefore the fitter for a Courtier:
For Courtiers , for the mofl part , are thought neither to haue hfl
norleifure to jay long prayers, lining besl courte Mefle 6c long
difner. Hut to confejfe the trueth now in earnefl , it is the fitter
for you that it is both fhort andplaine. That it is fhort, becaufe
when I confider of your continuall attendance ypon myferuice,
your doyly imployments in the fame, and the vnceffant fwarme of
fuitors importunately hanging vponyou, without difcretion or di~
flinUion of times, I can find but very little time for you toff are vp**
on meditation: And that it is plainest is thefitterforyou,finceyou
were not bred a fcboller. You may likgwifeclaime a iufl interesl
in it for diuers other refpeBsm Fir/I, from-> the ground of my

writing j

The Preface.

57$

witinv.it; for diners times before! mc die dmtb uj loUyen^nd
only. you,offome of my conceptions ypon the Lords Prater , ami
yon often foliated me to put penne to paper : next, as the per Jon to
I whom we pray it, is ourheauenly Father Jo am f that offer it inr
to you, not onely yourpolitikg , but aljoyour ceconomike Father,
| and that in a neerer degree then vnto others. Thir aiy, that y oil
may make good vfe of it -Jor fincef [doyly take care to better your
vnderflanding,to enable you the more for my J er nice ir$$g) dly af-
faires,reafon would that (fods part fhould not be left Qui, for tU
morDomini^inianmfapientice. And.laslly , 1 muflwith
ioy acknowledge, thatyou deferue this gift ofmec, in not onely gu
uingfo good example to the reUofthe Qourt, infrequent hearing
the wordofCjod : but in fpeciall, info often receiuing the Sacra «
ment, which is a notable demonflration of your char itie in par do ^
ningthem that offend you, that being the thing Imofl labour to re*
commend to the worldjn this Meditation of mine: and how godly
and vertuous all my aduifes haue euer been vnto you , / hope you
will fan h fully witneffe to the world. T^eceiue then this J\Qew~
y teres gift from-> me, as a token of my loue > being begun ypon the
Sue of our Sauiours J\(atiuitie , and ended farre within thefrfl
moneth of the ye ere : praying Cod, that as you are regene*
rated and borne anewjoyou may rife to him, and
beefanUifiedin him for euer.
<*Arnen.

Qcc %

This paper-
friend will not
importune
yonacvnleafo-
nable houreS,
comevncal-
lcd,norfpeake
vnrequired,&
yetwilhenci-
rherflatterjie,
nor diflcmblc.

ojf *5Meditation

•Eccles.

AMEDITAjTION

VPON THE LORDS

PRAYER.

F all things,the Seruice of God is the molt
due, neceflary , and profitable athon of a

Chriflian man. Of all Seruices of God,
Prayer is the moil; excellent for manyre-
fpe&s, & of all Prayers,the Lords Pray-
ERis the mo(tperfecl:,vreful and comforta-
ble. That the Seruice of God is to be pre-
ferred to all other actions of aChriitian
man, no Chriftian will doubt, the glory of
God becing the proper end of mans crea-
tion, whpmhee is ordained CO glorific: Firit 5 temporally, during the
time of his pilgrimage vpon this earth i and next foreuer in his eternall
habitation. That Prayer is to beprcferred to all other actions of a Chri-
ftian man, the Commandemcntgiuen vs, theexcellencieof the Action,
and the infinite fruit wee receiucby thevfc thereof, doethfufficiently
prooue it. The Commandement, Tray continually , wee are commaun-
ded to doe no other thing continually, but to pray : all other things haue
fit times fet for them. Euery thing * hath a time, as Salomon { ayes, but
prayer is barred at no time , if a mans zeale kindle his heart } and dif-
pofehis thoughts vnto it, And the excellencie of the action is mani-
fcftinthat, that, whereas at all other times when wee fpeake, it is but
with men like our felues ; wee then by prayer fpeake with God, and in a
manner conferre with him , as talfe Angels for that time, our faith
and hope beeing, by the force of Prayer , ftirred vp and enabled to draw
God downe to vs , and make him become ours ; yea, euen to dwell with
Vs, that we may be his for euer. And as to the infinite fruit wee receiue
by the vfe thereof, wee are commanded by our Sauiour , to aske and it
Hiall be granted Vnto Vs, to feekc and wee mail find, to knocke and it mall

bee

vpon the Lords Trayer.

575

bee opened vnto vs. If * wee aske bread, wee (hall not hauc (tones , if
weeaskc fifties, wee (hall not haue ferpents, and if wee askeegges, wee
fhall not haue icorpions. Hee alio tels vs , what things focuer wee de-
fire when wee pray, (b that wee beleeue wee rccciue them , wee (hall
haue them ; Yea, euen wee are commanded to imitate the importuni-
ty of the * widowcin prayer, wich afluranccof the like fuccefTe. And
if euer this doctrine was nccdfullin any age, it is mod in ours: for
now our zeale to prayer is quite dried vp and cooled, and turned to
* pratling, efpecially in this Hie, where the Pur'ttanes will haue vs hunt
for hearing of Sermons without ceafing, but as little pray eras yecwill,
turning the co mmandement of the Apoltle from Pray continuaU'te-j to
Preach continually , oiely obeying another commandement of the fame
Apoitle, in preaching and exhorting both in feafon and out of feafbn.
Now that the L o r d s P ray e r is the molt excellent and perfect
of all prayers, is agreed vpon by all Christians,, euen by the very rebelli- .
ous jBrowiitts themfelues (though they will ncuer lay itintheir.owne
prayers Jdji reafon is,becaufeitrs the only prayer that our Sauiour dicta-
ted out of his own mouth,with a precept to vs ofimitation.Butthatfoo-
lifhground whereupon the 'Bro'bnifts difobey Chri its precept of imita-
tion, isonely founded vpon their imitation of their fathers, theEngliih,
PwitanSywhom. they ftriue to outgoe in zeale,vpon their owne grounds.
For our ' Pw'Uanes will fay no let prayer, • forfooth , * that is prefpribed
by their mother the Church, but euerybrodier muit conceiue onevp-
on thefudden, and therefore the BroTbniHi; refute to fay the Lords
Prayer, becaufe it is a fct Ptayer, though prefcribed by God him*
felfc, (Tufting their difobedience vpon this xecjuiuocatian, that they arc
commanded to pray after this manner, but not in the fame words, that
is, they may pray, or rather flng the defcant of it, as their ownc viaine
braines (hall plcafe to conceiue it, but not the plaine fong -3 they hn ay
pray by a Commentary, but not by a Text And thus, *nec agriof-
cunt Deum pro Patrc, nee Ecclefiam pro Matrz~>y in letting down c rules
vnto them ; for in the Text it felfe, Saint Lufo-iu Chriit himfelfe
prefcribcth , Quando oratti> d'tcite, Pater No ster, isre. and indeed our
Turitansgoc very neere to ioyne with them in blotting out the, -Lords
Prayer. For rhey * quarellour Church for hauing itcwife (aid in our
dayiy Common prayer , fo as they could be contentoViuh as litxie of it as
may bee. But this monftrous conceit of * concerned, pray era, Without
any premeditation , fpoyleth Both Puritanes and Brewnifts. 1 1 iuftly call
it monftrous fince they will haue a thing both conceiued and borne at
once, contrary to nature, which will hauc eucry tiling to lie m the belly
of theimoriier a*iertaine trfne.after the-cortceptiQU; ithere to grow, and
ripen before it bee produced , and this i^hevn^rifaJl courfe of nature,
afwell in animalLas vegetable things; , yea,, euen inJi»jn'eralk within the
bowels of the earth, though the Jkbywitth in thatpeiint agKefcwitli the

C c c 3 Puritans

'Luke<5.

' Luke i8.

*In this age
weecontenc
our Icluis to
talkeof the
fcruicccfGcd
in common
difcourie^but
ourattions in.
tend nothing
lefl'e,cuery ig-
norant wo-
man, and or-
dinary craftf-
rran, taking
vpon them to
interpret the
Scriptures,aj
lerorne com-
plainesaj
Taulvium,

* Set formes
of Common
Prayers kaiie
euer been ap-
pointcd/and
vfed in all '
Churchesjin
nil ages.
Cone. Alileuit.
ean.lz, 2^tc ti-
li* omninofrt-
(es Jicantur in
Ecclejla,nifquit
it fTitdentioTi-
hui fafihit lT<t -
chtx, vti ccm-
probata in Sj-
nodt fu-trint ,

* slug Symb.
adtatethMb.q,
The firft
yeere of my
reigne in Eng-
land at the
conference
kept at Hamp-
ton Court by
my appo;nt-
mcntior.c of
the things
quarrelled by
the Vurttam,
in our Englim
f-iu!:gie,was
the repetition
ofthe Lords
Pi-ayer.
"Abufingthat
place,M.it.io.
\9-daUtnryt-
bi> in ilia bora.

.)

57<*

A (^Meditation

* Thefe words
of the Canti-
cle were al-
leadgedinthis
fence in the
Lincolnfliire
Turitans Peti-
tion,(>refented
by themfelues
vii to me.

*Cartwri"ht
tonlrdPp'hit'

■

:■,: :<•;:;

.

rPuritanes and Brownijls : and indeed, our Puritanes may iuftly be called
^/^wzr^flDo&orsinDiuinity, with their cjuinteflence of: refined and
pure doctrine. And in this, Grace imitates Nature, not producing any
pcrfed worke at the firfl, but by degrees. But in cafe men might thinke
that I wrong our Puritans, in calling them the EroTenifts fathers \ I mult
craueleaueof the Reader to digrcfle here a little, for his better fatisfa&i-
on in this point. 1 told you already,how that vpon our 'Puritans ground
of reicding all fet prayers, they refufe to fay the Lords Pka yer. And
now I am to prooue, how that vpon our Puritanes grounds they found i
their totall feparation from vs. Our ^Puritans are aduerfe to the gouern-
ment of Bilhops, calling it an Antichriftian gouerncment, and therefore
the 'BroMmifts, left the mines of 'Babylon fhculd fall vpon them, will not
acknowledge the Bifhops, neither in their name or Title, neither in their
Temporall or Spiriruall iurifdi&ion. And our Turitanes quarrell with
all the Ceremonies of our Church, that agree not with their tafte,be-
caufe the Church of Rome doth vie them, who (fay they ) haue polluted
them, though they were cleane before , abufing thefe words in the Can-
ticle of Salomon ; * nigra Jim, jedformqja; whereupon the fBrofbmfts con-
clude , that they can no longer remaine in the bofbme of that Church,
norfuckeherbreaftsany longer, that is Co polluted with Antichriftian
fuperftitions. And this is the true ground of their feparation , for thefe
caules, which make our Tuyti.ittemimR.crs, defertores offidj fui, <? gregii
eis commifti, feemeto the Brovnijis a iuft ground for going out of our
Church : andbecaufc that all our goodly matcriall Churches were built
in time of Popery, and (b polluted by rhe hands of Papifts,and with their
confecrations and holy water* therefore to the woods and caues muft
they goe, like outlawes and rebels, to their Sermons and diuine exercifes,
iuft building vpon * Qartwrigbts ground, That he that was once a Popifh
Prieft , can neuer bee admitted to the Miniftery in a rightly reformed
Church. And thus haue I fufficiently prooued, I hope, thatour^Pwf-
tans are the founders and fathers of the Brwnifts ,• thelatter onely boldly
putting in pra&ife what the former doc teach , but dare notperforme.
And not only are our Puritans founders and fathers to the 'BroTonijls, but
vpon their foundation and ground are alio built vpall thefe innumera-
ble Sects of newe Hercfles, that nowfwaimein jimfltrdam.

For the true vifibleChurch, when fhec is in prosperity, as (G o d bee
thanked ) fhec is now is this Kingdoxe, is ciuitas fuper montem pofita, fhe
is feated vpon the top of a fteepchill, where her children muft ftay and
dwell witn her ; for one ftep clowne may make them Aide oucr the preci-
pice, where there is nobufli nor ftay to hold them by, till they fall to the
bottome of the hill with allthrir weight , wherelies thatvncjuenchable
fiery lake of fire and br imf tone. For although a man that had neuer
knowenChrift, being willing.to become a Chriftian,muft bee well adui-
fed wharChurchhewili become a member of, ifhee be not already bred

in

vpon the Lords Tracer.

*77

* Greg.in pr<-
f-tt . in lob.

* Aug.Sjmb.

in the bofbme of the true Church ; and therein he muft truft to his ownc
confeience tobcare him witnefle, what Church doeth truely preach the
word of faluation,according to the reuealed will of God, and doth not
mixc,and contradict the points of faluation conteined in the Scripture,
with their ownc Traditions : For all the points of our faluation arc
( God be thanked ) clecrcand plaine in the Scriptures ; a lambcmay cafi-
ly wade through that foord, as Saint * Gregory faith : Yet then as lbone
as he hath thus made his choice what Church to liueand die in,audieamy
as Chrift commands: for his confeience in this mull onely feruehim
for a guide to the right Church , but nottoiudge her, but to bee iudged
by her. For hee that will haueGod to bee his Father, muft alio haue the
true Church to be his Mothcr,as Saint %Auguftine faith. Hold fall there-
fore your profeflion, as the * Apoftle exhorts vs, and be not caried away J£*m2
with the winde of euery doctrine; nor truft not to that priuatc fpirit or
holy ghoft which our Puritans glory in •, for then a little fiery zeale will
make thee tumc SeparatiUyand then * proceede ftill on from Brownift to
fbmeone Sect or other of AnabaptiU, and from one of thefe to another,
then to become a Iudaized Traskitd , and in the end a profane Familifl.
Thus yee fee , how that letting flippc the hold of the true Churcfr, and,
oncetruftingto thepriuate fpirit of Reformation, according to ourP«-
ritans doctrine, it is eafie to fall and flide by degrees into the Chaos, filthy
(inkc and farrago o£ all horrible herefles,whereof hell is theiuft reward.

And now I returne to my purpofe, crauing pardon for this digrcfhbn,
for the zeale I haue to preferue the Church From thefe foxes , and little
foxes, Heretiques and Seftaries, hath enforced mee, that with the Doue
tooke this Oliue branch in my mouth in this Meditation of mine vpon
the Lords Prayer; to feeme to play the Rauen that was fent
out of the Arke,in flying ouer the fwcet Oliue boughes, and lighting on
a (linking carrion,

The LoRDsPRAYERthcn becing my prefent Meditation, I haue
thought good , firft to fet downe the Prayer it felfe, as it is written by S.
3to/>* Tb,next, I will, with Gods grace,fhortly interpret the meaning ther-
of j and lalt,I will in very few words draw it into a (hort fumme : which
will be the more eafily vnderftood when the meaning of the words fhall
be firft explaned. The words then are thefe; Ovr Father Which
Art In Heaven, Hallowed Be Thy Name : Thy Kingdom
Come : Thy Will Bee Done In Earth, As It Is In Heaven :
Give Vs This Day Ovr Dayly Bread : And Forgive Vs Ovr
Debts, As We Forgive Ovr Debtors t And Lead Vs Not In-
to Temptation, Bvt Deliver Vs From Evill : For Thine
Is The Kingdome, And The Power, And The Glory, For
Ever, Amen.

Ovr Father : Father, is a title of dignity and honour, but Ovr
Father is a title of infiniteloue,ioyned with greatnelTe. Thefe two firft

words,

* This word
proceed, is the
phrafcthat
thefe ftattup
Hcietikcs vfe
and apply
to thcmfelues
when they
change from
onchercGeco
another,and
cucrthelaft
proouesthe
worft.

5?8

*A aP^feditation

wOrds,are to put vs in minde, that are but dult and allies, what perfbn wc
aretofpcakcvnto $ for preparing our reuerence in the higheft degree^
not like the Puritans,to talke homely with God,as our fellow: who there-
fore loue to fit lack-fellowlike with Chrift at the Lords Table , as his bre-
thren and camerades r and yet our reuerence to bee mixed with a fweetc
confidence in his loue ; for he is our Father, and we are his adopted chil-
dren and coheires with Chrift of his Kingdome. Euery oneofvs is com-
manded to call him Ovr Father, in the plurall number , to (hew that
holy communion which is among the Saints , and that euery one of vs is
a member of a body of a Church, thatiscompa&ed of many members:
contrary tothofe little ftart vp feds in Amfierdam , where two or three
make a Church ; and contrary to all thofe contemners of Antiquitie, that
willhaue nothing,but all Babylonifh till their time.

Which Art In H eaven : This is the place where the
Throne of his Maieitie is fet ; for though hee bee prefent euery where as
well in his infinite effence as power, infpightbothof ^Vorttius and fome
of the Arminians ; yet is hee onely refident in heaucn , as the Seat of his
Maieftie, according to that of Efay 66. i.Heauen is my Throne, and earth is
my foot-ftooki And by the nomination heereof heauen,it puts vs in mind
what Father we pray vnto, that it is no eartbly man , but one.y our hea-
uenly Father, [urfum corda-,.

Now wee come to thePetitions,the number whereof by mod of the
ancient Church was reckoned to bee feuen , diuiding in two Petitions,
Leadcvsnot into temptation, and deliuer <vsfrom euill : whereas of late dayes
wee haue confounded them in one. But furely in mine opinion, the
Fathers had good reafon to diuide them , as I mall mew in the owne
time.

Hallowed Be Thy Name: This is the firft Petition,
and this is the affirmatiueof that whereof the contrary is prohibited in
the third Commandement. Thou fhalt not take the Name of the Lord thy
God in <vaine->. Wee firft make this Petition , that all men may doc
their homage which they owe vnto God , as wee now doe , before
wee make our fuites , either for the publike welfare of the Church , or
our owne priuatc benefit. For it were an impudent thing for any
Subiecl to make a lute to his Soueraigne Prince , hefore hee did his
homage vnto him. The principal! endefor which God created man I
after his Image , was that hee might landifie his Name ; and this is not!
onely the Office of the Militant Church heere , and of euery one of
them-, but it is alfo the eternall Office of the Church triumphant in
Heauen , compofed of Angels and men, who withoutceafing praifeand
fandtifie the Name of Godfor euer. Wee fanclifie his Name in this
earth, either when wee praife God,pray to him with reuerence, or fpeake
ofhiswonderfullworkes i repent vs of our finnes with confeffion of
them , edifie! o\ir brethren to faluation , or beare witnefTe to the trueth
___ being

vpon the Lords Traycr.

179

being duely required. Wee are alfo to obferue that tnefe wordes arc
not heerc let do wne in the preterit time , Wee billow thy T^ame, but in the
(enieof the Optatiue moode , Hallowed be tby Name j becaufe euery Chri-
itian man as a reeling member of the body of theChurch,ought to pray
that Gods Name may bee prayfed , and (anctifled by men and Angels :
not onely for the prefent, but in all times comming, and after that
there (hall be no more time, foreuer and eucr eternally. And although
wecknowe it multandeuer will bee fo, yet wee pray and wifhitj to
Jbcwcahd cxpreflc our harmonic and holy zcale to pray fe God ,ioyntly
with the rellof the members, both of the .Militant and Triumphant
Church. But that wee are to pray for in this Petition is, chatallthebe-
hauiour of the Militant Church may euer hee directed chiefly to that
end, that his Name may bee fandified in all their words. and actions.
Now that wee doe not wi(h God to be hailowed,but his Name jtherea-
fon is eafic , for God is not onely perfectly holy , but hee is euen ipfli/an-
ttttas^ {£) quicquid eft in Deo ett Dem : therefore wee pray that his Name
may bee hallowed imon^ft vs here vpon earth, ashimfelfeis perfectly
holy both in his Name and eiTence^not that hereby wee can imagine to
make him and his Name holy , but that God would giue vs grace to vfe
itholily. It is alio to bee noted, that not onely in this Prayer, but euen
in all other Prayers, wee fpeake to God in the lingular number, Tbou,
whereas, Wee, is altile ofgreatnefTe amongfMeh ; the reafon is, that
God is one, yea, vnitie it felfe: not thac'wee acknowledge with the
lews yjirrians, and other Heretikes, But one perfon in the God-head,
blotting out both the Sonneand the Holy Gholt; but becaufe though
there bee three perfons , yet is there but one indiuiduall ellcnce, one in
three, and three in one,diltingui(hed, but not diuided, according to
the Athanafiart Creede. And therefore becaufe wee haue onely one to
pray vnto, to whom onely all glory appertaines, wee call him Thou,
perexceflentiam} keeping out of our Kalender, as well the Heathen gods,
as thePopilh Saints, for God Almighty will haue no fellowes ioyned
inworfhip with him, as himfelfe declares in the firllof thetenCom-
mandements , and alfo in Efay 4.1.2. God tells vs, hee will not giue his
glory to another.

ThyKincdome come, This is the fecond Petition, and
it will admit two interpretations, that may both (land with the Ana-
logic of faith. Thefirftjthatinthclc words we pray for the fecond com-
ming of C hr 1 st, which is promifed to bee haftcned for the elects
lake: the reafon isthatan end may be put to the miferies of the Church,
efpecially in regard of that fearefull defection that is threatned to come
in the latter dayes , and whereof wee in our dayes haue the dolefull ex-
perience, that* Faith (hall not bee found o n the earth, and the *loue of
many (hall waxe colde. And whofbeuer will make choyceof this in-
terpretation , mull vnderftand the next Petition in this forme, In the

mcane

"Luke 18.8.
•Matt.24.1i.

L

580

A ^Meditation

•Luk.21.18.
'Rora.8.»i.'

*ReueI.n.io

•Phihi.ij.

• Voluntas fig'
pi & bene p/4-
titf.

meanc time, Thy iVtllbee done in earthas itti mHeauen. The other inter-
pretation is , to which 1 rather incline , that the wordes of Thy Kingdome
corner are feconded by the next following Petition , Thy ypillheedoueirt
earth, ash is in Heauen. The reafons pcrfwading mee to like belt of
this opinion are two ; Firft , becaufe it is Christs vfuall phrafe 111
the Go/pell by the Kingdomcof Heauen to mcane the Church Mili-
tant; and all the faithfull are bound to pray forthc flourishing profpe-
ritie of the Church , and that there may bee peace in Ifrael. 1 he o-
thcr reafon is , becaufe of the next following Petition , Thy will bee done,
<src that is , that by themeanes of the flourifhing of the Church , the
will of G o D may bee done in earth as it is in heauen. And vpon the
other part, although wee bee commaunded when wee (hall ice the
fignes going beefore the latter day , to * lift vp our heads, knowing that
the latter day , the day of our deliucrance is at hand: and although Saint
Taul tells vs , that the * yp hole creationgroaneth and trauaikth in pame , to bee !
renewed j and that Saint Iohn after hee had beenrauiflied in (pint, where
beiides many other heauenly myfteries , hee faw the glory of the voy
Throne of G o d. Albeit (1 fay ) that vpon that glorious fight he burlt
foorth in thefe words, *etiam *veniVomine lefu : yet! can findeno cleare
place of Scripture that commands euery faithfullman to pray continual •
ly for the hailening c f the Lords comming : and to alleadgc thefe words
in the L o R D s P R a Y E K for it , ispetitioprmcipij, and to take controuer-
Jumpro confeffo. Forthoug-h death bee the dchuerer of cucry faithfull
man from this prifon and body of'flnne, to eternall felicity, our Sauiour
by his death andpampn hauing killed the fting of death in vs: and al-
though Saint Paul , rauilhed in a high contemplation wifhed to bee * dif-
(olued,and bee with Chriit, yet haue wee no warrant euery man to pray
for the flattening of his owne death; and death is to euery particular
faithfull man the fame thing, that the generall tranfmuration will beat
thelatter day to the whole body of the Ele£t;except that we will after the
generall diffolution , attaine to a greater degree of glory. Now that
wee defirethe Kingdome of God tocome,is thereby mcant,that we de-
fire , that the Church of God may more and more bee fpread vpon die
face of the earth ; and that the number of theEIed: may bee multiplied.
In a word,that hee would fend a plcntifull harueffyvith fufficient flore of
labourers.

ThyWilBeDoneInEarth As It Is In Heaven.
This third Petition I take to bee a Prayer, to grant vs the meanes of at-
taining to his Kingdome , as if yee would fay , Thy Kingdom? comc^,,
and to this effect let thy Doillbe doneyOrc. Saint Luke hath ity# in heauen Jo in
earth,to (hew how precifely wee ought to wifh that Gods will were done
in earth iuft as it is in heauen. God hath two * wills, a reuealed will to-
wards vs,and that will is here vnderftood j hee hath alfo a fecret will in his
eternal counfel,wherby all things are gouerned,and in the end madeeuer

to

vpon the Lords Trayer.

581

to turncto his glory, oftentimes drawing good effects outofbadcau-
ics , and light out of darkencfTe, to the fulfilling either of his mercie or
iultice; which made S.Juguftine fayjonumeft <vt jit malum.

Wee arc then to pray , that hisreuealcd will may bee obeyed in earth
by his Militant Church, as it is by his Triumphing Church in hcaucn :
then would this Militant Church vpon earth obferue better the two Ta-
bles oftheLaw, then now they doe, and then would the Churchbee
free of Schemes, Hercfies,and all new opinions -s but this is neuerto
bee looked for in this woJd. Wee are onely to wi(h , that God would
multiplicand incrcafe his bleffings vpon her, in that meafurc that hec
(hail thinkemoit expedient for his glory, and her comfort. For let the
vaine Qjiliajtsgzpc for that thoufand yeeres of C hrists kingdome to
bee feded vpon earth , and let Brightmam bring downe that heauenly
Terufalem , and fettle it in this world , the word of God afTures vs , that
rhc later dayes (hall prooue the worft,and molt dangerous dayes. Now
as for the performance of the decrees and fecret will of God, wee are not
comir anded to pray for that , for it is ineuirable j but wee mud without
murmuring fubmit our feluesvnto it, faying with our Sauiour , Mattb.
26.39. not my will, but thy will bee done. For thefirft Article of the Apo-
iiiesCrecde tcachethvs, that God is Almighty, how euer Vorfttu* and
the Arminiam thinketo robbe him of his etcrnall decree, and fecret will,
making many things to bee done in this wqrld whetherhe will or not.

Give VsThisDay Ovr D ayly Bread. Thisis
the fourth Petition in order , but the firft that euery particular man is to
begge for himfelfe , hauing firft preferred his generall Petitions for the
aduancement of the glory of God, and the felicitie, by conference, of
the whole Church Militant in generall. But though euery man in par-
ticular is to begge this for himfelfe, yet doc wee begge it for vs, in the
plurall number, and this wee doe to (hew our charitie, as feeling mem-
bers ofthatBodie, whereof Chriftis the Head : and fo in all the reft of
c jr petitions following, according to that rule in the New Teftamcnt,
* Qrate a.ijpro altjs. And by this word, Ovr, are wee alfb taught neuer
to pray for our felues,without praying alio for our neighbour. But vpon
his rule of praying one for another,to ground the prayer to the Saints to
pray for vs.is very farre fetched; for then mould follow,That fince we are
commanded to pray one for another, wee fhould pray for the Saints, as
well as they for vs. Surely wee that are vpon this earth, are comman-
ded to pray one for another ^ but no mention is made of Saints nor An-
gels in that precept , nor any where clfe in the word of God : and it is a
good furc rule in Theologic , in matter of worfhip of God , Quod dubi-
tas nefectris ; according to that of Saint Taul, Rom.14. yLet euery man
b:e fully perfaadsd in bis m'mde. Be(ides,we doe not make a formall pray-
er and worlhipone to another , that hce may pray for vs, as the Papiftes
doe to their Saints. I meddle not with that queflion, whether the Saints

or

'IaraeJ j.i£

58*

<±A <£M[editntion

or Angels pray for vs or noc j but I am fare wee hauc no warrant in the
word of God to pray to them for that end. Now the thing we pray for
in this petition, is our daily bread, which this day we bcgge at Gods hand.
We begge our daily bread, this day, at Gods hand, to fhew that from the
pooreit beggcr to the greateft King, no mortall creature is exeemed from
that neceflity of daily begging all temporall benefits that wehaueneede
of, at Gods hand: for eueryhoure, yea, euery minute we hauc neede of
Godsafliftance, both in our Spiritualland Temporall neccflities ,• and
therefore Saint Luke hathit,daybydayy to exprefTe our daily neceflity fo
to pray. And we are to obferue, that not onely in this Petition, which is
thefirit in order of thele foure which euery man prayes forhimfelfe j but
alfo in the other three following, this word daily, is to be vnderftood, al-
though it be not expreiTed : for we haue daily, yea,hourely neede to craue
pardon for ourfinnes, topraythatwebenotled into temptation, and to
be preferued from all euill. Bv this word, Hodie, this day, is likewile vnder-
i flood the (upplying of our temporall rfeceflities through the whole courfe
•Hcb.j.7. i ofourlife 5 for in that fence the word, Hodie,for the* whole life, is taken
indiuers places of th^ Scripture.

This word, daily, doth likewife put vs in mind that we are butPilgrims
in this world, and therefore are not to make a ictled prouifion for our
felueshere; according to the rule that our Sauiour gaue to his Apoftles,
not to take care for to morrow. Not that hereby all lawfull prouidence
is forbidden to any man, according to his degree, for that were a temp-
ting of God ;but oncly that we fhould not hauea diftrultfull or anxious
care, nor prcferre the care of prouiding for worldly things,ro our care of
laying vp a ftare of heauenly trcafuie: laying ourfpeciall truft vpon
Gods blefling of our lawftilland moderate induftry, forprouifion of
temporall things ^ rem- nbring euer, that ill vaine we plant or fow, ex-
cept God giue the increaie and blefsing vnto it. For our principall care
mult euer be for our heauenly habitation, and then God will the better
blelfeand profperour fecond and moderate care, for prouiding for our
temporall neceflities. Let vs care for the principall, and nocomic the o-
thcr, as Chnfl faid to the Fharifes, Matth.i 3 . 1 3 . By this word, bread,that
we pray for, is figni fled and vnder'toodall kind of food,or other tempo-
rail necefsities. Breadthorow all the Scriptures fignifiesall fort of foode «
for it is the moll common and neccflfary fort of food for man. And wee
fee euen in thefe Northren parts of the world where we liue, and where
flefh is mod eaten, corne, whereof bread is made, is onely called victuall,
and the word vicluall comes k <viBu, becaufe we liue vpon it : and not-
withftanding theabundance of flefh that we confume, yet good cheape
yeeresordcareyeercs,are onely counted Co, becaufe of theabundance or
fcarcetic of corne in thefe yeeres. And therefore Chrift ordained the
Sacrament in bread, to reprefent thereby our foode in generall vnto
Vs j for his flefh is very meate indeede. All our temporall necefsities

arc

vpon the Lords Traytr*

583

are alfo comprehended heere vnder the name of bread, to teach vs , that
as bread is the commonelt foode both to rich and poore , Co wee ought
to pray oncly for fuch temporall things as are neceilary for our ejfei or at
farther! for our bene ejfe * but not for thofe things that arc ad luxum
ft) ad fuperfluitatem. For commonly wee abufe them to our owne hurt,
and they ferue vs but for baitcs to entice vs to finne : but if it fhallpleafe
God, liberally to beftow likewife thefe things vpon vs , wee are bound to
bee thankcfull for them, vimg them withfobrietie and without excelTc,
according to our rankes and calling , euer remembring whofe gift they
are. And when we pray for £ra*2,that is, to be fupplicd of all our tem-
porall necefsities, wee muft alfb comprehend therein the ftaffe of bread,
that is, to pray that the blefsing may bee ioyned with the benefit, that
it may ferue vs for the right vie for which it is ordained : otherwise wee
(hall ftarue of hunger and the bread in ourmouthes, wee fhall die like
the Ifraelites , with the fledi of Quailes amongft our teeth , and we fhall
haue all things for the fupplying of our worldly necefsities, and yet want
the vfe and comfort of them: like the rich Mifer , who abounding in
wealth flames for want , or like the carriage - Moyle that carries a load
ofProuender, and yet cannot fatisfie her hungrie bellie with any
part of it. Now that wee pray God to giueit vs , it is eafic to bee vn •
dcrftood j for the Lord is the onely proprjetarie both of Heauen and
Earth , and all that therein is , and wee are onely Vfu-fructuaries and
his Tenants at will , cucry one* of vs of fuch little parcels of earth,
as it pleafeth him to beftowe vpon vs^ nam * Domini eUterra %r pleni-
tude e'uts.

And porgive vs ovr debts as we forgive ovr deb-
ters. This is the fift Petition , and the molt important of them all, for
euery man in particular ^ and therefore we are not to craue that incftma-
ble benefite of the pardon of our debts, except vpon that condition, that
wee forgiue our debters. Saint Luke expreffeth this condition more
clearely : forhee hath it thus, And forgiue <vs our pnnes ; for. ?pee alfo forgiue
euery onethat is indebted <vnto *vs. So as God cannot bee mooued for any
other condition to pardon our finnes,but becaufe hee fees wee haue alrea-
dy pardoned euery one that hath offended vs -3 and where euery one is
exprefTed , none is excepted : durus eft hicfermo amongft them that are
thought the braue men of this world. Our flnnes arc called debts in
Saint 'Matthew , as an argument a maiore ad minus , that if wee would
haue God to pardon Vs our debts, how can wee refufeto pardon our
debtersj except wee looke for the like * reward that the euill feruant got
of his matter ? and in Saint Luke they are called mines , to teach vs that
if wee would haue our heaucnly Father to remitte vnto Vs all our innu-
merable mortall finnes ; how much more haue wee reafbn to par-
don the offences of our brethren againft vs , which are but flight
debts , in comparifon of our grieuous Tinnes againft God. And in that

D d d wee

*p&U|.n

'Maith.18.34

M

A t5M edit at ion

* This was
far lix error in
the Church of
I{pmt. For the
monftrous&
vnfupponable
abufc of thefc
Pardons in
Germany in
the time of
Leo detimWy
awaked Lu-
ther by whom
fucha breach
was made in
the Popes i'i-
rifdidion, as
could ncuer
after be made
vp againe.

*Prou,»4.i6

'lames y.ie?.-

Matth. 18.17.

wee pray God to forgiue vs our flnncs , wee thereby make a generall im-
plicite confeffion of our finnes : for lfwcc had committed no finncs,
wee would haue no neede to craue pardon for them. V' hereupon it
doth necelTanly follow , that if the doctrine of the Church of %nmt bee
true,thatdiucrs men can keepethetenneCommandements, without e-
uer in their life committing any mortall finne; then mult all fuch perfons
bee cxeemed from praying the Lords Prayer, asnothauingneedeof
it , and their diftin&ion betweene Mortall and Veniall finnes cannot
elide this confequence. For what needes a man craue pardon at G o d
for his Veniall finnes, whenhce may haue as many Pardons from the
Pope * , as hee (hall pleafe to beftow his money vpoa , both for Mo 1 tall
and Veniall finnes , and not onely for finncs already committed, but
euen for finnes to come, which is a farre greater grace then euer God
piomifed vs. And Iprotelt that I haue feene two of rhefe Authenti-
call Bulles with mine eyes ; one,when I was very young in Scotland, and
4t was taken from a Scom ft? Prieft ; and the other I (awe here in EngLnd,
taken from an Irifh man, and both of them pa doning fuchand iuch
finnes , as1 well by-paft as to come. But I returne to their diftin&ion
betwixt Mortall and Veniall finnes. For Veniall finnes came the
foules but to Purgatorie, according to their doctrine, whereof the
Pope hath the key to open and locke at his pleafure ; and yet I hope
no man doubts, but all the Apoltles prayed the Lords Prayer,-
for their Mart er taught it them in fpeciall, as appeares in Saint Luke : and
it is likely that they were as holy , and committed as few Mortall finnes,
as any of the Popes late legended Saints haue done. But we are all com-
maunded in Saint Matthew to pray thus , and where all are commaun-
ded none are excepted , no not the blefTed Virginc herfelfe , ( whorne
all ages (hall call blefTed ) though the gray Friers , and Settarminc^ with
them, labour hard to exceme her,both from originall anda&uall finnes.
And wee ought dayly to make this generall confeflion of our finncs, and
craue pardon for them ,becaufe wee dayly commit finnes , * Septies indie
cadit Mw. Heere now are wee taught to confefTe our finnes to G o D,
but I cannot finde, that in any place of the Scriptures a nece/Iitie is
impofed vpon vs , vnder the payne of damnation , of confefling the
leail one of our fecret finnes to a Prieft : nay if the leaft finfull thought
bee omitted, allthecharmeisfpilt. For as to that place, %Qonfiumi-
m alualijs , lfyee meaneit of the offences made by one againft another
in this world , a Prieft will not bee neccflarie to take the confeflion ■ or
if yee meane it by confeflion of finnes, wee are not by that commande-
ment reftrained to make it to no other degree of perfons, but to a Prieft :
though I confefTe indeede , a godly difcreete Church-man is the fitteft
friend , that a man can choofc to confefTe his finnes vnto ; and by his
helpc to obtaine comfort , and abfolution of his finnes , by the power
of the keyes. Neither will thefe places feme their turne, Vic * Ecclefid^

1

or.

vpon the Lords 'Prayer.

?8y

or, Pre/ent *thy felfe to the high Prieflyor*Quoram remiferitispeccata. For the
fTrft of thefe places, Die Ecclefia, is onely meant by the offences that one
of vs commits againft another -} befides that the Confeflion in that ca(c
mult bee publike , the offence being firft made publike, for purging the
publike icandall , contrary to their priuatc whifpering in a Priclts care,
who is bound by his profeilion ncuer to reucaleit to any creature, no
though the concealing of it (hould endanger a Kings life,and the deftru-
ction ofa whole Kingdome : * nay euen though it (hould endanger the
life of our Sauiour, ifheewere come in mortall flcfti into this worlde
againe. A nd the fecond concerning the comming before the high Prieft,
is likewife to bee vnderftood ofa publike action * befides that their pre-
fenting'thcmfelues before the high Prieft , was rather done for a publikc
Thankelgiuing , and declaration of their obteining of health, or any
fuch benefit, as is manifeft in that particular cafe ofcleanfingofthe Le-
per , to whom Chris T,gaue* that commandemem. And as to the
third place, Quorum remiferitU peccata ,• that doeth indeede conteinc the
power of the Key es giuen to the Church,notby aftri£ting euery particu-
lar man,to make a particular enumeration of euery fin,to a priuate Prieft
by Auricular confeflion : but onely to {hew the Churches minifteriall
power in pardoning ,thatis^ in declaring fuch finnes to bee pardoned
in hcauen , as the partie fhall then (hew a due contrition for. And yet
BelLtrmineis not afhamed to (ay, that this conftrained Auricular confefli-
on of theirs, is luris diuini , and grounded vpon the word of God. For
my part , with * Qaluine I commend Confeflion , cuen priuately to a
Churchman, as I faid before. And with all my heart I wi(h it were more
in cuftome amongft vs then it is, as a thing of excellent vfe, Specially
for preparing men to receiue the Sacrament worthily. But that neceflity
impofed vpon it by the Romifli Church, that euery fecret thought that
can be itretched towards any finne , muft bee reuealed to a Confeflbr;
that neceflitie , I (ay , I iuftly condemne , as hailing no warrant at all in
the "worde of God , though very beneficiall to the Church of Rome^.
Now as to the claule irritant in the contract betwixt God and vs, That
hee will not pardon our finnes , except wee firft forgiue euerie one that
is indebted gto vs, I told you alreadie, it is duritd/ermo, and (pecially ro
them that are thought to haue high fpirits : but I am fure wee (hall ne-
uer attaine to that height of our heauenly habitation , except wee doe if.
Since then this claufe is caufa fine qua non , in the point of our eternall fe-
licitie, wee haue all great reafonferiouflytoconfiderj Firft, what we are
to win orlofe,in the performing or not performing of this condition fet
vnto vs : and next, whether the performance thereof may eafilybc done
or not, in cafe wee haue a minde to it. For the firft ,the cafe is plaine,for
by performing of this condition vpon our part,we gaine the kingdom of
Heauen , by obtaining pardon for our finnes : and by notperforming it,
we (hut with our owne hands the gates of heauen againft vs* for without

Ddd i remif-

•Macih.8.4.

*Iohn jo.ij.

•According
to that i.'Icr-
ttono('.t Ic-
fuitc, memto-

Epifi.Card.Ter.
ronijjag.xZ.

*Matth.8,4.

Infljib. j.cap.A.

&6

<tA *5\£editution

',Matt.s.39.
•Matt. 18.9.

* Origett was
iuftly putu-
fhedina point
like this,for
turning all the
plaine places
of the Scrip-
ture into alle-
gories, becing
fo blinded in
the literal mif.
undsribnding
of theallegp-
ry of caftrati-
on, as he 100-
lifhly gelded
himlelfc.
*Itisa fenent
fit fo* an A-
theifticalMa-
chiauell to
hold, that Re-
ligiondaunts
a mans cou-
rage; and a-
bun^antly
confuted by
the conftai:cy
of many thou-
fand Martyrs.

remiflion of fins can be no faluation. As ro the next qubftion, our braue
men, at ieait thctc that would be thought fbi-tell vs that this is a hard and
almoitimpoflible condition, and that wee mutV put our (clues in Chrifts
mercy for not performing this,no more thendiuers other of his precepts,
as, 10, onegiue tbeeaboxe <vpontheone eare, bdld^vptbe other ; and* if thine
eye offend thee .plucke it out >for better it is^c. But rhefe two are not to be vn-
derltood as abfolute precepts,as fome of the Ambapt'tfts haue do ne the firii
gf them, and fome other * Heretikes haue done the laft. But they are on-
\y meant cbmparatiuely, as thus : Rather then that thou mouldeft. thy
ielfe be the auenger of thine own e wrong, refiftendo malo, ratione v/W malk;
and fo to take the fword out of G o D s and his Deputy the Magirtrates
hand, it were better or lelTe harme for thee to endure a double iniury.
Otherwife Fortitude were a vice, which indeed is a high vertuc, beeing
righ tly defined and vnderltood. For <vim Vt repeUerei is wis naturalk, and
our Sauiour came not to peruert or deitroy Nature , but onely to rcdifie
andfandtifieit: and 1 dare fay, there is no vaine fabulous Romanzo, that
more highly commends Fortitude>and valiant men * for their valour,then
the Scripture doth : but all is in the right vie of it. And To is likewiie to
be vnderftood that, of plucking out thine eye j for if thou cannot keepe
thy felfe from giuing dffence, by the meanes of one of thine eyes, better
k were or lelTe harme, to plucke it out and be faued with the loiTe of one
eye, then bee damned with both. But the meaning of this precept is not
to bee vnderltood literally, of the amputation, or deftruction of any of
our.members, for that were aforr'of parricide : but onely, that if wee
findc that any of our fences prouokevs to be tempted, as if the fight of
faire and beautifull women prouoke vs to luft, or if any otherof our fen-
ces tempt vs to any fin, let vs depriue our felues of fuch occafions, which
may otherwife be lawfull5rather then hazard to bee led into temptation
by them • and fo by depriuingour felues of that fight , which fo much
pleafethvs,wee doe, as it were, plucke out one of our eyes: and by de-
priuingour felues from the hearing of that which fbmuch delights vs,
wee cut off in a manner one of our cares ; and the like in the other
fences. For when wee depriue our felues of that vfe of any of our
fences, which wee molt delight in , wc doe in a manner robbe our felues
of that fence. And whereas.they account this condition in the Lords
Prayer to bee impoilible to bee performed : I anfwere, It is blaiphe-
mie to fay, that any of C H r i s t s precepts are impoilible to bee per-
formed j for it is togiuehimfelfethelie, who out of hisowne mouth
told vs, that * his yoke is eafie, and bids vs that are burthened, come to
him, and he will eafe vs. For our Sauiour came into this world, that by
hismeritsand pailion, hee might redeem vs from the thraldome of the
Law, to theliberty of the fonnes of G o d. Since therefore this conditi-
on is of no lower price then the Kingdomc of heauen,and that it is not
onely polhble, but eafie to bee performed by vs, if wee will ' earncftly

fee

*Matth.u.
28.30.

vpon the Lords Trajer.

587

fee our mindes to it 3 what Zhou Id wee not doe , omnem mouendo lapidem,
for enabling vs to attaine to Co great a felicity , and to efchew (b great a
mifcry ? for there is no mid- way in this cafe, Now the onely way for
enabling vs to performe it, is by our earned prayer tbrGod, that hee will
enable vs to doe it, according to that of Saint Auguftme , T>at)omine^
quodiubes, fsriube quod <vis : For it is true, that that grace is a flower,thar
growesnot in our owne garden, but we mult fet our mind to it, as I laid
already, and not lazily lcaue it oft , and betake vs to his mercy, becaufe it
agrees not with our humour and palhons : for wilfully to difobey his
precept, is a plainc refufing , and f come of his mercy, which is but of
feredvnto vs in cafe of obedience -, and to refufe obedience becaufe it is
againftourminde, is like the excufeof the Tobacco- drunkards, who
cannot abftaine fro*i that filthy (linking fmoake, becaufe/orfootl^they
arc bewitched with it. And this is an excufe for any (nine, they will
not leaue it,becaufe they cannot lcaue it ^ but the truth is, becaufe they
will not leaue it : likea iluggard , who when hee hath lien in bed, and
llept more then can doe him good ; yet hee cannot rife, becaufe hee will
not rife for lazineffe. But fince wee cannot pardon them that haue offen-
ded vs, except we haue charity, I willfhordy fetdowneand defenbethe
contrary to it , which is rancour and reuenge , that Co I may make that
diuine vcrtue of charity , the better to fhinc and appeare in the owne cc-
lors,when her contrary is (ctdowne,i.x ^ww^?'ooppofedvntoher,accor^
ding to that old and true faying, Contrma iuxta/e fofita magtt ducefcunt.

Thefirt of rancor and reuenge proceeds from bafenesand want of cou-";
rage in men,and cuen amongit beafts and creeping things, it proceeds of
a defect and want of courage in them. Among menthele are iullly to be
accounted the bafeft, that are reprobates and outlawes to their heauenly
King ,-for thefe that are difg raced and baniffied aien our of an earthly
Kings Court, arcinalowerellare, then thefe that arc highly preferred in
it. The firft that euer prattifed it, was Cain vpon his brother stklfor not
bceing able to auenge himfelfe vpon God, who was the agent, for accep-
ting his brothers oblation, & reie&ing of his,he exercifed his rancour vp-
on his brother in munheringofhim,wh&wasbut the patient. Bud what
cameofthls?He was madean out-law &arunnagat:eforit,both from the
prcfenceof God,& his owne father. O braue Qtin,thau. waft brauely ex-
alted & preferred for this braue and manly a£t,in giuing the firft example
of murther & (hedding of innocent bloodiWe read of another afcer,who
not content topra&ifcit,maaohis vauritofit, as of a braue and honoura-
ble rcfolution ; and this was Lamech , who imadehis vaunt of reuengebe-
forc his two wiucs,to make them afraid of him,as it is thought.But if it be
true that fome of the lewijhRabbines gueffeat, heekiiledCfi/«5 and fo got
the curfe for his reward , that G o d fcD vpon any that mould kill Cam,
when hee had marked him. 1 How euer it bee , lure. Lam that both Gain
and hee were damned, and all their pofteritydeftrdyed by the Flood.

D d d 3 . But

588

$A (^Meditation

But of this point I ncedcto cite no more examples , whereof there bee
fo many thoufands in all ages. And I will come a degree lower , from
wicked men to cowards ; for though wicked men and Outlawcs be in-
fcriour to honeft and good men ; yet cowards are farre inferiour to them,
for they arc not accounted in thcranke of men. And it is a knowen and
vndeniable truth, that cowards are much more cruell and vindicatiue,
then men of courage are : for a coward can neuer enough fecure him-
felfeof his enemy $ In fo much as when he is lying dead at his feet, he is
yet afraid, quilneluy J ante aux ycuxt as the French prouerbe is. But let
Vs lookea degree lower yet, vpon women, who are weaker veffels then
men : the world knowes that the moil part of them are cowards, and it
isalfb well knowen, that they arc a great deale more vindicatiue and cru-
ell then men. But if wee will yet goe lower , euen to beaftes, wee (hall
finde that the fearefulleft beafts arc cuer the moll: cruell and vindicatiue.
What the Lion is, my diEton tels you, Eft nobilit ira konisfrc. Befides that,
the moft part of the beafts of reafc, and the nobleft forts of them , prey
for hunger and for neceflity of food,and not for reucnge. But the Deere
that arefb naturally cowards, a?, on? chop of a Beagle, will make a herd
of great Stagges runne away , 1 know not how many miles, thefe cow-
ardly beafts , I fay, who neuei d&e fight, but when they are enraged, ei-
ther with luft, defperatc feare, or reuenge : yet are they fo cruell after that
they haue once gotten the victory, that when life leaues the party whom
oneof them hath oucrcome ; yet will hec not leaue him for along time
after, ftill wounding the dead carkafe, and infulting and trampling vpon
it. And the better to expreile the rcuenging nature of thefe fearefull
creatures , I haue thought it not amifTe to fet downc hcere, what I haue
heardby credible report to haue been done by two diuers Stagges in two
diuers places. The oneof the Stagges was in a little Red Deere Parke
of the late Vifcount 2tofc/o», which keeping rut in a corner of the Parke
with a brace of Hinds, the Keeper chanced in making his walke,to come
thorow the bum where thefe Hinds were,whereupon they ranne away,
and the Stagge followed them: but not becingable to make them ftay
with him any longer , by reafbn of their fuddaine fright, hce look-
ed backe once or twice very fullcnly vpon the Keeper, without pref
fing to doe any more for that time. But within two dayes after , or
thereabout, hee watched the Keeper walking in the Parke, and after hee
had wornehim by little and little to a ftrait, at a corner of the Pale he
ranne fiercely at thcKceper, broke his bill,andgaue him many wounds,
whereof hec dyed within a day or two after, though the Stagge was
put from him at that time , by I know not what accident. The other
Stagge was one of them that was firft put in, in my Lord of Suffolkcs
Reddc-Deerc Parke, who, being the firft rut time there, mafteredonc-
ly by one Deere, that was greater and older then hec, and Co kept from
the Hindes ; watched his time the next fpring when the other mewed

his

vpon the Lords T raj en

his head, he being ftillvnmcwcd, as the younger Deere, and immediacy |
thereupon fet on him in a morning in the fight of one of the Keepers li rt t,
and then of all the reft : and not with (landing that they followed him,
forfauing the other, both on horfe and foot as fall as they could, yet nc-
uerlefthe courfing of his fellow through the Parke, like a Grey-hound
after a Hare, till he killed him with a number of wounds. And this vin-
dicatiue Stagge did I kill with my Hounds,I and all my Huntfmen giuing
him no other ftile, but, The murtherer. And of all beafts none are more
vnprofitableforthenecefTary vfeof man, then Apes and Monkies, fec-
ming onely to be created inludibrium naturd ,• fo as Galen carried cucr fome
of them about with him wherefbeuerheewent, onely to make Anota-
micsofthem , for their likenefTc in proportion to man. For in Galois
time it was thought an inhumane thing to make Anatomies ofmen or
women , wherein the Chriftian world now hath lefle honour then the
Etbnickej then had. And that fort of beafts arc knowen to be Co naturall
cowards, that they dare neuerpurfuc any body to bite them, but women
or children,and fuch as they fee afraid of them or flying from them •, and
yet will they remember an iniury two or three yeeres, and watch an op-
portunity for reucnging it. And if we will goe yet lower, euen to them
thatlicke the dull of the carth,as to Serpents and all forts of venimous
Wormes, the Hiflories arc full of their malitious and rcuengefull na-
ture : but it is no new thing with them , the feede of the woman muft
bruifc their heads , and they muft bite his heele. Nay, will we for con-
clufion of this point, confidcr of the very loweft of all places , euen
hell it felfc \ wee fhall finde that the Inhabitants thereof, the Dcuils,
breathe nothing but malice and reuenge. Sathan was a Iyer and a mur-
therer from the beginning , and his Hrft worke, after his fall, was to
auengc himfelfe vpon the Image of Go D in Man, by deceiuinghim;
fince his malice could not reach to G o d himfelfe, making choyce of
that malicious bead the Serpent for his organc. And now, I hope , I
haue fufficiently prooucd by the lowdefcentof this mine by degrees,
euen to hell it felfc , that as it is a greeuous, fo is it a bate finne , contra ry
to true courage. But fince we haue now put it in hell, from whence it
firftcamc, there let vsleauc it, andfolace our fight a little with the con-
templation of that diuine Vertue,Charitie, the right oppoflte to that hcl-
limfinnc and vice.

Q>ariti<Ls is not onely a diuine Vcrtue, but G o o himfelfe is Charp
tie, as I faidc already. Saint Taul reckoning the three great * Theo-
logicall Vermes, without which no man can beelaucd, not onely puts
in Charitie for one, but euen for the molt excellent of all , without
the which the reft are nothing. And it is alfb the onely permanent
Vertue of them all, for Faith and Hope rcmaineonely with the ele&,
while they arein this world, but Charitie iseuer with them, heere and
hence for euer. Yea euen, will ye looke to God himfelfe, nttfericord'ta eius

•iiCor.ij.

59°

e>f <*S\feditation

* Hieron.inE-

pifi.Vauliad

G*l

* This rnanuel
of my Father
in law, Sir Pe-
ter Yovng,
my old mafiet
brought out
of Dtnm&kfi
and (Viewed
me, and told
me alio of this
forme of his
death.

fuper omnia-, opera-, ems , and mercie is a worke of Charitie. (Jbaritie-,
dwels with Go D j and all the Elc6t, Angels, Saints and men are clad
with it, eternally. I know not by what fortune } the ditton of P a c i-
F i c v s was added to my title, at my comming in England • that of the
Lyon, cxpreiling true fortitude, hauing beene my difton before : but I am
not afhamed of this addition ; for King Salomon was a figure of Chri st
in that, that he was a King of peace. The grearelt. girt that our Saui-
our gaue his Apoitlcs , immediatly before his Afcenfion, was, that hee
left his Peace, with them j hee himfelfe hauing prayed for his perfecu-
tours , and forgiuen his oypne-, death, as the Proucrbe is. 1 he footfteppes
of his charitie beeing fo viuely imprinted in the Dilciple whom his Ma-
iler loued, and who leaned on our Sauiours bofome • as hee faid no-
thing, wrote nothing, did nothing : yea, in a manner breathed nothing
all the dayes of his life, but Loue and Charitie. To thebleiTed Virgine
and him Christ Vpon the Crofle recommended their charitable co-
habitation together, as Mother and Sonne: his (tile in all his writings,
is full of Loue and Charitie, his Gofpell and Fpiirlcs found nothing but
Charitie. Yea * Saint Hierome^, makerh mention, that when hee was fo
old, as he could not preach and fcarce walke,he would many times make
himfelfe bee led to the Preaching place , and there repeating oftthefe
words, Little-, Children loue one another, hee would come backeagaine;
and being asked why he fo often repeated that lentence , his anfwere
was , This is the new and laft Commaundement that our Master left <vs , Et fi
folumfiatyfufficit. Butaboueall the third Chapter of his Gofpell deferues
tobes;rauen in letters of Marble, in the hearts of all Chri(tians,efpeci-
ally the fixteenth verfe thereof, GOV fo loued the world, &c. And here
I muff record to the eternall memorie and good fame, of my Father in
Law the late King of Denmarke,that he not being a Scholler ; yet tooke
hee the paines to write vp a little *Manuell, with hisowne hand , of
fome of the mod comfortable fele&cd Tfalmes , which was his conri-
nuall 'TJade mecum, as Homers Iliads was to Alexander : And at his death
he made that part of the third Chapter of Saint lohns Gofpell to be read
ouer and quer vnto him. And as hee thus dyed happily, fo left he a
goodly and profperous pofteritie behindehim. AndinthcuTueofone
of his , I hope God (hall in his mercy deale with me in one point, as hee
did with lob: if in not reltoiing vnto mefb many children as hee hath,
taken from me ; yet in reftoring them vnto me in my childrens children;
praying Godto blcfle that worke of mercy , that he hath already begun
towards mee in this point. But to returne to Saint Iohn, weemayiee;
atlaft, eueii by his death, how God loued him for h is oharitie, behdes
the manifold other proofes, that hee gaue him thereof during his life j
for hee died peaceably in his bed, full of daies, and was the nocableft !
ConfefTour that euer was, albeit no Martyr, as all the reft of the Apo-
ltles were. To conclude then my defcription of this diuine vertue, Cha- j
_ rity, :

Qpon the Lords 'TVi&jw.

W

li

rity, I remit you to that paterne, which that admirable, learned, and do
queue Pen-man of the holy Gholt, hath ftt forth of her id his diiWefeStli
ofhisfalltothcCorintbians.

And thus hauing with the Peniill of mypenne reprefeut'ed'Vnf6
you, as viuelyas lean, infblittlecompafle, the bright beautieofrh is;
diuine venue , Charitie : it relts that I fetdowne her true -limits-,^ ''and
how wee may make our right vfeof her-, by knowing towards whom
our charitie is to be extended, in what cafes/and in whatmea&rt- :itkar.
lb we may be able to performe Vpon our part, that condition which God
fb exactly requires at our hands. As to the h\ft queftioivtomrds
whom j no doubt we ought to extend our Charitie towards allperfbhV,
yea, euen infomeforttobeafh: we areindiuers places of theScripturd
commaunded to bee * mercifull to our bealts , • boui triwdntlos von
obligate. But wee ought efpecially to be * charitable to the houf ehold
of faith, and then wee are more particularly to meafure our Charitie
according to thole degrees that doe more or lefle concerne W *as; our
Countrey, our Magillrates Spiiituall or Temporal! -,- the lirah'gefs'
within our gates, Widdowes and Orphans; and rholc of our confan-
guinitie or affinitie, our Wiues, Parents, Brethren or Sifters, or Chili
dren, our profefTed friends, efpecially cBofe that wee are obliged vnto
in thankfulnefTe. And as Wee ought to bee charitable to alPperfbns,
foare we bound to extend Our Charitie to them in all cafes, by giuing
them cither Spirituall or Temporall comfort, as they haue neede bfit-
afliiung them as well with our aduice and counfell , as with our for-
tunes : but in our aflifting them , efpecially with our fortunes , wee are
to meafure it, according to the before mentioned degrees, and our owne
abilities j otherwife, whereas wee were able beforetoeafe the burthens
of others, wee mall then make our felues to become burthenfbme
to others. And aboue all, wee muft pardon all them that haue offen-
ded vs, which is the diredl: point now in hand. But in all thefe cafes
of Charitie, wee are to obferuc fuch a meafure, as may preferue vs
from both extreamities ; for though wee be to pray for all men, yet are
we not to kcepe company with all men, much leiTcto be in profefTed
friendfhip with euery man. No man ought to be fo fecure of nimfclfe,
as not to bee afraide to bee corrupted with euill company : yee know
the faying , Qorrumpum honos mores qq\Io([W<u malou ; and therefore, Qui
flat, <videat ne cadat , befides the euill name a man gets by haunting infa-
mous companie. It is reported of that holy Apoltleof loue, of whom
Ilately made large mention , that one day in his age he * wentin Ephe-
jm, tobathehimfclfeinahotBath, and feeing Ctrinthm theHeretique,
hehaftedout of the Bath before hee was bathed, fearing that the Bath
fhould fall,becaufe Cermhm the enemy of the truth was in it. And in-
deede this pradife of his agrees well with his doctrine in his Epiftle -3 If
thou meetc one that brings not thisdo&rine, nedica* eiy aue, left thou be

partaker

prou.it.io.
' i €01-9,9.

i Cor. if, ?j-
I. Cor. 10. ii.

uirfus bertf.

iLf.Kcl.bifi.
cap.i$.

Io.ep.i. io.

5P*

aA sZMeditation

Rom. ii. 19.

* atXnwo^ I**.

Gen. 1 6. 11.

l.Chron.11.

partaker of his flnne. Since then this holy Apoftle whom his Ma-
tter loucd was fo afraide of euill company , how much more rca-
fbn haue wee to bee fo , confidering how much weaker the belt
of vsare in fpirituall graces , then hee was ? And likewife this con-
dition which is required at our hands, in pardoning them that offend vs,
hath alfo the owne limits, which makes the performance thereof the more
eafie vnto vs. For our Sauiour commands vs, to forgiuc rhem that offend
vs, as oft as they repent them of their offending vs : To as rhey are as well
tyed to repent, as we to forgiue, albeit our forgiuenelTe mull noc bee prc-
cifely tyed to their repentance, Marfo the 11.15. When yee ftand and pray,
<?c. So as what part fbeuer of the world your debtour bee in , you
cannot pray with fruit except you forgiuc him. Wee mud alfo vnder-
ftand, that our forgiuing them that offend vs , ties not the hands of fuch
of vs as are Magiftrates , to punifh them that are offenders , according to
the nature of their offences; fo that weedoe it for our zealetolumceone-
ly, and not forferuing of our owne particular endes , or fatisfa&ion of
our paffions. And priuatc men are not by this precept retained , from
complaining to the lawfull Magiftrate, and feeking redrciTe of the iniu-
ries done vnto them , agreeable to the qualities of [he offences , accor-
ding to that rule of our Sauiour, Vic Eccleji<e: but wee ought Co to loue,
andefteeme cuery man more orleiTe , according as their venues, good
or particular bchauiour towards vs (hall deferue. Wee are no

name .

way likewife barred of our iuft defence, in cafe wee bee vnlawfully inua-
dedandafTailed , for defence is iur is naturalising, tokrated by theLawes
of all Nations; onely we are to keepe rancor and malice out of our hearts,
and our hands from reuenge : for reuenge belongs onely to God, and by
deputation from him, to his Lieutenants vpon earth >M.ihi<vindic~tam3ego
retribuam. And I pray you, what life would wee haue in this world , if
euery man were his owne Iudge , and auenged his owne iniuries ? Sure I
am, there would bee no neede of Kings nor Magiftrates , and I thinke,
there would bee no people left to bee gouerned. For then euery man
would bee homo homini lupus , whereas , by the contrary, men are created
to bee * animaliagregalia, and to hue together like fociable creatures. It
was a curfc pronounced vpon Jfmaelt when it was prophecied, that hit
handfbould bee againfl euery man, and euery mans band againfl him. But our
braue fpiritedmen,cannot digeft wrongs fo eafily, and they are afhamed
to complaine to the Magiftrates. I anfwere, they muft then be afhamed
to obey God , arid the King,and confequently to liue vnder their prote-
ction, but like Giants and mighty hunters, they muft wander vp and
downethe world, and hue vpon fpoyle. But what vfe is there for fwords
then and fword-men ? I anfwerejexcellent good vfe , for the feruice of
God, their King and their countrey, for their owneiuft defence, andpre-
feruing the weaker fort from iniune or oppreflion , in cafe ofaccidentall
ncceflitie. How honourably are the worthies otpauid recorded in the

word

vpon the Lords Trajer.

59}

word of God, and what made the Gentiles to dufie Hercules ? Rcadc the
ancient oathes of the Orders of Knighthood, in fpcciall , ours of the Or-
der of the Garter, and euen the Oath that is (till giuen to eucry ordinary
Knight at this day in Scotland i and let vs vpon this occafion conhder
with pitie the milerable cafe that too many are in , in thisllland j who
will not receiuethe Sacrament, becaufethcy haue malice in their hearts ;
forgetting Saint rPauls two precepts, firitro trie our lehies, and then to
come. But they thinke it enough to prooue thcmfelues , fo they neuer
come,and thinke it neuer time for them to come therc,till they be perfect
not remembnng that Christ came in this world for the ficke and
not for the whole, and that wee come to that Table weakc and full of in-
firmities , to bee ltrengthencd with that Spirituall and Heauenly roode j
onely carying with vs there, a will and an carnelt defirc of amendment.
And if they will not purge their hearts of malice , what can their attai-
ning from the Lords Supper auaile them ? For how (hall they pray the
Lords Prayer, except they forgiue their debtours? and confecjuently
how (hall they obtaine remiflion of finnes, without which there can bee
no faluation ? They mud refolue then, as long as they liue in this rtatc,to
liueas Outlawes and Aliants from the couenant ef God ; and if they die
without repentance , to bee certaine of damnation* Truely the belt
manliuing hath great neede to pray eamettly to bee preferued from a (b-
daine death, as it is in our Enghfti Letanic, that before his ende hee may
haue fpace and grace to purge his heart, and cleare his conscience from
all vncleaunefTe. For wee are all of vs intifed and allured to our owne
perdition, by three terrible pcrfwafiue folicirours, the World , the Fle(h,
and the Deuill. But if the belt hue Itill in that dangerours Warrcfare,
what cafe then are thefe men in, if they (hall d e in that open rebellion, in
difobey ing the commandement of God,and not being able to pray for die
remiflion of the ir (nines I and yet is none of them fecure ofa minutes re-
priuall fro ti death. Surely, me thinkes, theapprehenfionof afodaine
death (houldbee a perpetuall torture to their confciences ; and yet the
number if them is growne fo great amongft vs heerc , as a man cannot
difcerne betwixt a Papittandan Athcift,in this point: for many Papilts
take the pretext of malice for keeping them out of the penaltie of the law,
fornotreceiuingthe Sacrament. And now that I hauebeene a great
deale longer vpon this Petition then vpon any of the reft, I hope the Rea-
der will eafily excufe mee , fince the remiflion of our flnnes is caufa fine
qua non to euery Chriltian man ( as I (aide before ) as alio (ince this condi-
tion annexed vino it, is fo lightly regarded, and fo little obeyed in our
age,yea euen in the Court, & amongft the better fort of men,I meane for
qualitie.Follo a ing in this the example of Christ himfelfe,the Author of
this prayer,who in the fame place,where he teacheth ittMat. 5. doth imme-
diatly thereafter inlarge himfelfe vpon the interpretation of the conditi-
on of this Petition, without prefling to interpret any of therelt.

And

i.Cor.i t z8.

5P4-

zA sfMeditation

'Aug.depttde-
fiinatione San-
dorum}de dono
ferftuerantUy
contra VtUjj-
(WKXjgr pafiim
alibi i/ifiii of t-
ribm%

*Rom.5».i8

*Ioh.6<44.
Ofc. 13.9.

Gen.3.19.

And Leade Vs Not Into Temptation. The Arminians
cannot but miflike the frame of this Petition , for I am furc , they would
haueit , Andjuffer <vs not to hee ledde into temptation ; and ^Vorttiivs would
adde , oa farre^,, Lord, at is in thy power , for thy pother ti not infinite^. And
vpon the other part , weearealfo to cfchew the other extremitieof fome
Puritans , who by confequent make God Aiuhour of finne •, with
which errour the Papirts doe wrongfully charge our religion $ butwe-
dio tutius itur. Saint * AMguttine-, is the belt decider of this quelti-
on , to whom I remit mce. In Co high a point it is fit for euery man,
fapere~> ad jobrietatem j which is Saint Tauls counfell , Romans 12,.
Notwithftanding that himfelfe was rauifhed to the third heauen, and
bell acquainted withthefe high myfteries ; not to bee fearched vnto,
but to bee adored. And it (ufTiceth vs to know that Adam by his fall,
loft his free-will , both to himfelfe and all his pofteritie j fo as the beft
of vs all hath not one good thought in him , except it come from
God > who drawes by his cfTectuall grace , out of that attainted and
corrupt maffe , whom hee pleafeth , for the * workeof his Mercie,
leauing the reft to their owne wayes , which all leade to perdition : fo
as though God * draw all the Elect vnto him , who othcrwife can ne-
uer winne heauen , yet doeth hee force none to fall from him j perdi-
tio tutu ex telfrael. And therefore God isfayde to leade <vs into tempta-
tion , when by a ftrong hand hee preferues vs not from it ; and fo was
hee fayde to harden rPharaos heart becaufe hee did not foften it : Euen
as a nurfe,hauing a childe that is but beginning yet to learne to goe,may
bee iuftly fayde to make the childe fall , it (hee leaue it alone , knowing
that it cannot (cape a fall without helpe. Now temptations are either
bred within vs , or come from externall caufes ^ If they breed within vs,
earneft prayer and holy Meditations are often to bee vfed ; cures alfb
would bee applyed of contrary qualitie to thefefinnes that wee findc
budding within vs , for contraria^ contrary s curantur : good bookes like-
wife will bee a great helpe , and fpecially the good aduiceof a found
Diuine, prouided that hee haue the reputation of a good life. And if
our temptations come from externall caufes ; if any of our fences bec
caught with vnlawfull delights , let vs then ( as I faid alrcadie ) depriue
our fences of thefe dangerous obie&s. If profperitie or aduerfitie Bring
Vs in temptation , let vs apply the remedies accordingly : againft aduer-
fitie tempting \s to defpaire , let vs arme our felues with patience
the beft wee can , flee fblitude , and oftfeeke confblation from wife,
godly , honeft , and intire friends. If wee bee tempted with profperi-
tie ( which commonly is the more dangerous , though the other bee
(harper ) letvs confider by euery little difeafe, and other croifes , our
naturall frailtie , often meditate vpon the neceflitie- of death , and bee
carefull to reade and heare oft good f unerall Sermons, Tuluis es, Cr in pu-
heremreuerteris. And in a word, let vs confider, that hauing Co many

tempters

vp on the Lords Trayer.

591

temptcrs,and occafions of temptation within and about vs,all the houres
of the day ; fbas the wholelireof a true Chriftian, is nothing clfe but
a continuall triall of his conltancic , in his vnceiTant fpiricuall warre-
farc. We haue therefore the greater reafbn to watch our felues continu-
ally, and carefully take hcede to all our thoughts and a&ions : for other-
wiieit will bee in vaine for vs to pray to God, not to lcade vs in tempta
tion , and in the meanetime wee mall bee leading our felues into it vpon
eucry occafion • like one that will wilfully lie in the mirc,and call to ano-
ther to helpe him out of it.

Bvt Deliver Vs From Evill. This is the laft petition, and
the feuenth in the account of the ancient Church, as I tolde you before,
and the fixe as wee now doe ordinarily reckon it. The Fathers made it
the feuenth, diuiding it from , Leade Vs not into temptation , becaufe wee
pray heere to bee deliuered from euill. Now deliuerie prefuppofeth a
preceding thraldome, or at lealt an imincnt danger ; fb as in the former
petition wee pray to bee kept out of temptation in times to come ; and in
this wee pray to bee deliuered from all euill that already is fallen , or pre-
fently hangeth vpon Vs -} not onely euill of* temptation, buteuillof pu-
nifhment,or whatfbeuer aducrfitie that is laide vpon vs. But our Church
makes this abranch of the former Petition, and Co a part of the fixt $ in
regard it begins with tyJ , but, as ye would fay, Lord leade <vs not into temp-
tation, but keepe Vs euerfafe from allfuch euill. But whether yee account it
the feuenth Petition, or a branch of the fixt, either of the wayes is ortho-
doxe, and good enough, (though the older way bee the fuller,as I haue
now fliowen ) for the fubltance is, that we pray to God , not to leade vs
in temptation , but to deliucr vs from any euill either prefent or to come.
The Greeke hath it, sw ™ Mfi'i from the euill one^; and thefe words put vs in
minde, what neede we haue of continuall prayer to God, to be prcferued
from thatolde traitcrous and reftlefle enemic, * quicircundat terram, like a
roaring Lion feeking whom he may deuoure. And by this Petition thus
vnderitood, wee are taught, not to truft to our owne ftrcngth , again ft fb
Itrong and fiercely cruell an cnemie, but to bee armed with faith,that we
may lafely fleepe,/«£ Vmhra alarum tuarum Domine. TheLatinetranflation
Amdlo, will beare either any euill thing, or the euill one; and our vulgar
tranflation , euill t is generall for efchewing of any euill that may befall vs,
whether by the meanes of Satan , or otherwife. And fb wee are to pray
that God by his mercifull hand would deliuer vs from all euill , either in
corporal! or fpirituall things ; either again ft our temporall neceflities and
comforts in this life,or our fpirituall graces for our eternallfaluation: that
we may He down fafe,and rife againe,and not be afrai<3,though thoufands
of enemiesjboth fpirituall and temporall , mould incompaflc vs. Heere
now the Lords Prayer ends in S. Luke-,but in S. Matthew is fubioyned
that Epilogue, Vor thine is the Kingdoms , the poVnr and tbeglorie for euer.
jimen.

Ece Who

* Malum [cent,
& malum
culftt.

* i. Pet. j 8.

Pfal.91.4.

59<S

<lA cIMeditation

Whowillferioufly confider the occafion , whereupon our Sauiour
taught the Lords Prayer in both the Gofpels , hee fhall findc,
thatC h r i s T taught it twice j firft, priuately to his difciples, at the
fuite of one of them to teach them to pray j and then he taught the Pe-
titions onely, prefixing that fhort preamble, Our Father which art inhea-
urn : and at that time hee expreffed two or three of the Petitions in this
Prayer, more plainely then he did after in his publicjue Sermon before
the people. For his manner was euer, to exprefle himfelfe more plainly
to his difciples, then hee did to the whole people: and this is the forme
let downein the 1 1. of Saint Luke. And after at another time, he taught
it vpon the mountaine , to a multitude of people in the middeft of a
long Sermon that hee made vnto them, and then hee added this fore-
faide Epilogue j and thisformeiscontaynedinthefixthof Matthew, at
which time it feemes he added the Epilogue, to teach the people to pray,
both with the greater confidence and reuerence, fince to him whom
they prayed vnto, belonged the Kingdome, &c. It is true that this E-
pilogue is wanting in the vulgar Latin e Tranflation , euen in SaintM<*f-
the"to : and Robert Steuen that learned Printer faith, it is alio wanting in
fbme old greeke exemplar; but that is no matter,itis fufficiently acknow-
ledged to bee Canonicall. Now as to ihe words of this Epilogue , they
containe the reafonof our praying to ourheaucnly Father ; for his is the
Kingdome, hee is not onely a King , but the Kingdome per exceUentiam
is his »£***«« Euen as, although there fhall bee multt Antkhrifti , yet is the
great Antichrift , head of the generall defection, called J *^«'^: So as
God is the onely King of a'l infolidum, all earthly depute Kings king-
domes being but fmall brocks and riucrs deriued from that Sea. And
he is not onely King of all, but power is his onely, fo as heis not only an
infinitely great Ki ng ( for great Kings may not doe all that they would)
but hee is alio an infinitely powerful], and Almightie King. And
not onely is the Kingdome his , and the cVo^>er his, but alfo the Glorie
is his, which maketh the other two excellent: Co as all wordly king-
domes, powers, and honours, ( for without honour all world King-
domes and powers are nothing ) are onely droppes borrowed out of
that great and vaft Ocean. But if all this were but temporall , then
might wee doubt of the decay thereof; and therefore to refblue vs of
this doubt alfo , For euer , is liibioyned to the end of thefe fupremely
high titles $ to (hew that his Kingdome, his Power, and his Glorie, is
neuerto receiue end, change or diminution. Remcmbringthen, that
in the firft words of this Praycr,wc call him Our Father, which fettles
our confidence in his loue,* and in the laft words thereof wee acknow-
ledge his infinite power : with great comfort wee may bee confident,
that hee both may and will heare, and grant thefe our petitions. And to
this Prayer is Amen put , as the conclufion of all ; for heereby are wee
ftirred vp , to recollect fhortly to our memory all that which wee haue

/aid :

o

vpon the Lords 'Prayer*

591

faid : adding afaithfull wifh, that our petitions may begraunted vnto vs.
Which is a figne that wc fhould know what wc fay, when we make this
Praycr,contiarytothePapifts, who teach ignorant wiucs and children,
to mumble, or rather mangle this Prayer in Latine ad intentionem Ecclefi*.
But if Saint Tauh rule be true in his 1 4. of his 1 . to the Qorinthians, thofe
ignorants can neuer (ay Amen, to their owne prayer which they vnder-
itand not : but the Church of fymehath not only euil luck to be contra-
rie to S.Taul in this point, butalfo toChrifts owne prohibition, in his
Preface to this fame Prayer in the fixt of Saint Matthe*to. For there he for-
bids vaine repetitions, as the Heathen doe, but bids them pray thus. Now
they haue preferred the imitation of the Heathen to Chri sts exam-
pie, witnefle our Ladies Ro/arie, and witneffeall their prayers vpon Beads,
making vpfuch arable of Paters and Auts, contrary to Chri st that
forbids vaine repetitions, and I am fure there cannot be a vainer repeti-
tion, then torepeate a * prayer they vnderftand not; and contrary to
Saint P^k/ alio, as I faid already, and I dare fay without any preceptor
example of antiquity, for the ipace of many hundred ycercs after Chriit:
and yet thefe vaine and ignorant repetitions are matters of great merit
with them. And itis alio to bee ooferued, that although our Sauiour
commaundedvsro make our petitions to G o d in his Name, yec hath
he not made mention of his owneName in this Prayer -, not that I doubt
but that vnder the Name of the F a t h e r in this Prayer, all the Tri-
nity is to bevnderftood 5 but it maybe that he hath omitted theinferting
of his Name in this Prayer, forefeeing that in the latter dayes,fuperftiti-
on would infert too manyinterceiTours in our prayers, both of he and
(he Saints. And furely the darkncfle of this fuperltition was fo grofTe
in our Fathers times, as a great Theologue was not alhamed , within
little more then thefe threefcore yercs to preach publikely in S. Andreses ;
That the L o rd s Prayer might bee faid to our Lady : where-
upon grew fuch a controuerfie in the Vniuerfitie there, thata Synodc
in that fame place, was forced to take knowledge of it and decide it. And
what leffefuperftition was it in io learned a man as Bonauenture, toturne
the meaning of thePfalmes vpon our Lady ? I meane whatfbeuer was
fpokenof Go d in them to be meant of our Ladie : and yet was this fa-
mous bookeof his reprinted at r?aris within thefe few yecres. Butfince
G o D in his great mercy hath freed vs in this Ifland, from that more then
%>pfw» darknefle, I cannot wonder inough at the inconltancie of too
many amongft vs in our dayes ^ that like fooles fame of flitting, as the Scot-
ti(h Prouerbe is, are Co greedy of nouelties ^thatforfaking the pure veritie
for painted fables, they will wilfully hoodwinke them/elues, andtnruft
their heads in the darke again, refu Hug the light, which they may liue and
ioy in, if they lift.

And thus hauing ended this my Meditation vpon the Lords
Prayer, it refts onely that I draw it into a fhort fumme (as I promifed )

Eee z that

" I re.id with
mine cits
within tht ft
tenortwelue
ycrej, a little
Pamphlet, lee
out by an
Englilljprieft,
primed in
tomep.irt of
the Arch-
dukes domini-
on, whuh la-
boutcd to
maintJinc by
many argu-
ments, that
the Lo 'ds
lJRAiER,and
other fhort
prayers, were
more profita-
ble for the
vulgar and ig-
norant fort,to
be faid by the
in Latine, al-
though they
vnderftoodic
not, then in
their owne
naturall lan-
guage.

<t4 oSA/feditation

that we may the better vnderftand, and remember what wee pray; and
that our prayer may the more viuely anddeepdy bee imprinted and en-
grauenin our hearts. Anditisfhortly this: Wefirft for a preamble in-
uocateG o d, by the fweete name of Our Father; thereby to fettle our
confidence in his loue,that he will heareand graunt our petitions j next,
tobreede the greater reuerence in vs,andto affure our f clues of his all-
feeing eye, we make mention of the place of the refidence of his glory,
which is Heauen. Then wee make firft three generall petitions tor his
glory, before we come to our owne particular fuites. In the firft whereof
we doe our homage vnto him,in wiihing his Name to be hallowed,both
in Heauen and earth, like as we then doe; then our next generall petiti-
on is^ that his Kingdome may come, as well, generally and vniuerfally
at his fecond comming, as that the Militant Church may flourifh in the
meane time, and that wee may in Gods appointed time, eueryoneof vs
come to that Kingdome of his. That in the meane time his will may
be done in earth as it is in heauen ; the effect which the Kingdome of
heauen in this earth will produce, which is our third and lall generall pe-
tition for the propagation of his glory, and the felicitie of his Church.
And if we pleafe a little deeplier to meditate vpon thefe three petitions,
they may likewife put vs in minde of the Trinitie j of God the Father,
by widiing his Name to be fandrified, whofe Name no tongue can ex-
preffe : of G o D the Sonne, by wifhing his Kingdome to come, for he is
King, Prieft, and Prophet, and of his Kingdome there (hall neuer bee an
end. And we are put in mind of G o d the holy Ghoft, by praying that
his will may be done in earth, as itis Heauen,for he it is that fanctifies the
wils of the elect, and makes them acceptable to God the Father, through
Iefus Chrift. And our firft priuate fuite that followes, is for our daily
bread ; for except God prefently furni(h,and fuftaine vs, with that which
ourtemporallnecefiities doe require,- our being in this world will faile
before we can performe any part of our feruice which he requires at our
hands,andafuddaine death will preucnt our due preparation for our
iourney to our true home. Wee next pray for remifiion of our by-paft
finnes, that we may itand reBi in curia, being warned in the blood of the
Lambejforelfeour corporal! fuftenance doth but feede vs to the daugh-
ter. And wee (hew our felues capable of this great and ineftimable blef-
fing and benefit, by the profeftion of our Charity in pardoning our bre-
thren, according to his commaundement. And then the vgly horrour
of our by-paft finnes, and our true and fenfible lorrow for the fame, to-
gether with the acknowledgement of our owne weakeneffe, and diftruft
in our owne ftrength , makes vspray that we bee not hereafter led into
Co dangerous temptations : but that he will heereafter deliuer vs from all
euillbothin body and foule ; efpecially from the cruell andcrafticaf-
faults of thateuill one. And as in the preamble we called him our hea-
uenly Father, to ftirrc vp our reuerent confidence in his loue ; ib doe wee

in

vpon the Lords Trayer.

1>9

in the Epilogue acknowledge bis Almightie and eternall glorious po-
wer: thereby toafTureour felues , that he is as able, as hee is ready to
hcareand graunt thefe ourpetitions $ cloflng vp all with A M e n, for
the ftrengthening our wimes with that fmall meafure of faith that
is in vs, and aflurance of the truth of the performance of our
petitions, that our requcfts may be grauntcd. To
which Iadde another Amen, itiamfiat
Domine Iesv.

6o\

A MEDITATION

Vpon the z7.28.29. Verfes of the XXVII.

Chapter of Saint M a t t h e vv. j m

O R

A PATERNE FOR A KINGS

INAVGVRATION:
Written by the Kings Maiestie.

THE 8TISTLS V£T>ICATO%IE.

^^

Y dearcft and onely Sonne, in
the beginning of this fame yeere^Jf
wrote a Jhort Meditation vpon the
Lords Pray errand f told the rea^
[onjhatnow being growen inyeares,
fwas weary of Controuerfies and to
write of high queflions , and there-
fore had chofen now a plaints and
eajie fubieU to treat of: But of late it bath fallen out > that one
day reading priuatly to myfelfe the pa f ion of Christ jn the
end of S. Matthewes^^/?, f lighted vpon that part,wbere
the (jouernors Souldiers mocked our Smiourjtoitb putting the
ornaments of a KJng vpon him. Which appeared to me to befo
punctually fet doune^ ,tbat my bead hammered vpon itdiuers
times after , and ffecially the Qrouneof t borne 's went neuer out
of my mind,remembring the thorny cares, which aiding (jf

he

6oi

Lib.2,

The Epiftle

he bane a care of his office") mufl be fubiecl into, as ( Cod
hnowes) I daily and nightly fee te in mine twnepirjtn. Where*
upon I apprehended that it would tec a gcodpateme to put in-
heritors to kingdvmes in minde of their calling, by thejormeof
their inauguration ; and Jo re/olucd to borrow feme hcuresfrom
my refl,to mite afhort Meditation ypon it. JBut on a time tel-
ling Buckingham this my intention, and that I thovgkt you
th(L^ fittest perfon to whom f could dedicate it, for dwersrea-
fons following, hee humbly and earneflly defiredmee, that hee
might baue the honour to be my amanuenfis in this Worke, Ftrfl,
becaufe it would free meeftbm the paine of writing , byjpanng
the labour both of mine eyes and hand; and next ^hat hee might
doeyoufome peece offeruice thereby j protesling, that his natu-
ral obligation toyou(next me) is redoubled by the manyfauours
that you daily heape vpon him. And indeed, Imufl ingenuoujly
confeffe to my comfort , that in making your affections to fol-
low and fecond thus your Fathers , you JhcW what reuerentloue
you carry towards me in your hearty hejides the worthy exam-
pleyouyueto all other flings e/de si Sonnesfor imitation, be-
ginning heerebyto performe one of the rules fet doune to my
fonne Henry, that is with God, in my *.™mo* mipon. *And
indeede^ my grauntingof this requeflto Buckingham hath
much eafedmy labour, confidering theflowneffe , ilneffe, and
yncorretlnes of my hand,

(lAs I dedicated therf ore my Meditation vpon the Lords
Prayer to him, in regard afwell of the necefity that Courtiers
haue to pray (confiderwg that among great refort of people they
cannot enter be in good company, befides the many allurements
they haue to finne) as alfo that (hort Prayers are fittefl for
them ;for they haue feldome leifure to beflow longtime vpon
praying,as I told him in my T* re face: euenfofcan dedicate this
w^PaterneofaKings inauguration to none fo fitly as toy m,
my deareft Sonne, both for thefubietl andthefhortneffeof
it:theJhortneJfe,finceyoufbend fo much time abroad , asyou
can beslow but little vpon the Mufes at home, Andyet I will

thus

Dedi

icatorie*

m

thmfarreexcufeyoujbat Iwouldhaue euery agebehkeit felfe:
to fee a yongmanold ,and anold manyong, is an HLfauoured
fight. Youth fhould bee aBiue and laborious , or elfe (Jfearc~)
dutnefie wil come with ageilmbcrbisiuuenis, tandem cufto-
de remoco,Gaudecequis canibufque& aprici gramme
campi. but jet vpon the other part, efl modus in rcbus,and
moderata durant. ^Andas to thefubieU, whom can a pa-
ter ne for a Kjngs fnauguration fo well fit as a Kjngs fonne^
and beire, beeing written by the Kjng his Father , and the
i paterne taken from the K^ing of all Icings?

Toy our brother (now with God) I dedicated my basiaikon
*™ ok, therein f gaue him my aduice anent the gouernement
o/Scotland in particular : this is but afhortpreparatiue for
a Kfngs Inauguration 3and a little forewarning of his great and
heauie burthen, it isfoone read and eafily caried: make it there-
fore your vade mecum , to prepare-* you^andput you in a~>
habit for that day \which(l dare fweare^youwill ncucrwifh for ,
(asyougaue fujffcient proof e by your carefull attendance^ in
my late great fickeneffe, out of which itpleafed God to deliuer
mee)ana 1 hope f fhall neuer giue you caufe, Hut it will bee
a great reliefetoyouin the bearing of your burthen, thatyou
be not taken tarde >Jbut that you forefee the^ weight of it be-
fore hand , and make y our felfe able to fupport the fame : nam
leuiusloedit quicquidpr^uidimusante?- and it is a good old
Scottifh prouerbe • that a man warned is halfe armed,
Looke not therefore to finde thefoftneffe of adoune-pillow in a
Croune , but remember that it is a thornie piece of fluff e and
full of continuall cares, ^Andbccaufe examples moouemuch ,
f will remember you , what Come ktngs ofolde thought of the^j
weight of a Diademe.

Antigonns, one of Alexanders fuccejfors , told an olde
wifejbat was praifing vnto him^ his happineffe in his raigne-
fhewinghisDiademc , that,if fhee knew how many euils that
clout was fluffed with , fieewo'ddnot take itvp , ifjheefound
it lying on the ground, sAnd Seleucus another of thenu

fpake

Stob.rerm.47,

& Val Max.

hb,7.c.ip. 2.

Plotar.anfcni
gercnda lit
Rdpub.

6oq.

Cic.l.f.Tufc.

quxik.

■.

^

The Epiftlc

fpal^e many times to tbeli^e ejfeB, And Dionyfius, the first
tyrant of Syr acuk, though hee gouerned like a Tyrant all his
life , and therefore onely cared for himfelfe and not for his
people • yet, when Damocles his flatterer recounted ynto him
his great magnificence >, wealth ,power, and all his Kingh ma*
ieflie,affirmmg,that neueranyman was more happie, t bin lung
t her by topleaje his humour » the tyrant as k^d him (if he thought
his lifefopleafant)wbether he would be contented to trie his for-
tune a-> little. (iAnd his flatterer anfwering hirn^ that hee
was contented , hee made him to beefet in a golden bed , and in
themiddesl ofa-j rich and fumptuous feafl , where no Jort of
princely magnificence was wanting • and while Damocles
was in the middesl ofhishappie eflate^j ( as het^ thought^) bee
made a naked fword to bee hanged in a horfe haire perpendi-
cularly ouer his head with the point dounward. Upon the fight
whereof neither could his meate nor all his glorious royall at-
tyre delight him any more • but all turned into his humble beg*
gingof the Tyrant, that hee might haue leaue to bee gone: for
he was now refolued that he would be no more happie. And one
of our owne predt ceffours , Henrie thc-j fourth (cal/edHcn-
rie of Bullenbrooke ) being in a traunce vpon his death-bed •
his Sonne, Henrie the fift, thinking he hadbeene deadya little
too nimbly carried away the croune that Hood by bis Father:
but theKfng recoueringds little out of his fit mified his croune,
and called for it 5 and when hisfonne brought it bac^e againe->,
hee tolde him that, if hee had ^nowen what a-> croune was, hee
would not haue beene fo haslie : for hee protefled that hee was
neuer a day without trouble fince it was fir fl put vpon his bead.
It is true that hee was an vniu/l y fur per of the croune, but after
hee gouerned both with Mice and valour* For you mufl re-
member that there bee two forts of tyrants, the one by vfurpa-
tion , the other by their forme of gouernment,or rather mifgo*
uern cment. <*As for vfurpation you neede it not : you are li%e
tofiucceedetoa reafon able proportion : and certainely , Con-
querours are but fplendide robbers. And for tyrannous go*

uernement

Dedicator ie»

60$

uernement, f bope,you haue it not of^inde^or/ha Ueu:r I came
it by me. All thisf ffeakenot tofcarre you from cheer e full ac-
cepting of that places, when God [hall bring you vnto it; but
onelytoforewarneyou , thatyoudeceiue not ymrfelfc^ with
vaine hopes. *But as f mote in my late Meditation , that a
man fhould both examine bim fe If e, and then receiue theblejjed
Sacram ent • but neither examine and not receiue , nor yet re-
ceiue and not examine \fo I fay to you , in this cafe prepare
your f elf e for the worfl , and yet bee~> not difcouraged forit,
fed contra audentior ito. Remember tbat, difficilia quae
pnlchra^w/ that, via virtutis eft ardua. And for my part
1 will pray the Lord of heauen and earth Jo tobleffe you(jhat
are the fonne andheire of a Kjng) with this paterne of the
inauguration of a I\ing, written by a K^ing ; as you
mayintheowne time be worthy of a bea~
uenly and permanent Kjng~
domeLj. Amen.

Dat.15j.Dcccmb.16i5>.

. „

■ 0 .

6o6

ADVERTISEMENT TO

THE RE A D E R.

Vrteous Reader, / know that in this extreamly
Jhort difcourfe of mine of the~> Paterne of a Kings
inauguration, tboWwilt bee farre from finding the
office of a King fully defer ibed therein. And there-
fore I haue thought good to in forme thee hereby }that
I onely write this at aground , thereupon I meane
( if God fl)d Jpare mee dayes and lei Jure) to fet
dome at large (a6 in the defcant)the whole principal!
points belonging to the office of a King. *And if my
leifure cannot permit [whereof I dejpaire) I intend
( God "frilling ) to fet fome other more nimble pen on ytorke with my inslrutlions.
In the meane time,I haue m*de)hit as a Jb&rt forewarning to my Sonythat he may
in time prepare-* himfelfe for the bargaine,and ftudy his craft; that if it fhall
pleafe Qod by courfe of nature to bring him to it, ( which lpray Qod he may ) hee
may not make his entry in it likearaTb Spanifb Bifogno , but rather like an
oldc^ fouldier of a trained band , that needes no prompting nor di-
rection to teach him hofb to <vfe his armes. So as mine
end in this Umher a Naming, then an
instruction Vnto him*

And fo farewell.

6oj

A PATERNE

FOR A KINGS

INAVGVRATION-

S. Matthew. Chap. 27. VerC 27,28,25?.
Then thefouldiers of the (jouernour tooke Iefus into the Q)m~

monHall, and gathered vntohim^ the whole band of foul -

diers.
<zAnd they Stripped him, and put on him a s^arkt^obe^^
±And when they had platted a crowne^, of t homes, they put it

vpon his head, and a reedin his right hand, and they bow*

ed the hpet before him, and mocked him, faying, H a 1 l e

King Of The Ievves.

; Eere haue wee in thcfc three Verfes , fet
5r downe the forme and paterne of the In-
* auguration of a King , together with a
perfect defcription of the cares and crof-
fes,that a King muft prepare himfelfe to
indure in the due adminiftration of his
office. For the true vnderftanding where-
of, two things are to be refpe&ed and had
in confederation , the Perfbn and the Pa-
terne : the qualities of thePerfon to bee
applied to our comfort and faluation •> the Paterne for our imitation or
example. The Pcrfon was our Saviovr Iesvs Christ,
who was humbled for our exaltation, tortured for our comfort, defpi-
(ed for our glory, and fuffercd for our faluation.

What belongs therefore to his Pcrfon in hispaffion, I diftinguifh,
in this my Meditation, from that which hce left as a paterncfor imitati-
on by all good Kings •, the former feruingforthegenerall fbules health
of all Chriftians, the later onely for the inftruction of Kings. But fince
my chiefe end in this difcourfe is to fpeakc of the paterne, as properly
) F f f belonging

6o%

lATaternef&r a

Matth. 27.11.

Geax.ij.
Iud.14.14.

Num.ii. 18.

Nucd.i5.io.

Ioh.11.4p.

belonging to my calling ; I will onely glauncc (lightly at that which
alanerly concernes his Perfbn, that part beingalready fufficiently hand-
led by a whole armic of Diuines. But heere it may bee obieded that
this wrong and iniurie done by the Gouernours Souldiers to our Sa-
v 1 o v r cannot fitly be drawne in example,and fct foorth as a pateme
for the Inauguration of Kings , becaufe they did it but in a mockerie of
Chris T; who hauing beene immediately before accufed for vlurping
the tide of King of the lews; they thought his perfon and prefence fo
contemptible , as if it had beene worthy of no better Kingdome, then
that fcornefull reproach , which then they put vpon him. To this I
anfwere , that heere I confldcr not their wicked and fcornefull acti-
ons, but what vie it hath pleafed the jilmightie and sfll-mercifull (}cd to
draw out of their wickednelTe, and turne it to his glorie. For it is or-
dinarie with God to bring light out of darkenefTe , as hee did at the
Creation , and to extract out of the worlt of things good effects, as was
exprefled by Sampfons riddle. And therefore I obferue and diftin-
guilh in this adtion betwixt the part of §od} that wranghis glory out of
their corruption without their knowledge ; and their peruerfe inclina-
tion. For, though the nobler part of man , which is the/bule , was vt-
terly corrupted in them , yet God inforced their bodies (which is the
vilertpartofman ) to doe that homage to his onely Sonne , vnwitting
of their foules $ which both their fbules and their bodies ought to haue
performed : euen as hee made Balaams A fie to inftrucl: her matter. And
Balaam himfelfe to blefle the people of Ifrael, when hee came of intent
to curfe them for filthy lucres fake , and as hee made Caiphas the high
Prieft to prophefie , though quite contrary to his owne meaning. It
pleafed therefore the Almighty to mzke thofe Souldiers worfhip Qhrifl'm
their bodies with the reuerence due to a King, which their wretched
fbules neuer intended •, thereby teaching \ s , that we euer ought to wor-
fhip him and his onely Sonne as well with our bodies ( as they did ) as
with our fbules, which no Chriftians denie -} fince he is the Creator and
Redeemer of both. Thefe therefore , that will refufe in any place or at
any time to worfhip Chrifl afwell in body as in /bule, are in that point
inferiour to thofe prophane fouldiers : which I wi(h were well obferued
by ourfoolimfuperftitious Puritanes> that refufe to kneele at the recei-
uing of the blclTed Sacrament. For , if euer at any time Chrijl is to bee
worfhipped, it is in time of prayer : and no time can be fo fit for prayer
and meditation, as is the time of our receiuing the Sacrament ; and if any
place can be more fit then other for worfhipping of God and his Qiri/l
in, it is the C/wc/;, where is the ordinary afTembly and meeting of his
Saints. And now I returne to fpeake of the paterne.

Then

things inauguration*

609

Then the Souldiers of the Gouernour tooke I es v s into the common HaS
(S.Mark. 15, 1 S.calleth it Trttorium, which was the common
Hail, like our WeftminUcr Hall, andferued for adminiftration of
Iuilice, as the place ofgrcateftrefort ) and gathered rvnto him the*,
whole fond of Souldiers.

.

*g»o

Ecfce heerethe Emperour of the whole world receauing
thehomagcducvntohim,in that place , after that rorme,
and by that fort of pcrfons , as it pleafed him that many of
the ^pmant-, Emperours ( hismadowes and fubftitutcs)
mould bee foone after his death inaugurated andihueited
in the Empire , after that the gouerncment of %pme was turned into a
Monarchic, and ruled by Emperours* Arid it is worthy theobferuation
( for proouing of the lawfulnefTe of Monarchies and how farre that fort
of gouernemenr is to bee preferred to any other) thatas Chrifi himfelfe
was the Sonne and right heire by lineall deferent of King Vaidd- {o was
he borne vnder the firit %omane Emperour, that euer eitablifhed the Ro~
mane Empire. For, though Iulim Cafar was in a manner rhc firit Empe-
rour, yet as he wan it by bloud, (o ended heein bloud : and therefore as
God would not permit King Dauid to b3uild him a ma teriall temple, be-
caufeofhis (bedding of bloud ; but made him leauethatworketohis
fonnc Salomon, who was a King of peace i fo had it not becne fitting
thatthcSauiourofthe World,the builder of his Church (whole body
was likewife the true Temple reprefented by that of Salomon) mould
hauebcene borne but vndcr a King of peace, as was AuguJlM,an<& in a
time of peace, when as the Temple otlantrt was (hut, and when as all
the World did pay him an vniuerlall contribution^ is (aid in the fecond
of Saint Lukes Golpsl. Of which happy and pcacefull time the Sibyls
( though Ethnikes ) made notable predictions, painting forth very viuely
the bicfled Child that then was to bee borne. Now as all publique fo-
lemnities haue a rciped to theft three circum fiances, of forme , place,
andperfon ( whereof I haue already made mention) fb inthisa&ion
wereall thefe three punctually obferued. Firit, the place, wherein this
a&ion was done , was the common Hall, the publicjue place for admini-
ftration of luftice. And although the Romanes did not prccifely obferue
any one place for the inauguration of their Emperours, yet wereall
the places , where that a&ion was performed, places of moftpubliquc
refortof the people , as was this common Hall. For it is very fitting that
he, thatis to be acknowledged the head of all forts of people, mould be
inucftedin a place where all forts of people mayconucene andconcurre
to doe him homage. And as to the qualities of the pcrfons that perfor-
med this a&ion, they were Q{pmane Souldiers ; and not a fmall number of
them, but it was done by the whole band of the Gouernours Souldiers.

And

». Sam. 7.5.
j.Saai.7.i$.

Luk.Lt.

6io

nA Taterne for a

•TheCtfaefft
are a fort of
warlike people
dwelling vpon
the riucr Bo-
tyftbiiuttwhct'
of a number
femes the K.
of T»U»din
hisvrarres;and
others y Duke
ol Mofcouia :
and of this lit-
ter fort, I
fpeakeherc,

Mar.1j.17.
Io.io.z.

"The purple
ivasof yiuyce
ofafhellfifh,
named Turpi*.
ra, and the
fcarletofthe
grainesof a
berry.

And this was iuft the forme of the election of a number of the %pmane
Empcrours : for the Romans Emperours were neither elected by the Se-
nate, nor by the people. For although the authoritic till the time of the
Emperours was in the Senate and people of Rome, yet euer after theri-
fing of the great factions in Rome, betweene Iulm&efar and'Pompey,
things were brought to that confufion , that the Senate and people re-
tained but the fhadow of authority : but in very dcede it was the armic
that vfurped the power of electing of all the Emperours, beginningat
Claudius, who next Caligula fucceeded Tiberius, who reigned at the time
oCChriHs death, andfo continuing (till till after Thm^Vej^afian j and af-
ter Qommodus almoft all were thus chofen for the fpace of many yearcs,
as all the beft Writers of the Romane hiftory make mention. Now the
Praetorian cohorts (who were indeed the very fiowrc and grearcft ftrength
of the Roman armie, had the chiefe fway in the election of the Emperors.
The refemblancc whereof we may at this day fee in the Turkijb Empire.
For the great Turkes Ianifaries are his f Praetorian cohorts j and although
that Empire be hereditary, yet hauc the Ianifaries Co great power in it ( as
it was lately feene ) that by them , after the death of Achmat this great
Turkes father, this Princes Vncle was fet vpon the throne and quickly
after depoled by them againe, and this Prince Of man fet vp in his fathers
place. Andeuen Co after the long troubles that were in Mofcouia-,, after
the death of their Duke or Emperour luan^lMfiliwich (who was thelaft
Prince that gouerned that land in in peace ) the * Qofackes^nhich are the
Very Praetorian cohorts in that countrey, elected this Duke or Emperour,
MtchaelFeodorwich, which now rcignes. Iknow there was many forts
of PrMors in Rome, one was PrMor cimlia, who iudged but in ciuill cau-
fes, and another was PrMormilitaris,vtho was indeed the Captaine of the
Emperours guards : and of them I now make mention,notthat I meane
hereby to exclude the power of the reft of the armic in that action ; but
thePratoriancohorts being the ftrength and flourc of them ( as I faid al-
ready) the reft of the armic commonly followed, where they led the
ring. Now the kingdomc of the lewes being, in the time of Chrift, Cub-
iect to the Emperour of Rome, theEmpcrours gouernoursband of fbul-
diers, which had a refemblance to the Emperours Praetorian cohorts (cuen
as a Viceroy reprcfents the pcrfon of the Emperour or King his maftcr )
brought lefus to the common Hall otPrAtoriumy and there did inaugurate
him as you (hall hereafter heare. And as to the forme of his inaugura-
tion, the fpirit of G o d, fets it downe very punctually : Firft, they ftrip-
pedhim, and put on himaftarletrohi S. Marke and S. M»calsit apurpk-,
robe, which is one in fubftancc, * although they were of diuers ingredi-
ents. For the ancient purple was of a rcddifh colour, and both /carlet and
purple were fo rich and princely dyes of old, as they were onely wornc
oy Kings and Princes, and thatchiefely in their princely robes : but now
thefc forts of dyes arc loft. This purple or fcarlct dye may alio admit a

metapho-

lyings inauguration.

6u

ITal.i».i8.

metaphoricallaUufiontothebloodof Qhrifl, that Washed for vs. For I
the robes of his flefh were dyed in that true purple and (cadet dye of his ! ^*fL?;
bloudjWhofcbloudmuft walli our finne^ that wee ^nay appeare holy
and vnfpotted before him in our white robes, warned in the bfcud of tht
L4tnbe. They Rrilftrippedhmthm, for it is thought ( and n6t improba-
bly ) that his ow ne cloathes were after the aunclent forme of prophets
garment ; oncly his coate, without any fcame in it, was to fulfill the $r&
phecie of Vauid, that ibey fhotddcaU lots for it ,»and did aifo ferth^etrie rrt-
diuifible vnitie of the Cbwrcb, which I pray God the true Church of Cbfift
would now well remember. Now therefore, when they were to declare
him a King, they poke off bis Prophets garment and put aroyallrobc
vponhim.

Kings euer vfed to wcare robes when they fate in their throne of Ma-
ieftie,andcuen purple robes: for robes or long gowncs are fitted to fit
withall,and fitting is rhcfitteftpoftureforexpreflingofgrauiticmiudg-
ment ; Handing fignifics too great precipitation, which is chiefly to bee
auoyded in iudgement, for no man can ftand long without wearying ;
walking betokens a wandring lightncfTc anddiftra&ion of the fenfes •
leaning portends wcaknelTe, and lying inability. And therefore God
himfclfeis (per "*&>****«*') defcribedin his word to fit In his Throne, and
Qbrijl to fit at his right hand ; nay, the foure and twenty Elders haue
Thrones fet for them to fit in, for they are euen to be Christs affi-
ftants in iudgingof the world. Kings therefore, asGoDs Deputie-
iudges Ypon earth, fit in thrones, clad with long robes, not as kikes and
fimply tqgati (as inferior fecular Iudges are) but as mixu per/on* ( as I {aid
in my "a**1*01* *&***) being bound to make a reckoning to God for their
fubiccts foules as well as their bodies. Not that they ought to vfurpe a-
ny point of the Prieftly office, no more then thePrielt (hould the Kings,
for thefe two offices were deuided in Aarons Priefthood ; but it is the
Kings office to ouerfec and compell thcChurch to do her office, to purge
all abufes in her, and by his fword ( as Vmdex Vtriufy tabuU ) to procure
her due reucrence and obedience of all his temporall fubie&s. And that
royallrobesareofp«r/>fe,ic is to reprefent thereby as well the continu-
ance and honor of their function, as that their iufticeand equitie (hould
be without ftainc or blemifh. For the ancient purple, whereof we haue
now but the counterfeit, was of extreamelong lading, and could not be
flay ncd. And next,

When they had platted acrome oftborntsy they jet it <vpon his head.

Eere is fet doune what thing they (ct vpon his head , of
what ftuffe it was made , and in what manner it was
wrought. The thing they fet vpon his head was a crcmne,
in the grecke text called ****• Anciently the Kings of
the Gentiles wore diademes : it is a greeke compound

Fff 3 word

9.13.

Reuel.4.i.

Reucl.4.4.
Saint Taut
l.Cotj6.utt$.

■

612,

. *A Taterne for a

*««,'

9i.it. !c;

W»fd.8

Pfal.7.9.
Prou. ti. 1.
i.Sam.9.16.
1. Sam. 16. i».

word of »v & *«,, which is to /w<fc about , for it went about the head :
but in cafe one would ftretch it to ** 6c W , which'is the people (though
thegreeke language will no way bearcit)it wil feruejfor a good remem-
bran.ee to a King , for the diademe or croune mull: purhim in mind how
I eraigires by the loue and acknowledgement of his people. . Iwiilnot
hgftgfljay. the lingUift to cottteft with a fort of popular tnbunes,whethcr
tga& >'*may inagreekeconiun&ion of wordes beefomenmes vfed as
well for for as from i for; I admit thatfenfe ,' that it ihall onely bee vnder-
Rood' from the people. For no ojucftion, though all fucceiliuc Kings re-
ceiuetheif.Grounesfrom God onely, yet the people at their inaugura-
tion grue a publikqacknowledgement of their willing fubiection to his
pcrfon and authority, fubmitting themfeluesto the will of G o d , who
is the onely giuer of it $ which is fignified by the putting of the diademe
or croune vpon hishead.

The diademe it fcife was a manner of garland which went about the
head made like a wreath of hike ribban , or fome fuch like thing | which
fignified, that a<? all fuch , as wan the prize in any match , had garlands
put vpon their heads, in fignc of the popular applaufe for their good de-
fcruings 3 fo Kings had diademes put vpon their heads, in figneof the
peoples ; willing content to bee fubiect vnto them, that diademe or gar-
land being a marke of their cminencie aboue all others : not that I mcane
that the forme of diademes was taken from the garlands ( for I take
the diademes to bee farre more ancient then the garland ) but I onely
fpeake hcere of the refemblance betwecne them in fome cafes. Neither
will I denie that many Kings of the nations had iheir diademes or crouncs
giuen them by the people, who tranilated and transferred by that ad: all
their power into their Kings; butit followcth not that God therefore
did not fet thofe Kings vpon their thrones. For although thofc infi-
dell nations knew not God,yct God}qui difpenit omnia fuauiter, put it in the
peoples hearts to acknowledge them for their Kings , and willingly to
fubmit themfelucs vnto them, cuen that Gody who is not onely the fear-
cher and knower,but euen the rule of all hearts. But among the peo-
ple o(Gody where God vifibly ruled, the King of his people was immedi-
ately chofen by himlclfe, and the people onely gaue obedience thereunto
( as is more then plainc in the old TeUament) (o as the only difference was,
that, what God did directly by his word and oracle among his owne
people in the eledion of Kings, he did it onely by his fecret working in
the hearts of other nations, though them felues knew not from whence
thofe motions came, which GoD by his finger wrought in their hearts.
Andthelatinc word <wo/id fignifies alfo the fame thing that diadema did.
For the croune is fet vpon the Kings head and compafleth it,to (hew,that
as the croune compafleth the Kings head,fo is hee to fit in themiddeft of
his people. His wakerif care is euer to bee imployed for their good,
their loue is his greateft fafetie , and their profperitic is his greater! ho-
nour

l\ings inauguration.

617,

nour and felicitie. For many times among the Romans , the word corona
fignified the people , as * Aliquid ct'tam coron* datum. And Saint rPauI,
1 . TbcJJ. z. 1 9. calls them the Croune of his reioycing or glorying.

As to the ilurfewherofthis Croune wasmadc,it was made of thornes:
and it is vulgarly well knowen that thornes ngnirie ilingingand prick-
ing cares. That King therefore , who will take his paterae from this
heauenly King , mull; not thinke to wearc a Croune of gold and preci-
ous ik>ncsonly,butitmult.be lyned with Thornes y that is,thornie cares:
for he mult remember that hee weares not that croune for himfelfe, but
for others j that hee is ordayned for his people, and not his people for
him. For he is a great watchman and (htpheard>as well as Church-men
are: and his eye mull: neucr (lumber nor ileepe for the care of his flocke,
euerremembring that his office, beeing ducly executed, will prooue as
much onus as honos vnto him. And as to the forme of making the croune
of thornes, it is laid , they platted thornes and made a croune of them. Now
euery man knowcth, that where a number of long things , in forme of
lines, mail bee platted through other, it makes a troublelome and intri-
cate worke to findeoat all the ends of them, and let them afundcr a-
gainc , clpecially to fct ftraight and eaucn againc all the feuerall peeces
that mull be bowed in the platting : but aboue all, to fet draight and a
fundcragaine thornes that arc platted, is a molt vncomfortable worke.
For though any onepcece ofthornemaybe handled in fbme place with-
out hurt,yet no man can touch platted thornes without danger of prick-
ing. Asa croune of thornes then reprefents the flinging cares of KingSj
fo a croune of platted thornes doth more viuely reprefent the anxious
and intricate cares of Kings, who muft not onely looke to be troubled
withacontinuallcarcfor the good gouernement of their people, but
they multeucn expect to meete with a number of ciofle and intricate J
difficulties, which will appeare to bee fo full of repugnances among
thcmfelucs, as they can fcantly be touched without fmarting. And euen
as a good and skilfull Phyfmanis moll: troubled with that fort of pati-
ent, that hath many implicate difeafes vpon hiro(the fittclt cure for fome
of them beeing directly noyfome to others , and the antidote to one of
his difeafes proouing little better then poylbn to another of them ) fo
mull Kings exercile their wifedome in handling fo wifely thefe knotty
difficulties, and with fo great a moderation , that too great extremitie in j
onekindemay not prooue hurtfull in another, but, byamuficall skill, \
temper and turneall thefe difcords into a fweet harmonic
And they put a reede in his right hand.
Hisrcedc reprefented the Kingly fcepter, which is the
pallorall rod of a King ; and the Itraightncffe of the reed,
his rightcoufncfTc intheadminiftration of mltice, with- (
out any partiality, as it is Pfal. 45 .7. The fcepter of thy king- j
dome is a right fcepter. The fcepter reprefents the Kings

authority -}

Cic. Dtfiml.
bon.fr ma I.

t*4

6\\

sATaternefora

PfaU.9.

Math. 9.1$.
Math.n.jo.

Prou.8.lJ.

Pfal.8z.6.
Ro.n.ij.l.
Ierc $4.10.
Rom. 13.4.

Colof.j.i.
Vcrfe 1.

authority , for as the royall robes are firftput on vpon a King, to fhew
thegrauitie and dignitie of the perfon that is to bee inaugurated, and as
thecrounereprcfents thcloueand willing acknowledgement ofhis pco-
ple,fo the fecpter is next put in his hand to declare his authoritic who is
already found worthy to enioy the fame by his coronation. The autho-
rise of God himfelfe is exprefled in the i.Pfal.by arod ofyron , wherewith
he is to bruife the nations that rebel againft him, which rod ofyron fig-
nifies his fcepter. But this fcepter put in the handof£Vi/2 was areede. It
is true that the reeds of thole countreys,as thofe of India are, bee a great
deale bigger,harder and morefolid then ours $but though one may giue
a great blow with them,yetare they much more brittle then folide tim-
ber is , and hardblowes giuen with them willeafily make them brcake:
thereby teaching Chriftian Kings that their fcepters ( which reprelenc
their authority ) mould not be too much vfed nor ftrctched, but where
neceflity requires it. For many harde blowes giuen with a reede would
make it cjuicklybreake(asl hauc fayd) and wife Kings would bee loth
to put their prerogatiue vpon the tenter-hookes,exceptagreat ncccflity
fhould require it. For there is a great difference betweene the fcepter
( which reprefents the authority ofa King toward all his fubiedts as well
goodasbad) and the (word, which is onely ordayned for thepunifh-
ment of the euill. And therefore the fcepter ofa King fhould bee ofa
reede, that is , to correct gently : but the 1 word , which is ordayned for
punifhment of vice, and purging the land ofhaynousand crying fumes,
muft bee a fharpc weapon. And alfo the fcepter ofa reede did not One-
ly ferue for a paterne to other Kings , but it fitted properly the perfon
otQkrijl , who , being the true King of mercy , came to conuert imners
and bring them to repentance , but not to deftroy them $ for as himfelfe
fayth,/;/5 burthen is light and bis yoke is eafie. But although this fcepter
muft bee put in the K i ngs hand by fbmc one of his fubiects ( for God
will not come himfelfe , nor by an Angell out of heauen deliuer it vn-
to him, for that were miraculous and is not to bee expected ) yet I hope
no Chriftian doubts but that the authority ofa King , whereof the fcep-
ter is the representation , is onely giuen by God. Terme reges regnant <F
domini dominantur. Kings are anoynted of Qfod fitting in his feate and
therefore called (}ods : and all fuperiour powers are or Gody nay the Pro-
phet Ieremiecals thatEthnikeEmperour, Nebttchadne^ar , theferuantof
God , and S:Taul calls the tyrant Nero, in his time, the minifter of God.

And that it was put in his right hand , it was becaufe the right hand
fignifieth both honour and power : Honour, Chriflps at the right bandof
Cjod. Sit thou at my right hand , rPfal. no. Power , as the hand of adion :
jind thy right hand p^aU teach thee terrible things tPfal.tf. and Pfal.i 18.16.
both are expreffed, The right band of the Lord hath the preeminence , the right
hand of the L ord bringeth mighty things to pajfe,

And

Kings inauguration.

dij

jindthey bomd the knee before him, and ( as Saint \farke witneflcth) they
worjhippedhitn.

'^f Ow though this kneeling and worftiip was inamocke-
* ry done by them ,- yet may wee learne hcere that God
thought it no Idolatry that his fonnc mould be kneeled
vnto, eucn in the time of his greatctl humilitie,and en-
tring in his paflion. But I haue touched this point alrea-
dy. As for their wor(hippinghim,itis true that both their kneeling and
worlliip were intended as a ciuill homage done to a temporal King And
in that fence the old word of wor/bip was wont to be vied in Enghfti,and
as yet it is vfed here in the celebration of marriage. This ciuill worftiip
iseafi'y diltinguifticd by them that pleafefrom diuine worftiip: forto
reuerence an earthly creature, and do him refpect in regard of the emi-
nencicof his place, )ea euen to make a requeit or prayer vnto him, is
quite different from a diuinc and fpirituall worftiip. For in the former
we onely doe reuerence or make our requeit to theie temporall Kings or
perfons that are fubiect to ourfenfes; but we can vfe no fpirituall wor-
ftiip or prayer that can be auaileable vnto vs without faith.Let the fchoole
difti notions of /.*«* u^.x*/«and *.?«'« deceiuc them that hit to bedeceiued
with them : for all prayer in faith is due to Qod onely.
And after their kneeling and worftiippinghim,

They mocked hin, faying, HaileKingOf The Ievves.

S for their mocking him,I haue largely declared that point
alnady : but as to the words which they vfed in faluting
hin, they are alfo vfed in the ordinary torme of the Inau-
gurtion of Kings j that;after all the actions of ceremony
_ are>fe J vnto him,the people that are more remote & can-
not with their eies fe the performance ot thole actions, may know they
are performed by th\publikc proclaiming of him. And becaufethc relt
of this inauguration k Cbriftjs let doune in other places of the new Tift*-
mem, I muli here fuply it : for I onely let doune, in the beginning, the
t ext of SMattheyp,zs icing the only place of Scripture which makes the
longeftand moil partmlar relation of his inauguration/For this action
ftaved not here, but Tiite (who wasbothiudgcandgouernour, vnder
the Romanes of that parof the country ) made him tobee lent forth out
of the common hall, and lewed to all the people in that kingly artirc: and
j when as thcbloudy andaalitious leTt>es cryed out tocrucifie him , hec
anfwered againe, Jhail 1 ctcifie your King f A nd af te*" that, he lent him to
Hsrod( who was Tetrarcland Viceroy of the fourth parr otlcwr'u) who
put other gorgeous robes oon him : fo as he was not onely inaugurated

Ggg and

Ioh. 19. 4.

1°. 19- IJ.

Luc.ij.ii.

6\5

<tA Taterne for a

Mo. 18.3:
I0.19.J.

Io. i?, 1 J.

Ia.ip iO.

and proclaimed King of the&Vrftby the Gouernours .Romm Souldicrs
who reprefcnced thcrPr<etorian cohorts 1 but hee was alfo fo acknowled-
ged by the iudge and gouernour Pilate, and by the Tetrarch Herod. But
herein was the difference, that all this aclion performed by Herod av.d
his Souldbrs, was bur a wicked mockery irj their intention: whereas by
the contrary, Ttlate,bcmg both iudge and gouernour, meant it not in
mockery ; but was in a great doubt and wilt not what to make of it : as
itappcares both by his queftioning of thrift, and alio that fcee brought
him forth of the common haO and (hewed him to the whole multitude in
his royall robes and his crounevpon his head, faying vnto them, %tho d
the Man; thereby as it were conrirmingpubhkely his inauguration done
by the Souldiers before, and when the people cryed, Amy "toithhim, his
anfwere was ( as I faid already ) Shall I crucifix your Kjrg\ Both wh;ch
words he fpake to ftrike a terrour into them, or at lealt tomoouethem,
tocommiferation,feemingtomocke him as they did : for both Chnits
anfwere vnto him, and his Wiues mefTagevpon a dreame (he had, put
him in a great perplexities till the feare he had of offending the Emperor
in cafeC hri s t had pro uied thereafter ro haue beene the righteous
King of thelefbes (which H^Wthe greatalfo apprehended at his birth )
enforced him to pronounce fo iniuft and det: liable a femenccj fo as,
that in his owne heart he meant no ieft in it, is cleartlv apparar.t in ma-
king his title to be written aboue his head vpon theCroile, as an hono-
rable infeription, euenfetin that place aboue his head, and to the view
of all the world. And to make it the more publike , t was written in
three languages, Hebrew, Gre?ke, andLatine: HebreTb^s the vulgar lan-
guage of that people; and Gretkeznd Latineas the ooft common and
publike languages of all Tro/elytes and ftrarg^rs, that houldcometofee
thatfpe&acle: efpecially.thefe two were the language* of all prophanc
learning. Euenasin this kingdome it was the ancentcuftomeandis
(till obferued to this day, that vpon S.tyorges day, a.dat other high fe-
ftiuall times, the chiefe Herald garter comes in tie nidde ft' of indraft,
and proclaimes my titles in three languages, Lat'miFremh. and Rngbjh :
Engltfh, becaufeit is the vulgar language of this kngdome ; and Latine
and French,^ the two ftrange tongues that maniit here do vndtrfland.
Efpecially the time is to be obferued whe the ordeof the Garter was firft
inftiruted by Edward thethird, who as hee wa.'Sonne to the' daughter
of France, fo at that time v e French tonguewas in a manner the
vulgar language of this Nation : and therefre they are proclaimed I
in three language heere , that it may bee vderftood by the vulgar
fort (as Pilates infeription was ) and not corea'ed from them. Now
what ground the Papisls can haue heeroy, to haue not onely
thrir Maff and feruice in an vnknownc xovge, but euen rhat ignorant
people ftiall bee taught their prayers in a ftrc>gctongi-e which (hey vn-
detftand not, I leaue it to the judgement of he mdirrer, nr reader : for,

befdes

Icings inauguration.

6\j

befides that it is dire&ly prohibited by S-iint rPaul,it is flatly contrary to
Pilates a&ion in this cafe. For one of the three languages wherein
Chrifts title was written vpon the crone , was Hebrew, which was the
vulgar language of thatCountrie $ and the other two were thefethat
were bell vnderitood by the Grangers and Pro/elytes there. So as it is a
flat contradiction bctweene Pitates act ( who by all meanes ftrouc to
make rhritts title fo to be read and vnderitood by all meii ) and our Pa-
pifts , that will haue their feruice and prayers to bee in an vnknowen
tongue , that no ignorant country-man may vnderitand them. But it is
ill luckefor the Church of Rome, that the belt warrant they can bring for
this their forme ofthewormip of God, is grounded vpo:i the example of
Pilate. But to returne to our purpofe ■, though it was the common fa-
fhion that great offenders , Co executed, had thcnatureandqualitieof
their crimes written aboue their heads ; yet in my opinion it is cleare
enough ( as I (aid already ) that Pilate gaue the title to Ckrift in earned.
Not onely for that hee made it fo folemnely to be written aboue his head
vpon the croiTe, but euen after that the high Priefthad wittily and mali-
cioufly requeued him to correct that writing, and in place of Iesvs Of
Nazareth King Of The Ievves, to (ay, Iesvs Of Nazareth
That Calleth Himselfe King Of The Ievves, he abfolutely
rcfufed it, in thefe words, quodferipfi fcripfi, which was aeon llantrefu-
fall, worthy of a iudgein maintenance of a iuft decree. Happy had Pi-
late beene , if bafe fcare had not made him pronounce a worfe fenten.ee
before. So as, if there were no more but this action otpildti fo conftant
and abfblute, it were enough to pf oouc ( according to my hrft ground in
the beginning of this difcourfe ) that though the Wicked people ( both
Iewes and Romanes ) intended nothing in all this workc, but a malicious
and blafphemous mockery, yet had Godhis worketotwoendsheerein.
Firft, that his onely Sonne might thus be put ro ihe height of dcrifion,
that his pafllon might be fully accomplifhed for Our faluation : and next,
that (as I (aid in the beginning) he, that brings light out of darkenes,
i might wring from this malitioufly blinded peopld a bodily externallac-
' knowledgementof his Sonncstrue title to thatkingdome, pfophecied
; of old, that the Jcepter fhould not depart from Iuda^^ nor tUTbgiuer from le-
\ tweene his feetetill Shiloh camc~> : prophecied lik'ewife by 'Balaam, which
prophecie (as * fome learned writers thinke ) instructed the wife Kings
of the Eaft> who were guided by the ftarre, to come and worfhip Qhrijl.
This title was likewife the occafion of great trouble to fierod the greats
minde, whereupon came his murthering of the children , and is fo care-
fully fet doune in the genealogic of Chrijl , written by two Euangelifls j
| and was not denied by Cbrifthirtilclfc , when update asked him the cjue-
I ftion. And fo this forme ofCbrifls inauguration was left for a paterne
to all Chriftian Kings tliereaftcr.

Vet amongft all thefe infgnia regalia , the foord is amiflmg, the reafon
G g g 2. is,

i.cor.14.15.

i0.t9.sin

Vcrfca*

Gen.49.13.

Num. 14.17.

lufl. mart.Epi-

fhan.Y'rfl ,&■(.

Mat.i.ij.

Mstih i.&
Luk. j.

rfiS

zATaternefora

Ifai.yj.7.

Lam.i.iz,
Luc. ti. 6 j.
Matt.17.jo.

I0.18.3& '
Matth.20.2j.

Luk.1.26.

is , his firft commirig was to differ for our faluation from the fword c
diuine iuftice ; and not to vfe the fword , to take vengeance vpon euil
doers : at his fecond comming he will come as a iudge,and vie his fword
vpon the wicked. And therefore he came in the flefh, as a lambe,not
once opening his mouth when hec was led to the {laughter: fuffering
without repining the higheft outrages to the minde, which is, mockery
with contempt, a kinde of perfecution ;and the greateft tortures in the
body that could bee deuifed, that the prophecie of leremit might bee ac-
complished, non efl dolor ficut dolor mtm. He was buffeted , and Co made
a flaue, he was fpit vpon as a worme, and fo, farre leiTc then any humane
creature , he was beaten "frith bis onmerod, as the prouerbe is : for after that
they had put a reede in his right hand,they pulled it out againe and (mote
him with it : hee was mocked in the higheft mcalure, both beforcand
after his nayling to the crolTe. and as to the torture of his body , hee was
extreamly fcourged : the croune of platted thornes made innumerable
bloudy wounds in his head : and he was nayled both through his hands
andfeete to the infamous death of the crofTe- that the extremity of his
anguifh in mind, and torture in body, might feme as a full ranfome, to
(atisfie his fathers iuftice for our redemption. He came then at this time
as atitularieKingofthat kingdome, but not to exercife any worldly iu-
rifdi&ion, regnum em nonerat hum tnundi, and fo he taught his Difciples
to folio whim, Reges gentium dominantureuroosautem non fie. He had no
vfe of a (word then, nay, he found faul t with Saint Peters vfing it, telling
him, Hee that ftriketh with the fword /hall perijh by the /"frord; leauing it be-
like to thole that call themfelues Teters fucceilbrs, who come in thefpirit
of Elias with fire , adding gun-powder and the fword vnto it. But our
Sauiour knew not how to let both croune and mitre vpon one head :
noryet was he acquainted with that diftin&iomthat a Church-man may
vie the temporal! fword, to procure bonum Jpirituale.

But to returne to our purpofe of Qhrifls humilities it may bee obie-
cled that it is not likely , that our Sauiour would in the very middeft of
his paflion ( which was the a&ion of his greateft humility ) giuc euen
then a glance of his title to a worldly kingdome : for fuffering of iniu-
ries, efpccially fuchbafe abufes» is diredtly contrary to themaiefty of a
King and the honour of his inauguration. To this I anfwere two wayes.
firtt , it was necefTary that Cbrift in the time of his paflion fhould ap-
proue himfelfe to bee lineally defcended from Vauid, yea euen next heirc
to the croune of the le*toes \ that he might in the fight of the world, be-
fore his going outofitjfulfill thefe prophecies which I lately made men-
tion of, thereby to prooue himfelfe the true Mefias that was promifed.
And next, as hee was both God and Man, fo mail ye finde that euen from
his conception till his very expiring vpon thecrofTe,he euer intermixed
glances of his glory,in the midft of his greatefthumilitie.Was it not a glo-
rious thing that the Angel Gabriel fhould be the meffenger to the blefled

Virgin

Kjngs inauguration.

dip

Ftrginof his conception? When Iofeph thought to put away his wife,
thinkin" (bee had beene vnlawfully with childe by a man , hce was pro-
hibited by an Angel in a drcame. When theblefled Fzr_;w,bceing with
ehild,went to the hill countrey to vifit her coufin Eli^abahjohn the %xp-
tift Iprang in the belly of his mothc", which was a miraculous kinde cf
wormippincr and congratuling our Sauiour in the belly of his blcffcd
mother. Hewasborneinapoorertablcjinabeaftscribb^andamorglt
beafts, but the Angels lung a glorious hymneofgratulation at his birth.
His parents fled to F.gypt with him,when hec was yet in the cradle ■ but,
inimediatly before that,three Kings ofthc Ealt broughtprefentstohim,
andworlhippedhim. Heewas obedient to his parenrs during his mi-
nority j bur,beingbut twelue yceres of age , hee difputed publikely in the
Temple with the Doctors of their Law, to the admiration of all the hea-
rers. Hee was baptized in Iordan by lohn BaptiSl , as many of tLe com-
mon people were : but at his baptifme the Holy Ghofi defcended vpon
his head in the likeneifeofa doue, and a voice was heard from1 his Fa-
ther, faying, This is my bdoued Sonne, in "frbom I am Tveflpleafed. And hee
auowed to the Scribesand Tharijees, that Abraham longed to fee his day
and did lee k.giuing the title to himfelfe which God vied in the fiery
bum to UofesJ am that I am-, for hee fiyd vnto rhem, before Alraham was,
I am. Hec fled diuers times from the fury of the Iewes, nay, the fonne of
man had not a hole to hide his head in : and yerhee purged the temple twice,
and like a great temporall magiltrate fcourged and thruft out thole that
bought and lold in the temple : yea hee rebuked the windes arid com-
manded thefeas. And,athis transfigurati6n,he made his body appeare a
glorified body , by difpenfation at that timeyhmiing ( as the uucGod)
the La"* and the commentary and application thereof, which is the
^Prophets, to attend vpon him in the p'erfons otMofes and Etta s? ' He pay-
ed tribute, to (hew, that neither Chnttas man , nor S.Peter muftbeeex-
empted from giuing vnto C<e/ar that which \s>C^fars\ butcaufed feter
to angle for it,and take it out of the mouth of a fiih , to fhew the-power
of hisGodhead. Sometimes hec went vp priuarely rothe feaft at Ieruf*
lem for feareofthe types : butathislait Taffeouer hec feritfomeof his
Difciples , and by them commanded him , whom hee meantto make
his holt , to prepare his houfefor him Joy the Lordmeant to kccpe-hisPafe-
wrtb're. He refufed to be a King wliCn the people would haue made
him one: and yet hee commanded fome of his Difciples to vncic an
a(Te , tell mg her owner that the Mailer hadneede of her. And men made
;a publike eatrieiTpon her through Imfalem\ikc& temporall King, euen
with many fblcmnitics belonging toS Kings riding in ftafeV' For his
Dif rptaput their clothes vpon the atfc and the colt, as it were to rcpre-
fentthe garnimirig with foot*clothes,as Wcl the horfe he rode'On as his
led horic:rhfcpeoplc alfo fpread their garments iivtbe way ^ndwhers cut
j dovvmc branches and ilrawedtherrti »8B which fe aiivfuall forme that

people

.

t ■

Luk i. 7.
C.ip i.14.

vi r.

Luk.i.41*.
Matt.j.ij.

Matr ;.J7.

I0.8. $8.

Matt.8 10.

Io. 2. If.

Matt.8. t6.

Mafth.17.1.

Matt. 1 7.27.

I0.7.1Q.

Matth.z6.i8.
I0.6.IJ.

Matth.n.j.

611

(tA Taterne for a

Ma«.i«.?.

Pfal.8.v.».

Tud.ie.4. &

i*,«4.
I0.13.4.

I0.11.7.

Rrucl. 1. 14.
Io.i8.«.

Luk.u.^i.
Phll.1.9.

Luk.tj.43.

Luk.z3.j0.

PhUip.».«.

people vfe to honour their King with , at fuch folemne times. He had
alfo the acclamation of all the people crying Hofanna to the forme of Da-
uidyO-c. nay, euen heehimfclfe tooke it vpon him as his due; for when
the chiefc Priefts and Scribes thinking that hee would not take fuch
Mate vpon him , asked if hee heard what the people (aid , hee anfwered
them out of that of the eight Tfalme^Outof the moutbes of babes and fuck-
lings tbou has! perfetledprayje. And as for his riding vpon an afle , it was
not a contemptible thing for Kings and Princes in the Ealt.efpecially a-
mong the Wins , to ride vpon afTes euen in the fight of the people. Hee
warned his difciples feete, to teach them humility, immediatly before
his laft Supptr : and yet a few dayes before that, he highly commended
Mary Magdalen for breaking an alabaftcr hoxc of oyntments vpon his
feete, and fuffered her to wipe them with the haire of her head. When
the Iewes fent their officers with Judas to apprehend him; though he fuf-
fered them at the lalt to carrie him away, yet at the firft with a flam and
caft of his eye (wherein, no queflion , the Diuinitic fparkled when heli-
fted)he madethem all fall backewards,fo as they could notapproch him
againe till hee permuted them. The calf of his eye made like wife S.Pf-
ter goe forth and wecpe when the cockecrew. And euen vpon the very
crofle,though the death thereupon was accurfed by the Law , he was ex-
alted, a* s,-7Wfaith 5 and there promifed the penitent thiefe, he mould
be that d<*y with him in Tatadife, hauing thatroyallinfcription (where-
of I haue made mention already ) written aboue his head in the three
moft pubhkc tongues. Yea, euen after that his body was taken off the
crofTe,a principal! man amongft the lews , hfeph of^rimathea^ begged
his bodie of dilate ; and notonely imbaumed it (as kings and Princes bo-
dies vfe to bee) butputitinanewfaire fepulchre, which had been pre-
pared for himlclfe. And thus you fee, that, through all the courfe of our
Sauiours life in this world, he gaue vpon euery occaflon fomc glances of
his glory ; for the conuerfion or confirming of fome of his eledt, and for
making the wicked and ltubborne hearted inexcufable. For bee though
it no robber'u to bee squall "Ufitb Goi.

And now to conclude this patcrnc of a King , I will fhortly fummc
vp thefe regall ornaments together with their fignification , which be-
fore I handled. A King hath firtl great caufe of contentment if the peo-
ple of all forts (efpecially thofe to whole place it belongs) doe willingly
conueeneand concurre to hispubhkeinauguration. A Kingmuft looke
to haue that action performed in publike,and inapublikcplaccjthatthc
loueof his people may appeare in that folemne action. Two things a
King hath fpecially to looke vnto at his inauguration ;$y?,that his title
to the croune be iuft, and next that he may poflefTe it with the loue of his
people.For although a Monarchic or hereditary kingdome cannot iuitly
be denied to the lawful fucccflbr,whar euer the afFe&ios of the people be;
yet it is a great figne of the bleffing of God , when he enters in it with the

willing

Icings inauguration.

6i\

willing applau'eofhisfubie&s. Now thefir(lornamcnt,that is to be nut
vpon him,arehis robes,toput him in memory that in his fitting in judg-
ment he is to vie grauitie, great patience in hearing all parties, & mature
deliberation before he pronounce his (entence. And the purple dye of his !
robe, mould put him in memory not toprooue vnwo thy of fo ancient
a croune and dignkie; and to rake great heed to his confcicnce, that his
judgement may be without blemilh or itainc of whatfoeuer corrupt af-
fedtions.For iuiticemu(tbeblinde,and it is (he that t[tahliflr:th the thrones ! p
o|Ki ngs. The letting of the croune vpon his head mull put him in
mind, that he is euer to walke in the middeit of his peo^le.that their loue
is his grratert fafetie,and their profpentie his greatelt glory and worldly
felicitie. But he mull not exped a ioft and eafie croune, but a croune full
of thornie cares, yea, of platted and intricate cares: and therefore hee
ought to make it his princ pall ftudie ( next the fafetie of his foule ) to
learne, how to make himielfeabletond and extricate thof^ many knot-
tie difficulties, that will occurrevnto him j according to my admoniti-
on to my fonneH en r Yin the end of my basiaik0n aapo^ wherein I
apply fomeverfeso-'X^/totbat purpofc. And therefore, in all other
commendable things he may prelle fbfarre toexcell,as his inclination
and le. fare will permit him ; but in chefcience ofgouernmem hee mult
prelTe to be an artf matter A nd his Scepter made of a reede, mult put
him in minde to manage his aurhoritie boldly, and yet temperately, not
ftretching his roya'l Prerogative but where neceu'lrie (hall require it.
Temporall Kings mult not hkewife be" barred the /word, though it bee
not in this paterne (as I told before) for it is to be drawne for the punish-
ment of the wicked in defence of the good : for a King carries not ln/ft>ord
for naught. But it mull: neither bee blunt : for lawes without execution
are without life nor yet mult it be euer diawne: foraKingfhould neuer
punifhbut with a weeping eye. In a word, a Chrillian King lliould ne-
uer be without that con'inuall and euer wakeriffe care, of thearcount he
is one day to giue to God, of the good gouernment of his people, & their
profperous ettateboth in foules and bodies -y which is a part of the health
of his owne foule. And then hefhall neuer need to doubt of that happy
and willing acclamation of his people, with an Aue Q<xjar, or haile King,
(which was mentioned in this paterne) not onely to begin at his entry to
the croune. buteucn to accompany him all the daiesof his lire thereaf-
ter ; and when they haue bedewed and wallied his graue with their
teares, his polfentie to bee wclJ-commed by them, as a
bright and funnc-mining morning after a darkc
and gloomie night.

rou 16. u.

Rom.3.14.

.

LONDON

Printed by Robert Barker and Iohn

Bill, Printer* to trie Kings moft
Excedlent Maieftien

AnnoM.DC.XX.